13. Yuddha Kāṇḍa — The Book of War (sargas 85–128)

6.85.1

तत्तस्य वचनं श्रुत्वा राघवः शोककश्मितः |
नोपधारयते व्यक्तं यदुक्तं तेन रक्षसा ॥

Hearing those words of Vibhishana, Rama, agonized as he was with grief, could not understand clearly what was spoken by that demon.

shrutvaa = hearing; tat vachanam = those words; tasya = of Vibhishana; raaghavaH = Rama; shoka kashmitaH = agonized with grief; nopadhaarayate = could not comprehend; vyaktam = clearly; yat uktam = that which was spoken; tena rakShasaa = by that demon.

---

6.85.2

ततो धैर्यमवष्टभ्य रामः परपुरंजयः |
विभीषणमुपासीनमुवाच कपिसंनिधौ ॥

Then, Rama the conqueror of the cities of enemies, leaning upon his courage, spoke to Vibhishana who was sitting nearby and in front of the monkeys (as follows):

tataH = then; raamaH = Rama; parapuramjayaH = the conqueror of the cities of enemies; avaShTabhya = leaning upon; dhairyam = his courage; uvaacha = spoke; vibhiiShaNam = to Vibhishana; upaasiinam = sitting nearby; kapisamnidhau = and before the presence of the monkeys.

---

6.85.3

नैरृताधिपते वाक्यं यदुक्तं ते विभीषण |
भूयस्तच्छ्रोतुमिच्छामि ब्रूहि यत्ते विवक्षितम् ॥

"O lord of demons! I wish to hear again those of the words spoken by you. I desire to hear again, whatever you intend to tell me."

naiR^itaadhipate = O lord of demons!; ichchhaami = I wish; shrotum = to hear; bhuuyaH = again; yat vaakyam = those words; te = of you; uktam = spoken; ichchhaami = I desire; shrotum = to hear; bhuuyaH = again; tat = that; yat = which; te vivakShitam bruuhi = you intend to tell (me).

---

6.85.4

राघवस्य वचः श्रुत्वा वाक्यं वाक्यविशारदः |
यत्तत्पुनरिदं वाक्यं बभाषेऽथ विभीषणः ॥

Hearing those words of Rama, spoken very sadly, that Vibhishana who was skilled in expression, again spoke his words gently as follows:

shrutvaa = hearing; vachaH = those words; raaghavasya = of Rama; udaahR^itam = spoken; sudiinavat = very sadly; saH vibhiiShaNaH = that Vibhishana; vaakya vishaaradaH = who was skilled in expression; punaH = again; babhaaShe = spoke; idam vaakyam = the following words; yatnaat = gently.

---

6.85.5

यथाज्ञप्तं महाबाहो त्वया गुल्मनिवेशनम् |
तत्तथानुष्ठितं वीर त्वद्वाक्यसमनन्तरम् ॥

"O the long armed hero! Immediately after your orders, the marshalling of the troops was done by me in the manner as enjoined by you."

mahaabaaho = O the long armed!; viira = O the valiant one!; yathaa = how; gulmaniveshanam = the marshalling of the troops; aaJNaptam = was ordered; tvayaa = by you; tat = the same; anuShThitam = was done; tathaa = accordingly; tvadvaakya samanantaram = and immediately after your words.

---

6.85.6

तान्यनीकानि सर्वाणि विभक्तानि समन्ततः |
विन्यस्ता यूथपाश्चैव यथाअन्यायं विभागशः ॥

"All those armies were divided and positioned at all places. Even the commanders of those divisions were arrayed and distributed according to their ranks."

sarvaaNi = all; taani = those; aniikaani = armies; vibhaktaani = were divided; samantataH = and positioned at all places; yuuthapashchaiva = even the commanderes of those divisions; vinyastaaH = wee positioned; vibhaagashaH = and distributed; yathaanyaayam = as per their ranks.

---

6.85.7

भूयस्तु मम विज्ञाप्यं तच्छृणुष्व महाप्रभो |
त्वय्यकारणसम्तप्ते सम्तप्तह्ऱिदया वयम् ॥

"O great lord! I have to report to you something further. Listen to it. While you are lamenting without any cause, we feel painful at our hearts."

mahaaprabho = O great lord!; maama = to me; bhuuyaH viJNaapyam = there is more to be reported; tat shR^iNuShva = listen to it; tvayi akaaraNa samtapte = while you are lamenting causelessly are lamenting; vayam = we; samtapta hR^idayaaH = are painful at our hearts.

---

6.85.8

त्यज राजन्निमं शोकं मिथ्यासंतापमागतम् |
तदियं त्यज्यतां चिन्ता शत्रुहर्षविवर्धिनी ॥

"O king! Abandon this lamentation and false grief which came to you. Let your worry, which augments the pleasure of your adversaries be therefore abandoned."

raajan = O king!; tyaja = abandon; imam = this; shokam = lamentation; mithyaa santaapam = and false grief; aagatam = which came (to you); tat = therefore; iyam chintaa = let this worry; shatruharShavivardhinii = which augments the pleasure of the adversaries; tyajyataam = be abandoned.

---

6.85.9

उद्यमः क्रियतां वीर हर्षः समुपसेव्यताम् |
प्राप्तव्या यदि ते सीता हन्तव्याश्च निशाचराः ॥

"O hero! If you want to get back Seetha and if the demons are to be destroyed, raise up for the occasion. Keep yourself cheerful."

viira = O hero!; te siitaa praaptavyaa yadi = if you want to get back Seetha; nishaacharaaH hantavyaashcha = if the demons are to be destroyed; udyamaH kriyataam = raise up for the occasion; harShaH samupasevyataam = keep yourself cheerful.

---

6.85.10

रघुनन्दन वक्ष्यामि श्रूयतां मे हितं वचः |
साध्वयं यातु सौमित्रिर्बलेन महता वृतः ॥निकुम्भिलायां संप्राप्तं हन्तुं रावणिमाहवे |
धनुर्मण्डलनिर्मुक्तैराशीविषविषोपमैः ॥

"O Rama! Listen to my benign words I tell you. This Lakshmana together with a large army should go soon to kill Indrajit, who reached Nikumbhila, with arrows as deadly as the serpentine poison released from his snake-like bow in battle."

10; 11. raghunandana = O Rama!; vakShyaami = I will tell you; me hitam vachaH = let my benign words; shruuyataam = be heard; ayam saumitriH = this Lakshmana; vR^itaH mahataa balena = together with a large army; saadhu yaatu = has to go immediately; hantum = to kill; raavaNim = Indrajit; nikumbhilaayaam sampraaptam = who reached Nikumbhila; aaShiiviShaviShopamaiH = with arrows tantamount to serpentine poison; dhanurmaN^Dala nirmuktaiH = released from a snake-like bow; aahave = in battle.

---

6.85.12

तेन वीरेण तपसा वरदानात्स्वयंभुवः |
अस्त्रं ब्रह्मशिरः प्राप्तं कामगाश्च तुरंगमाः ॥

"By his penance, Indrajit obtained a weapon called Brahmashira, by way of a gift from Brahma and also horses, which are coursing at his will."

viireNa tena = by the valiant Indrajit; tapasaa = by his penance; praaptam = was obtained; astram = a weapon; brahmashiraH = called Brahmashira; varadaanaat = by way of a gift; svayambhuvaH = from Brahma; turangamaaH = and horses; kaanngaaH = coursing at his will.

---

6.85.13

स एष सह सैन्येन प्राप्तः किल निकुम्भिलाम् |
यद्युत्तिष्ठेत्कृतं कर्म हतान्सर्वांश्च विद्धि नः ॥

"That Indrajit, as such along with his army, is reported to have reached Nikumbhila. If he comes forth after completing his sacrificial act, know that all of us as killed."

saH eShaH = that Indrajit as such; sainyena saha = along with his army; praaptaH kila = is reported to have reached; nikumbhilaam = Nikumbhila; karmakR^itam = after performing his sacrificial act uttiShThedyadi = if he comes forth; viddhiH = know (that); sarvaan = all; naH = of us; hataan = as destroyed!

---

6.85.14

निकुम्भिलामसंप्राप्तमहुताग्निं च यो रिपुः |
त्वामातायिनं हन्यादिन्द्रशत्रो स ते वधः ॥वरो दत्तो महाबाहो सर्वलोकेश्वरेण वै |
इत्येवं विहितो राजन्वधस्तस्यैष धीमतः ॥

"A boon was given by Brahma to that intelligent demon as follows: "O Indrajit! That enemy of yours, who strikes while you are marching with your bow drawn, and while you have not arrived at Nikumbhila, or even while you have not offered oblations to the sacred fire, will prove to be the cause of your killing."

14; 15. varaH = a boon; dattaH = was given; sarva lokeshvareNa = by Brahma; tasya dhiimataH = to that intelligent demon; itvevam = thus; indrajito = O Indrajit!; yaH ripuH = which enemy; hanyaat = strikes; tvaam = you; aatataayinam = having your bow drawn; asampraaptam = before not arriving; nikumbhilaam = at Nikumbhila; ahutaagnimcha = or before offering your oblations to the sacred fire; saH = he alone; vadhaH = is the killer; te = to you; mahaabaaho = O the long armed!; eShaH = this; vadhaH = killing; vihitaH = is ordained.

---

6.85.16

वधायेन्द्रजितो राम संदिशस्व महाबल |
हते तस्मिन् हतं विद्धि रावणम् ससुहृद्गणं ॥

"O mighty Rama! Give your command for killing of Indrajit. When he is killed, know that Ravana along with his associate troops also as killed."

mahaabala raama = O mighty Rama!; samdishasva = give your command; vadhaaya = for killing; indrajitaH = of Indrajit; tasmin hate = while he is killed; viddhi = know (that); raavaNam = Ravana; sa suhR^idgaNam = along with his associate-troops; hatam = as killed.

---

6.85.17

विभीषणवचः श्रुत्वा रामो वाक्यमथाब्रवीत् |
जानामि तस्य रौद्रस्य मायां सत्यपराक्रम ॥

Hearing the words of Indrajit, Rama then spoke the following words:"O Vibhishana of true prowess! I know the conjuring trick of that terrific demon."

shrutvaa = hearing; vibhiiShaNa vachaH = the words of Indrajit; raamaH = Rama; atha = then; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words; satyaparaakrama = O Vibhishana of true prowess!; jaanaami = I know; maayaam = the conjuring trick; raudrasya tasya = of that terrific demon.

---

6.85.18

स हि ब्रह्मस्त्रवित्प्राज्ञो महामायो महाबलः |
करोत्यसम्ज्ञान् संग्रामे देवान्सवरुणानपि ॥

"That Indrajit is skilled in the use of the mystic missile presided over by Brahma. He is intelligent. He is a master of several conjuring tricks. He is so mighty that he can render unconscious in battle even the gods along with Varuna the king of gods."

saH = that Indrajit; brahmaastravit = knows how to employ Brahma's missile; praajJNaH = intelligent; mahaamaayaH = has several conjuring tricks; mahaabalaH = mighty; karoti = he can make; asamJNaan = unconscious; devaanapi = even the celestials; savaruNaan- along with Varuna the king of gods; samgraame = in battle.

---

6.85.19

तस्यान्तरिक्षे चरतः सरथस्य महायशः |
न गतिर्ज्ञायते वीर सूर्यस्येवाभ्रसंप्लवे ॥

"O highly illustrious hero! While he drifts in the sky, ascending his chariot, his movement is not known to others, as the sun is not seen beneath a dense mass of clouds."

mahaayashaH viiraH = O highly illustrious hero!; tasya = his; gatiH = movement; charataH = while drifting; antarikShaH = i the sky; sarathasya = along with his chariot; na JNaayate = is not known; suryasyeva = as the movement of the sun (is not known); abhrasamplave = under a dense mass of clouds.

---

6.85.20

राघवस्तु रिपोर्ज्ञत्वा मायावीर्यं दुरात्मनः |
लक्ष्मणं कीर्तिसंपन्नमिदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥

Having known the toughness of the conjuring tricks of the evil-minded adversary, Rama spoke to the illustrious Lakshmana as follows:

jJNaatvaa = having known; maayaaviiryam = the toughness of the conjuring tricks; duraatmanaH ripoH = of the evil-minded adversary; raaghavaH = Rama; abraviit = spoke; idam vachanam = these words; lakShmaNam = to Lakshmana; kiirti sampannam = endowed with glory.

---

6.85.21

यद्वानरेन्द्रस्य बलं तेन सर्वेण संवृतः |
हनूमत्प्रमुखैश्चैव यूथपैः सह लक्ष्मण ॥जाम्बवेनार्क्षपतिना सहसैन्येन संवृतः |
जहि तं राक्षससुतं मायाबलसमन्वितम् ॥

"O Lakshmana! You, accompanied by that entire army which stands at the disposal of Sugreeva, along with troop-commanders with Hanuma as their head; and protected by Jambavan the lord of bears, who will be accompanied by his army, kill that Indrajit the prince of demons, rich in the power of conjuring tricks."

21; 22. lakShmaNa = O Lakshmana!; samvR^itaH = accompanied; tena = by that; sarveNa = entire; vaanarendrasya yat balam = army of Sugreeva; yuuthapashchaiva saha = along with the army = leaders; hanuumatpramukhaiH = with Hanuma as their head; jaambavena samvR^itaH = and accompanied by Jambavan; R^ikShapatinaa = the lord of bears; sahasainyena = together with his army; jahi = kill; tam raakShasasutam = Indrajit; that prince of demons; maayaabalasamanvitam = rich in the power of conjuring tricks.

---

6.85.23

अयं त्वां सचिवैः सार्धं महात्मा रजनीचरः |
अभिज्ञस्तस्य मायानां पृष्ठतोऽनुगमिष्यति ॥

"The great souled Vibhishana, who knows all the conjuring tricks of Indrajit, along with his counsellors, will follow behind you."

mahaatmaa = the great souled; ayam rajaniicharaH = Vibhishana; abhiJNaH = the knower; tasya maayaanaam = of his conjuring tricks; sachivaiH saardham = along with his counsellors; anugamiShyati = will follow; pR^iShThataH = behind; tvaam = you.

---

6.85.24

राघवस्य वचं श्रुत्वा लक्ष्मणः सविभीषणः |
जग्राह कार्मुकश्रेष्ठमत्यद्भुतपराक्रमः ॥

Hearing the words of Rama, Lakshmana of highly wonderful prowess, along with Vibhishana, took hold of his excellent bow.

shrutvaa = hearing; vachaH = the words; raaghavasya = of Rama; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; atyadbhuta paraakramaH = of highly wonderful prowess; savibhiiShaNaH = along with Vibhishana; jagraaha = took hold; kaarmuka shreShTham = of his excellent bow.

---

6.85.25

संनद्धः कवची खड्गी सशरो वामचापभृत् |
रामपादावुपस्पृश्य हृष्टः सौमित्रिरब्रवीत् ॥

The rejoiced Lakshmana who was prepared for the combat, clad in an armour, wielding a sword and arrows, wearing his bow in his left hand and having touched Rama's feet in salutation, spoke as follows:

hR^iShTaH- the rejoicing; saumitriH = Lakshmana; samnaddhaH = who was prepared for the combat; kavachii = covered with armour; khaDgii = wielding a sword; sa sharaH = and arrows; vaamachaapa bhR^it = wearing a bow in his left hand; upaspR^ishya = having touched; raamapaadau = Rama's feet; abraviit = spoke (as follows):

---

6.85.26

अद्य मत्कार्मुकोन्मुक्ताः शरा निर्भिद्य रावणिम् |
लङ्कामभिपतिष्यन्ति हंसाः पुष्करिणीमिव ॥

"Today, the arrows released from my bow, piercing Indrajit, will drop into the City of Lanka, as swans descend into a louts-pond.

adya = today; sharaaH = the arrows; matkaarmukonmuktaaH = released from my bow; nirbhidya = piercing; raavaNim = Indrajit; abhipatiShyanti = will drop towards; laN^kaam = Lanka; hamsaaH iva = as swans; puShkariim = (descend into) a lotus-pond.

---

6.85.27

अद्येव तस्य रौद्रस्य शरीरं मामकाः शराः |
विधमिष्यन्ति भित्त्वा तं महाचापगुणच्युताः ॥

"Now itself, my arrows discharged from the bow-string of this great bow, duly splitting his terrific body, will blow him away."

adyaiva = now itself; maamakaaH sharaaH = my arrows; mahaachaapaguNa chyutaaH discharged from the bow-string of the great bow; bhittvaa = splitting; tasya raudrasya shariiram = his terrific body; tam vidhamiShyati = will blow him away.

---

6.85.28

एवमुक्त्वा तु वचनम् द्युतिमान् भ्रातुरग्रतः |
स रावणिवधाकाङ्क्षी लक्ष्मणस्त्वरितं ययौ ॥

Thus speaking in front of his brother, that resplendent Lakshmana, quickly marched forward, with an intent to kill Indrajit.

evam uktvaa = thus speaking; bhraatuH agrataH = in front of his brother; saH dyutimaan lakShmaNaH = that resplendent Lakshmana; yayau = sallied forth; tvaritam = quickly; raavaNi vadhaakaaNkShii = with an intent to kill Indrajit.

---

6.85.29

सोऽभिवाद्य गुरोः पादौ कृत्वा चापि प्रदक्षिणं |
निकुम्भिलामभिययौ चैत्यं रावणिपालितम् ॥

Offering salutation to the feet of his brother and doing circumambulation too, that Lakshmana went to the sanctuary named Nikumbhila, which was protected by Indrajit.

abhivaadya = offering salutation; guroH paadau = to his brother's feet; kR^itvaa = and doing; pradakShiNam cha = circumambulation too; saH = that Lakshmana; abhiyayau = went; chaityam = to the sancctuary; nikumbhilaam = called Nikumbhila; raavaNipaalitaam = protected by Indrajit.

---

6.85.30

विभीषणेन सहितो राजपुत्रः प्रतापवान् |
कृतस्वस्त्ययनो भ्रात्रा लक्ष्मणस्त्वरितो ययौ ॥

Having obtained the blessings from his brother, the glorious Lakshmana, the prince, quickly sallied forth along with Vibhishana.

kR^ita svastyayanaH = having obtained blessings; bhraatraa = from his brother; prataapavaan lakShmaNaH = the glorious Lakshmana; raajaputraH = the prince; tvaritaH = quickly; yayau = sallied forth; vibhiiShaNena sahitaH = along with Vibhishana.

---

6.85.31

वानराणाम् सास्रैस्तु हनुमान् बहुभिर्वऋतः |
विभीषणश्च सामात्यो तदा लक्ष्मणमन्वगात् ॥

Then, Hanuma accompanied by many a thousand of monkeys and Vibhishana along with his counsellors went behind Lakshmana.

tadaa = then; hanumaan = Hanuma; vR^itaH = accompanied; bahubhiH sahasraiH = by many thousands; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; vibhiiShaNashcha = and Vibhishana saamaatyaH = along with his counsellors; lakShmaNam anvagaat = went behind Lakshmana.

---

6.85.32

महता हरिसैन्येन सवेगमभिसंवृतः |
ऋक्षराजबलं चैव ददर्श पथि विष्ठितम् ॥

That Lakshmana, quickly surrounded by a large army of monkeys, saw the army of Jambavan also stationed in the way.

abhisamvR^itaH = (That Lakshmana) surrounded; savegam = quickly; mahataa harisainyena = by a large army of monkeys; dadarsha = saw; R^ikSharaaja balamchaiva = also the army of Jambavan; viShThitam = stationed; pathi = in the way.

---

6.85.33

स गत्वा दूरमध्वानं सौमित्रिर्मित्रनन्दनः |
राक्षसेन्द्रबलं दूरादपश्यद्व्यूहमाश्रितम् ॥

After covering a long distance, that Lakshmana, the delight to his friends, saw the army of Ravana, ranged in battle-array, from a distance.

gatvaa = going; duuram = a long; adhvaanam = distance; saH saumitriH = that Lakshmana; mitranandanaH = the delight to his friends; apashyat = saw; raakShasendrabalam = the army of Ravana; aashritam = ranged; vyuudham = in battle-array; duuraat = from a dsitance.

---

6.85.34

स तं प्राप्य धनुष्पाणिर्मायायोगमरिंदमः |
तस्थौ ब्रह्मविधानेन विजेतुं रघुनन्दनः ॥

Duly arriving at Nikumbhila, that foe-conquering Lakshmana stood, bow in hand, to conquer that Indrajit, the possessor of conjuring tricks, in conformity with Brahma's ordinance.

praapya = duly arriving at Nikumbhila; saH = raghunandanaH = that Lakshmana; arimdamaH = the foe-conqueror; tasthau = stood; dhanuShpaaNiH = bow in hand; vijetum = to conquer; tam = that Indrajit; maayaayogam = possessing conjuring tricks; brahmavidhaanena = in conformity with Brahma's ordinance.

---

6.85.35

विभीषणेन सहितो राजपुत्रः प्रतापवान् |
अङ्गदेन च वीरेण तथानिलसुतेन च ॥

The valiant Lakshmana stood there along with Vibhishana, the heroic Angada and Hanuma, the son of wind-god.

prataapavaan = the valiant; raajaputraH = Lakshmana; (tasthau = stood); sahitaH vibhiiShaNena = along with Vibhishana; viireNa aN^gadena = the heroic Angada; tathaa = and; anilasutena = Hanuma; the son of wind-god.

---

6.85.36

विविधममलशस्त्रभास्वरं त |
द्ध्वजगहनं गहनं महारथैश्च |
प्रतिभयतममम्प्रमेयवेगं |
तिमिरमिव द्विषतां बलं विवेश ॥

Lakshmana penetrated that heterogeneous army of enemies, resplendent with spotless weapons, thick with ensigns and abounded with huge chariots, exceedingly impenetrable, very terrific, with unimaginable swiftness, even as one would enter a thick veil of darkness.

vivesha = (Lakshmana) entered; dviShataam balam = the army of enemies; vividham = which was of many kinds; amala shastra bhaasvaram = resplendent with spotless weapons; dhvajagahanam = thick with ensigns; mahaarathaishcha = and abounded with huge chariots; gahanam = exceedingly formidable; pratibhayatamam = very terrific; aprameya vegam = with unimaginable swiftness; timaramiva = even as one would enter a thick veil of darkness.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे पञ्चाशीतितमः सर्गः

6.86.1

अथ तस्यामवस्थायां लक्ष्मणं रावणानुजः |
परेषामहितं वाक्यमर्थसाधकमब्रवीत् ॥

In that situation, Vibhishana then spoke the following words, which were hostile to the enemies and advantageous to Lakshmana.

tasyaam avasthaayaam = In that situation; raavaNaanujaH = Vibhishana; atha = then; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words; ahitam = which were hostile; pareShaam = to the enemies; artha saadhakam = and which promoted an advantage (to Lakshmana).

---

6.86.2

यदेतद्राक्षसानीकं मेघश्यामं विलोक्यते |
एतदायोध्यतां शीग्रम्ं कपिभिश्च शिलायुधैः ॥

"Let this army of demons which is seen here, dark as a cloud, be quickly engaged in battle, by the monkeys using rocks as thier weapons."

yat yetat raakShasaaniikam = = Let this army of demons; vilokyate = which is seen here; meghashyaamam = dark as a cloud; shiighram etat aayodhyataam = be quickly engaged in this battle; kapibhiH = by the monkeys; shilaayudhaiH = using rocks as their weapons.

---

6.86.3

अस्यानीकस्य महतो भेदने यतलक्ष्मण |
राक्षसेन्द्रसुतोऽप्यत्र भिन्ने दृश्यो भविष्यति ॥

"O Lakshmana! Make an effort to break this mighty army. When this army is destroyed, Indrajit also will become visible."

lakShmaNa = O Lakshmana!; yata = make an effort; bhedane = to break; asya mahataH aniikasya = this mighty army; atra bhinne = while this army is borken; raakShasendra sutaH.api = Indrajit also; dR^ishyaH bhaviShyati = will become visible.

---

6.86.4

स त्वमिन्द्राशनिप्रख्यैः शरैरवकिरन्परान् |
अभिद्रवाशु यावद्वै नैतत्कर्म समाप्यते ॥

"You as such, rush forward quickly, gushing out arrows, equal to Indra's thunderbolt, on the enemies, so long as this sacrificial act of Indrajit is not actually carried through."

saH tvam = you as such; abhidrava vai = rush forward; aashu = quickly; avakiran = gushing out; sharaiH = arrows; indraashaniprakhyaiH = equal to Indra's thunderbolt; paraan = on the enemies; etat = so long as; etat = this; karma = sacrificial act; na samaapyate = is not carried through.

---

6.86.5

जहि वीरदुरात्मानं मायापरमधार्मिकम् |
रावणिं क्रूरकर्माणं सर्वलोकभयावहम् ॥

"O hero! Make a short work of Indrajit, the evil minded, who is interested in performing conjuring tricks, who is unjust, engaged in cruel acts and who brings fear to all the worlds."

viira = O hero!; jahi = kill; raavaNim = Indrajit; duraatmanam = the evil-minded; maayaaparam = who is interested in doing conjuring tricks; adharmikam = who is unjust; kruura karmaaNam = engaged in cruel acts; sarvaloka bhayaavaham = and who brings fear to all the worlds.

---

6.86.6

विभीषणवचः श्रुत्वा लक्ष्मणः शुभलक्षणः |
ववर्ष शरवर्षाणि राक्षसेन्द्रसुतं प्रति ॥

Hearing the words of Vibhishana, Lakshmana, having auspicious marks, showered forth streams of arrows in the direction of Indrajit.

shrutvaa = hearing; vibhiiShaNa vachaH = the words of Vibhishana; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; shubhalakShaNaH = having auspicious marks; vavarSha = showered frth; sharavarShaaNi = streams of arrows; raakShasendrasutam prati = towards Indrajit.

---

6.86.7

ऋक्षाः शाखामृगाश्चैव द्रुमाद्रिवरयोधिनः |
अभ्यधावन्त सहितास्तदनीकमवस्थितम् ॥

Bears and monkeys, who fight was gigantic trees, rushed towards that army of demons, drawn up in battle-array.

R^ikShaaH = bears; shaakhaamR^igaishchaiva = and monkeys; druma pravara yodhinaH = who fight with gigantic trees; abhyadhaavanta = rushed towards; tat aaniikam = that army (of demons); avasthitam = who were drawn up in battle-array; sahitaaH = together.

---

6.86.8

राक्षसाश्च शितैर्बाणैरसिभिः शक्तितोमरैः |
अभ्यवर्तन्त समवरे कपिसैन्यजिघांसवः ॥

The demons too, with an intent to kill the monkeys in battle, attacked them with sharp arrows, sowrds, spears and javelins.

raakShasaaH cha = Demons also; kapisainya jighaamsavaH = with an intent to kill the monkeys; samare = in battle; abhyavartanta = attacked; shitaiH baaNaiH = with sharp arrows; asibhiH = swords; shaktitomaraiH = spears and javelins.

---

6.86.9

स सम्प्रहारस्तुमुलः सञ्जज्ञे कपिरक्षसाम् |
शब्देन महता लङ्कां नादयन्वै समन्ततः ॥

That tumultuous battle between the monkeys and the demons rendered Lanka noisy on all sides with its great uproar.

mahataa shabdena = with a great uproar; saH = that; tumulaH = tumultuous; samprahaaraH = battle; samjaJNe = occured; kapiraakShasaam = between the monkeys and the demons; naadayantvai = reverberating; laN^kaam = Lanka; samantataH = on all sides.

---

6.86.10

शस्त्रैर्बहुविधाकारैः शितैर्बाणैश्च पादपैः |
उद्यतैर्गिरिशृङ्गैश्च घोरैराकाशमावृतम् ॥

The sky was covered with weapons of various shapes, sharp arrows, trees and tossed mountain tops.

aakaasham = the sky; aavR^itam = was covered; shastraiH = with weapons; vividhaakaaraiH = of various shapes; shitaiH baaNaishcha = with sharp arrows; paadapaiH = with trees; ghoraiH udyataiH girishR^ingaishcha = and with tossed mountain-tops.

---

6.86.11

ते राक्षसा वानरेषु विकृताननबाहवः |
निवेशयन्तः शस्त्राणि चक्रुस्ते सुमहद्भयम् ॥

Those demons of ugly faces and arms, hurling weapons on the monkeys, created a great fear.

te raakShasaaH = those demons; vikR^itaanana baahavaH = of ugly faces and arms; niveshayantaH = hurling; shastraaNi = weapons; vaanareShu = on monkeys; chakruH sumahat bhayam = created a great fear.

---

6.86.12

तथैव सकलैर्वृक्षैर्गिरिशृङ्गैश्च वानराः |
अभिजघ्नुर्निजघ्नुश्च समरे राक्षसर्षभान् ॥

Even the monkeys too struck and killed all the demons in the battle, with various types of trees and mountain-peaks.

vaanaraashcha tathaiva = even monkeys too; abhijaghnuH = struck; jaghnuH = and killed; sarva raakShasaan = all the demons; samare = in the battle; sakalaiH = with all types; vR^ikShaiH = trees; girishR^iNgaishcha = and mountain-peaks.

---

6.86.13

ऋक्षवानरमुख्यैश्च महाकायैर्महाबलैः |
रक्षसां वध्यमानानां महद्भयमजायत ॥

A great fear developed among the demons who were fighting with mighty leaders of bears and monkeys endowed with colossal bodies.

mahat = a great; bhayam = fear; ajaayata = developed; rakShasaam = among the demons; yudhyamaanaanaam = who were fighting; mahaabalaiH = with mighty; R^ikSha vaanara mukhyaiH = leaders of bears and monkeys; mahaakaayaiH = possessing collosal bodies.

---

6.86.14

स्वमनीकं विषण्णं तु श्रुत्वा शत्रुभिरर्दितम् |
उदतिष्ठत दुर्धर्षस्तत्कर्मण्यननुष्ठिते ॥

Hearing that his own army being tormented by the enemies, was dejected; that unconquerable Indrajit left off, without performing the sacrificial rite.

shrutvaa = hearing; svam aniikam = that his own army; arditam = tormented; shatrubhiH = by the enemies; viShaNNam = was dejected; saH durdharShaH = that unconquerable Indrajit; udatiShThata = left off; ananuShThite = without performing; karmaNi = the sacrificial rite.

---

6.86.15

वृक्षान्धकारान्निष्क्रम्य जातक्रोधः स रावणिः |
आरुरोह रथं सज्जं पूर्वयुक्तं स राक्षसः ॥

That enraged Indrajit, coming out from the gloominess of the trees, ascended his firmly yoked chariot which had already been united

saH = that; jaatakrodhaH = enraged; raavaNiH = Indrajit; nirgamya = coming out; vR^ikShaandhakaraat = from the gloominess of the trees; aaruroha = ascended; ratham = his chariot; sajjam = kept ready; susamyatam = and well-fastened; puurvayuktam = with horss; before hand.

---

6.86.16

स भीमकार्मुकशरः कृष्णाञ्जनचयोपमः |
रक्तास्यनयनः क्रूरो बभौ मृत्युरिवान्तकः ॥

That awful Indrajit, armed with terrific bow and arrows, looking like a mass of black collyrium with his blood-red eyes, appeared like the destructive Death.

saH bhiimaH = that awful Indrajit; bhiima kaarmuka sharaH = armed with terrific bow and arrows; kR^iShNaaN^jana chayopamaH = equal to a mass of black collyrium; raktaasyanayanaH = with his blood-red eyes; babhau = shone; antakaH mR^ityuriva = like the destructive Death.

---

6.86.17

दृष्ट्वैव तु रथस्थं तं पर्यवर्तत तद्बलम् |
रक्षसां भीमवेगानां लक्ष्मणेन युयुत्सताम् ॥

Just on seeing Indrajit being on a chariot, that army of demons with a terrific speed, turned back, wishing to fight with Lakshmana.

dR^iShTvaiva = just on seeing; tam = him; rathastham = being on a chariot; tat balam = that army; rakShasaam = of demons; bhiima vegaanaam = with a terrific speed; paryavartata = turned back; lakShmaNena yuyutsataam = wishing to fight with Lakshmana.

---

6.86.18

तस्मिन् काले तु हनुमानुद्यम्य सुदुरासदम् |
धरणीधरसङ्काशी महावृक्षमरिन्दमः ॥स राक्षसानां तत्सैन्यं कालाग्निरिव निर्दहन् |
चकार बहुभिर्वृक्षैर्निःसंज्ञं युधि वानरः ॥

At that time, Hanuma the destroyer of enemies looking like a mountain, uplifted an absolutely unpaalleled large tree. Consuming that army of demons, as a fire at the time of universal dissolution, the aforesaid monkey made that army unconscious on the battle field, with many trees.

18; 19. tasmin kaale = At that time; hanumaan = Hanuma; arimdamaH = the destroyer of enemies = dharaNiidhara samkaashaH = looking like a mountain; udyamya = uplifting; suduraasadam = an absolutely unparalleled; mahaavR^ikSham = large tree; nirdahan = consuming; tat = taht; sainyam = army; raakShasaanaam = of demon; kaalaagniriva = like the fire at the time of dissolution of the world; saH vaanaraH = and that aforesaid monkey (Hanuma); chakaara niHsamJNam = made unconscious (the army); bahubhiH vR^ikShaiH = with many trees; yudhi = in the battle.

---

6.86.20

विध्वंसयन्तं तरसा दृष्ट्वैव पवनात्मजम् |
राक्षसानां सहस्राणि हनूमन्तमवाकिरन् ॥

Immediately on seeing Hanuma destroying thier army rapidly, thousands of demons hurled weapons on him.

dR^iShTvaiva = immediately on seeing; pavanaatmajam = Hanuma; vidhvamsayantam = destroying; tavasaa = (their army) rapidly; sahasraaNi = thousands; raakShasaanaam = of demons; avaakiran = hurled weapons.

---

6.86.21

शितशूलधराः शूलैरसिभिश्चासिपाणयः |
शक्तिभिः शक्तिहस्ताश्च पट्टसैः पट्टसायुधाः ॥परिघैश्च गदाभिश्च कुन्तैश्च शुभदर्शनैः |
शतशश्च शतघ्नीभिरायसैरपि मुद्गरैः ॥घोरैः परशुभिश्चैव भिण्डिपालैश्च राक्षसाः |
मुष्टिभिर्वज्रवेगैश्च तलैरशनिसंनिभैः ॥अभिजघ्नुः समासाद्य समन्तात्पर्वतोपमम् |
तेषामपि च सङ्क्रुद्धश्चकार कदनं महत् ॥

Approaching Hanuma looking like a mountain, the demons bearing pointed pikes struck him from all sides with pkes, those carrying swords in their hands with swords, those carring javelins in their hands with jalins, with iron rods with maces; those armed with sharp-edged spears with spears, as also with bright-looking spears, with hundreds of cylindrical wooden pieces studded with iron spikes, with steel hammers, ,with awful axes, with slings for the rwing stones, with their thunderbolt-like fists and slaps which fell like flashes of lighning. Then, the enraged Hanuma made a colossal destruction of those demons.

21; 22; 23; 24. samaasaadya = approaching; parvatopamam = Hanuma looking like a mountain; raakShasaaH shta shuuladharaaH = demons bearing pointed pikes; abhiaghnuH = struck him; samantataat = from all sides; shuulaaH = with pikes; asi paaNayaH = those = carrying swords in hands; asibhiH cha = with swords; shaktihastaaH = those carrying javelins in their hands; shaktiibhiH cha = with javelin; parighaishcha gadaabhishcha = with iron rods and maces; paTTishaayudhaaH = those armed with sharp-edged spears; paTTishaiH = with spears; shubhadarshanaiH = with bright-looking; kuntaiH cha = spears; shatashaH = with hundreds; shataghniibhiH = of cylindrical pieces of wood studded with iron spikes; aayasaiH mudgarairapi = with steel hammers; gharaiH parashubhishchaiva = with awful axes; bhindi paalaishcha = with slings for throwing stones; vajrakalpaiH muShTibhiH = with their thunderbolt-like fists; talaiH = and slaps; ashani samnibhaiH = which fell like flashes of lightning; samkruddhaH = the enraged Hanuma; chakaara = made; mahat kadanam = a colossal destruction; teShaam = of those demons.

---

6.86.25

स ददर्श कपिश्रेष्ठमचलोपममिन्द्रजित् |
सूदयानममित्रघ्नममित्रान्पवनात्मजम् ॥

That Indrajit saw Hanuma, the foremost of monkeys, looking like a mountain, fearlessly killing his enemies.

saH indrajit = that Indrajit; dadarsha = saw; pavanaatmajam = that Hanuma; kapishreShTham = the foremost of monkeys; achalopamam = looking like a mountain; asantrastam = not at all fearing; suudamaanam = and killing; amitraan = the enemies.

---

6.86.26

स सारथिमुवाचेदं याहि यत्रैष वानरः |
क्षयमेव हि नः कुर्याद्राक्षसानामुपेक्षितः ॥

He spoke the following words tohis charioteer: "Take the chariot to the place where that monkey is standing. If we neglect him, he will surely destroy our demons."

saH = He; uvaacha = spoke; idam = the following words; saarathim = to his charioterr; yaahi = proceed; yatra = where; eShaH = this; vaanaraH = monkey (is); upekShataH = if he is neglected; kuryaadeva hi = he will indeed do; kShayam = the destruction; naH raakShasaam = of our demons.

---

6.86.27

इत्युक्तः सारथिस्तेन ययौ यत्र स मारुतिः |
वहन् परमदुर्धर्षं स्थितमिन्द्रजितं रथे ॥

Hearing the words of that Indrajit, the charioteer went, carrying that very unconquerable Indrajit sitting in the chariot, to the place where Hanuma was there.

saarathiH = the charioteer; iti = thus; uktaH = spoken; tena = by him; yayau = went; vahan = carrying; parama durdharSham = that unusually unconquerable; indrajitam = Indrajit; sthitam rathe = sitting in the chariot; yatra = to the place where; maarutiH = Hanuma (was there).

---

6.86.28

सोऽभ्युपेत्य शरान्खड्गान्पट्टसासिपरश्वधान् |
अभ्यवर्षत दुर्धर्षः कपिमूर्ध्नि स राक्षसः ॥

Coming close to Hanuma, that unconquerable Indrajit hurled swords, sharp-edged spears and axes on the head of Hanuma.

abhyupetya = coming close (to Hanuma); saH raakShasaH = that demon; durdharShaH = who was unconquerable; abhyavarShata = hurled; sharaan = arrows; khaDgaan = swords; pathishaasi parashvadhaan = sharp-edged spears and axes; kapimuurdhaani = on the head of Hanuma.

---

6.86.29

तानि शस्त्राणि घोराणि प्रतिगृह्य स मारुतिः |
रोषेण महताविषो वाक्यं चेदमुवाच ह ॥

Receiving those terrible weapons, that Hanuma spoke, seized as he was, with great rage, the following words:

pratigR^ihya = receiving; taani ghoraaNi = shastraani = those terrible weapons; saH maarutiH = that Hanuma; uvaacha = spoke; idam vaakyam = the following words; mahataa roSheNa aaviShTo = wrapped with a great rage.

---

6.86.30

युध्यस्व यदि शूरोऽसि रावणात्मज दुर्मते |
वायुपुत्रं समासाद्य न जीवन्प्रतियास्यसि ॥

"O evil-minded Indrajit! If you are valiant, fight with me. Coming nearer to Hanuma, you will not return alive."

durmate raavaNaatmaja = O evil-minded Indrajit!; asi yadi shuuraH = if you are valiant; yudhyasva = you fight (with me); samaasaadya = to Hanuma; na pratiyaasyasi = you will not return; jiivan = alive.

---

6.86.31

बाहुभ्यां सम्प्रयुध्यस्व यदि मे द्वन्द्वमाहवे |
वेगं सहस्व दुर्बुद्धे ततस्त्वं रक्षसां वरः ॥

"O foolish fellow! If you enter into a duel with me, fight with your arms. Withstand my force in the battle-field. Then you will be considered as the best among the demons."

durbuddhe = O foolish fellow!; dvandvam yadi = If you enter into a duel; me = with me; samprayudhyasva = fight; baahubhyaam = with arms; sahasva = withstand; vegam = my force; aahave = in the battle-field; tataH = then; tvam = you; varaH = will be considered as the best; rakShasaam = among the demons.

---

6.86.32

हनूमन्तं जिघांसन्तं समुद्यतशरासनम् |
रावणात्मजमाचष्टे लक्ष्मणाय विभीषणः ॥

Vibhishana told Lakshmana in the following words that while with bow upraised, Indrajit sought to kill Hanuma.

vibhiShaNaH = Vibhishana; aachaShTe = told; lakShmaNaaya = lakshmana (in the following words); samudyata sharaasanam = while with bow upraised; raavaNaatmajam hanuumantam jighaamsantam = Indrajit was seeking to kill Hanuma.

---

6.86.33

यः स वासवनिर्जेता रावणस्यात्मसम्भवः |
स एष रथमास्थाय हनूमन्तं जिघांसति ॥

"Having seated in a chariot, Indrajit, who conquered Indra, is seeking to kill Hanuma."

aasthaaya = having seated; ratham = in a chariot; saH = he; yaH = who; raavasya sambhavah = was born to Ravana (Indrajit); vaasavanirjetaa = who conquered Indra; jighaamsati = is seeking to kill; hanuumantam = Hanuma.

---

6.86.34

तमप्रतिमसंस्थानैः शरैः शत्रुविदारणैः |
जीवितान्तकरैर्घोरैः सौमित्रे रावणिं जहि ॥

"O Lakshmana! Kill that Indrajit with your terrific arrows of incomparable workmanship, which ward off the enemies and putting an end to their lives."

saumitra = O Lakshmana!; jahi = kill; tam = that; raavaNim = Indrajit; ghoraiH sharaiH = with terrific arrows; apratima samsthaanaiH = in incomparable workmanship; shatrunivaaraNaiH = which ward off enemies; jiivitaanta karaiH = and putting an end to their lives.

---

6.86.35

इत्येवमुक्तस्तु तदा महात्मा |
विभीषणेनारिविभीषणेन |
ददर्श तं पर्वतसंनिकाशं |
रथस्थितं भीमबलं दुरासदम् ॥

Hearing the words of Vibhishana, who was fearful to his adversaries, the great-souled Lakshmana saw Indrajit, who closely resembled a mountain, seated in a chariot, of terrific strength and who was difficult to approach.

ityevam = thus; uktaH = spoken to; tadaa = then; vibhiiShaNena = by Vibhishana; arivibhiiShaNena = who was fearful to the adversaries; mahaatmaa = the great souled Lakshmana; dadarsha = saw; tam = Indrajit; parvata samnikaasham = who closely resembled a mountain; rathasthitam = seated in a chariot; bhiima balam = of terrific strength; duraasadam = and who was difficult to approach.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे षड्शीतितमः सर्गः

87.6.1

एवमुक्त्वा तु सौमित्रिं जातहर्षो विभीषणः |
धनुष्पाणिनमादाय त्वरमाणो जगाम सः ॥

After speaking to him as aforesaid, Vibhishana taking Lakshmana, who held a bow in his hand, felt rejoiced and hastened away.

evam = thus; uktvaa = speaking; saumitrim = to lakshmana; saH vibhiShaNaH = that Vibhishana; tam dhanuShpaaNim aadaaya = taking him who held a bow in his hand; jagaama = went; jaata harShaH = rejoiced; tvaramaaNaH = hurriedly.

---

87.6.2

अविदूरं ततो गत्वा प्रविश्य च महद्वनम् |
दर्शयामास तत्कर्म लक्ष्मणाय विभीषणः ॥

Moving not very distant from there and entering an extensive thicket, Vibhishana showed to Lakshmana, the place where Indrajit was going to pour oblations into the sacred fire.

gatvaa = going; aviduuram = not very distant; tataH = from there; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; pravishya = having entered; mahat vanam = an extensive thicket; adarshayata = showed; lakShmaNaaya = to Lakshmana; tat karma = that place where Indrajit was going to pour oblations into the sacred fire.

---

87.6.3

नीलजीमूतसङ्काशं न्यग्रोधं भीमदर्शनम् |
तेजस्वी रावणभ्राता लक्ष्मणाय न्यवेदयत् ॥

The glorious Vibhishana showed a terribly looking banyan tree, appearing like a blace cloud (and spoke as follows).

tejasvii = the glorious; raavaNa bhraataa = Vibhishana; nyavedayat = showed; bhiimadarshanam = a terribly looking; nyagrodham = banyan tree; niilajiimuutasamkaasham = looking like a black cloud.

---

87.6.4

इहोपहारं भूतानां बलवान्रावणातजः |
उपहृत्य ततः पश्चात्सङ्ग्राममभिवर्तते ॥

"After offering oblations to the spirits at this place, the mighty Indrajit proceeds to the battle afterwards."

upahR^itya = after offering; upahaaram = oblations; bhuutaanaam = to the spirits; iha = here; balavaan = the mighty; raavaNaatmajaH = Indrajit; abhivartate = proceeds; samgraamam = to the battle; pashchaat = afterwards.

---

87.6.5

अदृश्यः सर्वभूतानां ततो भवति राक्षसः |
निहन्ति समरे शत्रून्बध्नाति च शरोत्तमैः ॥

"Thereupon, this demon becomes invisible to any one, kills some enemies in battle and binds some with his excellent arrows."

tataH = thereupon; raakShasaH = (this) demon; bhavati = becomes; adR^ishyaH = invisible; sarva bhuutaanaam = to all the beings; nihanti = kills; shatruun = the enemies; samare = in battle; badhnaati = and binds; sharottamaiH = with excellent arrows.

---

87.6.6

तमप्रविष्टं न्यग्रोधं बलिनं रावणात्मजम् |
विध्वंसय शरैस्तीक्ष्णैः सरथं साश्वसारथिम् ॥

"Destroy that mighty Indrajit, along with his chariot, horses and charioteer, by releasing your blazing arrows, even while he has not reached the banyan tree."

vidhvamsaya = destroy; tam = that; balinam raavaNaatmajam = mighty Indrajit; saratham = with his chariot; saashvasaarathim = along with its horses and charioteer; diiptaiH sharaiH = by your blazing arrows; apraviShTam = while he has not reached; nyagrodham = the banyan tree.

---

87.6.7

तथेत्युक्त्वा महातेजाः सौमित्रिर्मित्रनन्दनः |
बभूवावस्थितस्तत्र चित्रं विस्फारयन्धनुः ॥

That greatly brilliant Lakshmana, a delight of his fiends, saying 'So be it' took his stand there, twanging his bow at full length.

mahaatejaaH = the greatly brilliant; saumitriH = Lakshmana; mitranandanaH = a delight of his friends; tatheti = saying 'So be it'; babhuuva avasthitaH = took his stand; tatra = there chitram dhanuH visphaarayan = twanging his wonderful bow at full length.

---

87.6.8

स रथेनाग्निवर्णेन बलवान्रावणात्मजः |
इन्द्रजित्कवची खड्गी सध्वजः प्रत्यदृश्यत ॥

That Indrajit, the son of Ravana, clad in armour, armed with a sword, and distinguished by his ensign, appeared in a fire-coloured chariot.

saH balavaan indrajit = that mighty Indrajit; raavaNaatmajah = the son of Ravana; kavachii = wearing an armour; khaDgii = and a sword; sadhvajaH = distinguished by his ensign; pratyadR^ishyata = appeared; rathena in his chariot; agnivarNena = having a colour of fire.

---

87.6.9

तमुवाच महातेजाः पौलस्त्यमपराजितम् |
समाह्वये त्वां समरे सम्यग्युद्धं प्रयच्छ मे ॥

That highly splendid Lakshmana spoke to that Indrajit, the scion of Sage Paulastya, who had never been conquered before (as follows); "I am inviting you for a fight. Give battle to me in a right manner."

mahaatejaaH = that highly splendid Lakshmana; uvaacha = spoke; tam = to that; paulastya = Indrajit the scion of sage Pulastya; aparaajitam = who had never been conquered before (as follows):;samaahvaye = I am inviting; tvaam = you; samare = for a fight; prayachchha = give; yuddham = battle; me = to me; samyak = in a right manner.

---

87.6.10

एवमुक्तो महातेजा मनस्वी रावणात्मजः |
अब्रवीत्परुषं वाक्यं तत्र दृष्ट्वा विभीषणम् ॥

Thus spoken by Lakshmana, Indrajit with a great brilliance and high mindedness, seeing Vibhishana there, spoke the following harsh words to him:

evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; (by Lakshmana); raavaNaatmajaH = Indrajit; mahaatejaaH = with a great brilliance; manasvii = and high mindedness; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; vibhiiShaNam = Vibhishana; tatra = there; abraviit = spoke; paruSham = (the following) harsh; vaakyam = word.

---

87.6.11

इह त्वं जातसंवृद्धः साक्षाद्भ्राता पितुर्मम |
कथं द्रुह्यसि पुत्रस्य पितृव्यो मम राक्षस ॥

"O demon! You are born and brought up here. You are a direct brother to my father and a paternal uncle to me. How can you be hostile to a son?

raakShasa = O demon!; tvam = you; jaata samvR^iddhaH = are born and brought up; iha = here; saakShaat = directly; bhraataa = a brother; mama pituH = to my father; pitR^ivyaH = and an uncle; mama = to me; katham = how; druhyati = can you be hostile; putrasya = to a son?.

---

87.6.12

न ज्ञातित्वं न सौहार्दं न जातिस्तव दुर्मते |
प्रमाणं न च सोदर्यं न धर्मो धर्मदूषण ॥

"O perverted fellow, an abuser of righteousness! Consanguinity is not a norm for you, nor friendliness, nor pride of birth, nor a brotherly feeling nor a right conduct."

durmati = O perverted fellow!; dharmaduuShaNa = an abuser of righteousness!; JNaatitvam = consanguinity; na pramaaNam = is not a norm; tava = to you; na sauhaardram = nor friendliness; na jaatiH = nor pride of birth; na saudaryam = nor brotherly feeling; na dharmaH = nor a right conduct.

---

87.6.13

शोच्यस्त्वमसि दुर्बुद्धे निन्दनीयश्च साधुभिः |
यस्त्वं स्वजनमुत्सृज्य परभृत्यत्वमागतः ॥

"O evil-minded one! You are pitiable and deserve to be reproached by the virtuous, in that having abandoned your onw kind, you have entered into the service of our enemy."

durbuddhe = O evil-minded one!; tvam = you; asi = are; shochyaH = pitiable; nindaniiyashcha = and deserve to be reproached; saadhubhiH = by the virtuous; yaH utsR^ijya = (in that) having abandoned; svajanam = your own kind; tvam aagataH = you have entered into; parabhR^ityatvam = the service of our enemy.

---

87.6.14

नैतच्छिथिलया बुद्ध्या त्वं वेत्सि महदन्तरम् |
क्व च स्वजनसंवासः क्व च नीचपराश्रयः ॥

"You are not recognizing the great difference because of your feeble mind. Where is living together with one's own kindred and where is taking refuge with low kind of enemies?

tvam = you; na vatsi = are not recognising; mahat = the great; antaram = difference; shithilayaa buddhyaa = with your feeble mind; etat = in this manner; kva cha = where; svajana samvaasaH = is living together with one's own kindred; kvacha = and where; niicha paraashrayaH = is taking refuge iwth low kind of enemies?

---

87.6.15

गुणवान्वा परजनः स्वजनो निर्गुणोऽपि वा |
निर्गुणः स्वजनः श्रेयान्यः परः पर एव सः ॥

"Opponents may be virtuous. One's own kindred may not be virtuous. But, a relation, though bereft of merit is preferable. An enemy is, indeed, ever an enemy."

parajanaH = opponents; guNavaanvaa = may be virtuous; svajanaH = one's own kindred; nirguNo.api = may not be virtuous; nirguNaH svajanaH = the unvirtuous kindred; shreyaan = is preferable; yaH paraH = he who is an enemy; saH = he; para eva hi = is indeed just an enemy.

---

87.6.16

यः स्वपक्षं परित्यज्य परपक्षं निषेवते |
स स्वपक्षे क्षयं प्राप्ते पश्चात्तैरेव हन्यते ॥

"He who, abandoning his own side, takes sides with adversary, is killed, after his own knsmen are destroyed just by those people of the other side."

yaH = he who; parityajya = having abandoned; svapakSham = his onw side; niShevate = and serves; parapakSham = the side of an adversary; saH = he; praapte = having obtained; kShayam = the destruction; svapakShe = of his own side; hanyate = would be killed; pashchaat = thereafter; taireva = only be them.

---

87.6.17

निरनुक्रोशता चेयं यादृशी ते निशाचर |
स्वजनेन त्वया शक्यं परुषं रावणानुज ॥

"O Indrajit, the demon! The ruthlessness thus shown by you and the manliness exhibited by you (in bringing Lakshmana here) could be possible only by you, our own kindred."

raavaNaanuja = O Indrajit; nishaachara = the demon! niranukroshataa = the ruthlessness; iyam yaadR^ishii te = thus shown by you; pauruSham = and the manliness exhibited by you (in bringing Lakshmana here); shakyam could be possible; tvayam = only by you; svajanena = our own kindred.

---

87.6.18

इत्युक्तो भ्रातृपुत्रेण प्रत्युवाच विभीषणः |
अजानन्निव मच्छीलं किं राक्षस विकत्थसे ॥

Hearing the words of Indrajit, his brother's son, Vibhishana replied: "O demon! Why do you speak perversely, as though you are not aware of my nature."

iti = thus; uktaH = spoken; bhraatR^iputreNa = by his brother's son; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; pratyuvaacha = replied; raakShasa = O demon!; kim = why; vikatthase = do you speak perversely; ajaananniva = as though you do not know; machchhiilam = my nature.

---

87.6.19

राक्षसेन्द्रसुतासाधो पारुष्यं त्यज गौरवात् |
कुले यद्यप्यहं जातो रक्षसां क्रूरकर्मणाम् ॥गुणोऽयं प्रथमो नृइणां तन्मे शीलमराक्षसं |

"O Indrajit the wicked one! Atleast out of respect for the elders, abandon your harshness. Even if I am born in a demoniac race, which does cruel acts, my nature is goodness, which is prime virtue of human beings and it is not demoniacal."

asaadho = O the wicked one!; raakShasendrasuta = O Indrajit!; gauravaat = out of respect; tyaja = abandon; pauruShyam = the harshness; aham jaataH yadyapi = even if I am born; rakShasaam kulam = in a demoniac race; kruura karmaNaam = doing cruel acts; me shiilam = my nature (of goodness); yaH prathamaH guNaH nR^iiNaam = which is the prime virtue of human beings; tat = that; araakShasam = is not demoniacal.

---

87.6.20

न रमे दारुणेनाहं न चाधर्मेण वै रमे ॥भ्रात्रा विषमशीलेन कथं भ्राता निरस्यते |

"I neither delight in cruel acts, nor rejoice in unvirtuous acts. How can a brother be driven away by his brother, even if the former's nature is different?"

aham = I; na rame = do not delight; daarunena = in cruel acts; na rame vai = nor rejoice; adharmeNa cha = in virtuous acts; katham = how; bhraataa = can a brother; nirasyate = be driven away; bhraatraa = by his brother; viShamashilo.api = even if the former's nature is different.

---

87.6.21

धर्मात्प्रच्युतशीलं हि पुरुषं पापनिश्चयम् ॥त्वक्त्वा सुखमवाप्नोति हस्तादाशीविषं यथा |

"Renouncing a man of sinful resolve hose conduct has deviated from righteousness, one attains happiness, as one shakes off a venomous serpent from his hand."

tyaktvaa = renouncing; puruSham = a man; paapanishschayam = of sinful resolve; prachyuta shiilam = whose conduct has deviated; dharmaat = from righeousness; avaapnoti = one attains; sukham = happiness; ashiivisham yathaa = as (one shakes off) a venomous serpent; hastaat = from his hand.

---

87.6.22

परस्वहरणे युक्तं परदाराभिमर्शाम् ॥त्याज्यमाहुर्दुरात्मानं वेश्म प्रज्वलितं यथा |

"The wise men say that an evil-natured fellow, who is intent on taking away other's property and lustfully touches another's wife, is worth shunning, as one abandons a house in flames."

aahuH = (the wise men) say that duraatmanam = an evil-natured fellow; yuktam = who is intent; para svaharaNe = on taking away other's property; paradaaraabhimarshakm = and lustfully touches another's wife; tyaajyam = is worth shunning; prajvalitam veshmayathaa = as one abandons a house in flames.

---

87.6.23

परस्वानां च हरणं परदाराभिमर्शनम् ॥सुहृदामतिशङ्कां च त्रयो दोषाः क्षयावहाः |

"Three faults produce destruction. Taking away other's property, lustfully touching another's wife and excessive distrust with one's friends."

trayaH = three; doShaaH = faults; kShayaavahaaH = produce destruction; parasvaanaamharaNam = taking away other's property; para daaraabhi marshanam = lustfully touching another's wife; suhR^idaam atishaN^kaacha = and excessive distrust with one's friends.

---

87.6.24

महर्षीणां वधो घोरः सर्वदेवैश्च विग्रहः ॥अभिमानश्च कोपश्च वैरित्वं प्रतिकूलता |
एते दोषा मम भ्रातुर्जीवितैश्वर्यनाशनाः ॥गुणान्प्रच्छादयामासुः पर्वतानिव तोयदाः |

"These faults which destroy one's life and lordship killing great sages terribly, waging war against all celestials, arrogance, becoming angry very easily, quarrelsomeness, ill-will have concealed the good qualities of my elder brother, as the clouds conceal the view of mountains."

24; 25. ete doShaaH = these faults; jiivitaishvaryanaashanaaH = which destroy one's life and lordship; ghoraH vadhaH maharShiiNaam = terribly killing the great sages; sarvadevaiH vigrahaH cha = waging war against all celestials; abhimaanashcha = arrogance; roShaH cha = becoming angry very easily; vairitvam cha = quarrelsomeness; pratikuulataa = ill-will; prachchhaadayaamaasaH = have concealed; guNaan = the good qualities; mama bhraatuH = of my elder brother; toyadaaH iva = as clouds (conceal); parvataaniva = (the view of) mountains.

---

87.6.26

दोषैरेतैः परित्यक्तो मया भ्राता पिता तव ॥नेयमस्ति पुरी लङ्का न च त्वं न च ते पिता |

"Because of these vices, Ravana, your father and my brother, has been abandoned by me. Neither will this City of Lanka will exist any longer nor you nor your father."

etaiH doShaiH = because of these faults; tava pitaa = your father; bhraataa = and my brother; parityaktaH = has been abandoned; mayaa = by me; na = neither will; iyam laN^kaa purii = this City of Lanka; asti = will exist (any longer); na tvam cha = nor you; na te pitaacha = nor your father.

---

87.6.27

अतिमानी च बालश्च दुर्विनीतश्च राक्षस |
बद्धस्त्वं कालपाशेन ब्रूहि मां यद्यदिच्छसि ॥

"O demon! You can talk to me as you like, since you are arrogant, foolish, indisciplined and caught, as you are, in the noose of Death."

raakShasa = O demon!; tvam = you; maam bruuhi = can talk to me; yat yat ichchhasi = as you like; atimaanashcha = you are highly arrogant; baalashcha = foolish; durviniitashcha = and indisciplined; kaalapaashena baddhaH = and caught; as you are; in the noose of Death.

---

87.6.28

अद्य ते व्यसनं प्राप्तं किमिह त्वं तु वक्ष्यसि |
प्रवेष्टुं न त्वया शक्यो न्यग्रोधो राक्षसाधम ॥

"O the worst of demons! You got this calamity here because you spoke harsh words to me today. You cannot reach the banyan-tree any longer."

raakShasaadhama = O the worst of demons!; yat = for which reason; uktavaan = you spoke; paruSham = harsha words; maam = about me; adya = today; praaptam = you got; vyasanam = a calamity; iha = here; na shakyam = it is not possible; tvayaa = for you; pravaShTum = to enter; nyagrodham = the banyan tree.

---

87.6.29

धर्षयित्वा तु काकुत्स्थौ न शक्यं जीवितुं त्वया |
युध्यस्व नरदेवेन लक्ष्मणेन रणे सह ॥हतस्त्वं देवता कार्यं करिष्यसि यमक्षये |

"It is not possible for you to survive, on attacking Lakshmana. You fight with Lakshmana, the lord of men, in the battle-field. After being killed, you will do sacred work in the abode of Yama, the god of Death."

na shakyam = It is not possible; tvayaa = for you; jiivitum = to survive; dharShayitvaa = on attacking; kaakutthsam = Lakshmana; yuddhyasva = you fight; lakShmaNena saha = with Lakshmana; naradevana = the lord of men; raNe = in the battle; hataH = being killed; tvam = you; kariShyasi = will do; devataakaaryam = sacred work; yamakShaya = in the abode of Yama; the god of Death.

---

87.6.30

निदर्शयस्वात्मबलं समुद्यतं |
कुरुष्व सर्वायुधसायकव्ययम् |
न लक्ष्मणस्यैत्य हि बाणगोचरं |
त्वमद्य जीवन्सबलो गमिष्यसि ॥

"Do spend away all your weapons and arrows, by showing your own augmented strength. Reaching the range of Lakshmana's arrows, you will not indeed return alive with your army today."

kuruShva = do; sarvaayudhasaayaka vyayam = spend all your weapons and arrows; nidarshayitvaa = by showing; samudyatam aatmabalam = your own augmented strength; etya = reaching; baaNa gocharam = the range of arrows; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmana; tvam nagammiSyasihi = you will not indeed go; jiivan = alive; adya = today; sabalaH = along with your army.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे सप्ताशीरितमः सर्गः

88.6.1

विभीषणवचः श्रुत्वा रावणिः क्रोधमूर्चितः |
अब्रवीत् परुषं वाक्यं वेगेनाभ्युत्पपात च ॥

Hearing the words of Vibhishana, Indrajit was excited with rage, spoke harsh words and rushed forward in fury.

Shrutvaa = hearing; vibhiiShaNa vachaH = the words of Vibhishana; raavaNiH = Indrajit; krodha muurchhitaH = was excited with rage; abraviit = spoke; paruShaM vaakyam = harsha words; abhyutpaatacha = and rushed forward; vegena = in fury.

---

88.6.2

उद्यतायुधनिस्त्रिंशो रथे सुसमलंकृते |
कालाश्वयुक्ते महति स्थितः कालान्तकोपमः ॥महाप्रमाणमुद्यम्य विपुलं वेगवद्दृढम् |
धनुर्भीमं परामृश्य शरांश्चामित्रशातनान् ॥

Indrajit was looking like Yama the lord of Death at the time of dissolution of the world, sitting in a well-decorated and distinguished chariot yoked with black horses, having upraised sword and weapons, raising a big terrific enormous strong and swift bow and laying hold of arrows which can torment the enemies.

2; 3. (That Indrajit); kaalaantakopamaH = looking like Yama the lord of Death at the time of dissolution of the world; sthitaH = sitting; mahati rathe = in a distinguished chariot; susamalamkR^ite = well-decorated; kaalaashvayukte = and yoked uplifted weapons and sword; udyamya = raising; bhiimam = a terrific; mahaapramaaNam = very big sized; vipulam = enormous; vegavat = and swift; dhanuH = bow; paraamR^ishya = and laying hold of; sharaamshcha = arrows; amitrashaatanaan = which torment the enemies.

---

88.6.4

तं ददर्श महेष्वासो रथस्थः समलंकृतः |
अलंकृतममित्रघ्नो राघवस्यानुजं बली ॥

The mighty the destroyer of adversaries, wielding a large bow, fully adorned, and seated in a chariot saw that Lakshmana who was embellished with his own splendor.

balii = the mighty Indrajit; maheShvaasaH = wielding a large bow; rathasthaH = seated in a chariot; samalamkR^itaH = well-adorned; amitraghnaH = and the destroyer of adversaries; dadarsha = saw; tam = that; raaghavasya tanujam = samalankR^itam = the well-adorned; Lakshmana; the brother of Rama.

---

88.6.5

हनुमत्पृष्ठमारूढमुदयस्थरविप्रभम् |
उवाचैनं सुसंरब्धः सौमित्रिं सविभीषणम् ॥तांश्च वानरशार्दूलान् पश्यध्वं मे पराक्रमम् |

Indrajit hurriedly spoke to those foremost of monkeys and to this Lakshmana, who ascended Hanuma's back with a splendor of the sun shining on Mount Udaya and also with Vibhishana as follows: "You behold my prowess now."

(Indrajit) susamrabdhaH = very hurriedly; uvaacha = spoke; taan vaanara shaarduulaan cha = to those foremost of monkeys and; evam saumitrim = to this Lakshmana; aaruuDham = who ascended; hanumatpR^iShTham = Hanuma's back; udaya stharaviprabham = with a splendor of the sun shining on Udaya Mountain; sa vibhiiShaNam = and also with Vibhishana; pashyadhvam = you behold; me paraakramam = my prowess.

---

88.6.6

अद्य मत्कारुमुकोत्सृष्टं शरवर्षं दुरासदम् ॥मुक्तं वर्षमिवाकाशे धारयिष्यथ संयुगे |

"Now, you can face an unconquerable stream of arrows, like rain, released in the sky, as discharged from my bow in the battle-field."

adya = now; dhaarayiShyatha = you can observe; shara varSham duraasadam = an unconquerable stream of arrows; varSham iva = like rain; muktam = released; aakaashe = in the sky; matkaarmukotkR^iShTam = discharged from my bow; samyuge = in the battle field.

---

88.6.7

अद्य वो मामका बाणा महाकार्मुकनिःसृताः ॥विधमिष्यन्ति गात्राणि तूलराशिमिवानलः |

"Today my arrows released from my large bow will destroy your bodies, as fire consumes a pile of cotton."

adya = today; maamakaaH baaNaaH = my arrows; mahaakaarmukaniHsR^itaaH = released from my large bow; vidhamiShyanti = will destroy; vaH gaatraaNi = your bodies; analaH iva = like fire; tuularaashim = consumes a pile of cotton.

---

88.6.8

तीक्षणसायकनिर्भिन्नान् शूलशक्त्यृष्टितोमरैः ॥अद्य वो गमयिष्यामि सर्वानेन यमक्षयम् |

"Today, I will send all of you to the world of Yama the lord of Death, by piercing you with my sharp arrows and hurling the pikes, javelins and lances on you."

adya = today; gamayiShyaami = I will send; vaH sarvaaneva = all of you; yamakShayam = to the world of Yama the lord of Death; tiikShNasaayaka nirbhinnaan = pierced with my sharp arrows; shuula shaktyR^iShTitomaraiH = by hurling the pikes javelins and lances.

---

88.6.9

सृजतः शरवर्षाणि क्षिप्रहस्तस्य संयुगे ॥जीमूतस्येव नदतः कः स्थास्यति ममाग्रतः |

"Who can stand before me, while I release streams of arrows with my swift-hand in battle, thundering like a cloud?"

kaH = who; sthaasyati = can stand; agrataH = before; mama = me; sR^ijataH = while I release; shara varShaaNi = streams of arrows; kShiprahastasya = swift-handed; samyuge = in battle; nadataH = and roar; jiimuutasyeva = like a cloud.

---

88.6.10

रात्रियुद्धे तदा पूर्वं वज्राशनिसमैः शरैः ॥शायितौ स्थो मया भूमौ विसंज्ञौ सपुरस्सरौ |

"Earlier on that day, in a nocturnal battle, both of you along with Sugreeva and other followers, were made unconscious by my arrows which were like thunderbolts and tips of missiles as also you were made to fall down on the floor."

puurvam = earlier; tadaa = on that day; raatri yuddhe = in a nocturnal battle; sapurassarau = both of you along with your followers; visamJNau = were made unconscious; sharaiH = by my arrows; vajraashanisamaiH = which were like thunderbolts and tips of missiles; sthaH = and you have been; shaayitau = made to lie; bhuumau = on the floor.

---

88.6.11

स्मृतिर्न तेऽस्ति वा मन्ये व्यक्तं यातो यमक्षयम् ॥आशीविषसमं क्रुद्धं यन्माम् योद्धुमुपस्थितः |

"Do you not have that remembrance? I presume clearly that you are on the road to Yama the lord of Death, since you have come to give battle to me, enraged as I am, like a venomous serpent."

te naasti vaa = do you not have; smR^itiH = that memory?; manye- I presume; vyaktam = clearly that; yaataH = you are on the road; yamakShayam = to the abode of Yama the lord of Death; yat = since; upasthitaH = you have come; yoddhum = to give battle; maam = to me; kruddham = enraged as I am; aashiiviShasamam = like a venomous serpent.

---

88.6.12

तच्छ्रुत्वा राक्षसेन्द्रस्य गर्जितं राघवस्तदा ॥अभीतवदनः क्रुद्धो रावणिं वाक्यमब्रवीत् |

Enraged in hearing that roaring of Indrajit, Lakshmana then spoke the following words, with a courageous countenance.

kruddhaH = enraged; shrutvaa = in hearing; tat = that; garjitam = roaring; raakShasendrasya = of Indrajit; raaghavaH = Lakshmana; tadaa = then; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; abhiitavadanaH = with a courageous countenance.

---

88.6.13

उक्तश्च दुर्गमः पारः कार्याणां राक्षस त्वया ॥कार्याणां कर्मणाम् पारं यो गच्छति स बुद्धिमान् |

"O demon! It has been proclaimed by you about the successful conclusion of your tasks, eventhough it is difficult to achieve them. He alone is clever, whoever carries through his undertakings in practice."

raakShasa = O; demon!; uktasya = It has been spoken; tvayaa = by you; paaraH = about the successful conclusion; kaaryaaNaam = of your undertakings; durgamaH = eventhough it is difficult to achieve; saH = he (alone); buddhimaan = is clever; yaH gachhati = whoever is reaching; paaram = the end; karmaaNaam = of his undertakings; kaaryaaNaam = which are practicable.

---

88.6.14

स त्वमर्थस्य हीनार्थो दुरवापस्य केनचित् ॥वाचा व्याहृत्य जानीषे कृतार्थोऽस्मिति दुर्मते |

"O evil-minded one! You are thinking that you have accomplished your end, by proclaiming through word alone, the achievement of your end, which is difficult to attain for anyone, though you, as such, lack in capacity to achieve your purpose."

durneate = O evil minded one!; jaaniiShe = you are thinking; iti = that; kR^itaarthaH asmi = you have accomplished your end; vaachaa vyaahR^itya = by proclaiming through word alone; arthasya = the achiement of your end; duravaapasya = which is difficult to attain; kenachit = for anyone; saH tvam hiiinaartham = though you as such are lacking in capacity to achieve your end.

---

88.6.15

अंतर्धानगतेनाजौ यस्त्वया चरितस्तदा ॥तस्कराचरितो मार्गः नैष वीरनिषेवितः |

"The path, which was followed on that day by you, becoming invisible in the battle-field, is the one trodden by thieves and is not the path followed by valiant ones."

tadaa = on that day; tvayaa = by you; antardhaanagatena = who became invisible; aajau = in battle; yaH = which path; charitaH = was followed; maargaH = that path; taskaraacharitaH = is to be followed by thieves; eShaH = this; na viiraniShevitaH = is not to be followed by valiant ones.

---

88.6.16

यथा बाणपथं प्राप्य स्थितोऽस्मि तव राक्षस ॥दर्शयस्वाद्य तत्तेजो वाचा त्वं किं विकत्थसे |

"O demon! Having reached the range of your arrows, I am standing before you. Therefore show your prowess today. Why should you brag with your words?

raakShasa = O demon!; praapya = reaching; tava baaNapatham = within the range of your arrows; yathaa = how; sthitaH asmi = I am standing; (therefore); adya = now; darshayasva = you show; tat = that; tejaH = splendor (prowess); kim = why; tvam = should you; vikatthase = brag; vaachaa = by your words?.

---

88.6.17

एवमुक्तो धनुर्भीमं परामृश्य महाबलः ॥ससर्ज निशितान् बाणानिंद्रजित् समितिञ्जयः |

Hearing those words, the mighty Indrajit, victorious in battle, reaching his terrific bow, released sharp arrows from it.

evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; mahaabalaH = the mighty; Indrajit = Indrajit; samitiNJayaH = victorious in battle; paraamR^ishya = reaching; bhiimam dhanuH = his terrific bow; sasarja = released; nishitaan = sharp; sharaan = arrows (from it).

---

88.6.18

तेन सृष्टा महावेगाः शराः सर्पविषोपमाः ॥संप्राप्य लक्ष्मणं पेतुः श्वसन्त इव पन्नगाः |

Duly reaching Lakshmana, the arrows released by Indrajit, which rushed with great speed and were as deadly as the venom of serpents, fell like the hissing of snakes.

sampraapya = duly reaching; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; sharaaH = the arrows; sR^iShTaaH = released; tena = by Indrajit; mahaavegaah = which rushed with great speed; sarpaviShopamaaH = and were deadly as the venom of serpents; petuH = fell; shvasantaH pannagaaH = like the hissing of serpents.

---

88.6.19

शरैरतिमहावेगै र्वेगवान् रावणात्मजः ॥सौमित्रिमिन्द्रजिद्युद्धे विव्याध शुभलक्षणम् |

The swift Indrajit, the son of Ravana, with his arrows of very great velocity, in that battle, struck Lakshmana who was endowed with auspicious body-marks.

vegavaan = the swift; Indrajit = Indrajit; raavaNaatmajaH = the son of Ravana; sharaiH = with his arrows; atimahaavegaiH = of very great velocity; yuddhe = in battle; vivyaadha = struck; saumitrim = Lakshmana; shubhalakShaNam = who was endowed with auspicious body marks.

---

88.6.20

स शरैरतिविद्धाङ्गो रुधिरेण समुक्षितः ॥शुशुभे लक्ष्मणः श्रीमान्विधूम इव पावकः |

That glorious Lakshmana, drenched in blood, with his body very much wounded by arrows, shone like a smokeless flame.

saH shriimaan lakShmaNaH = that glorious Lakshmana; samukShitaH = drenched; rudhireNa = in blood; atividdhaaNgaH = with his body very much wounded; sharaiH = by arrows; shushubhe = shone; vidhuumaH paavakaH iva = like a smoke-less flame.

---

88.6.21

इन्द्रजित्त्वात्मनः कर्म प्रसमीक्ष्याभिगम्य च ॥निनद्य सुमहानादमितं वचनमब्रवीत् |

Mulling over his own feat, Indrajit for his part, approaching Lakshmana and emitting an exceedingly loud roar, spoke the following words:

prasamiikShya = mulling over; aatmanaH karma = his own feat; indrajittu = Indrajit; for his part; abhigamyacha = approaching (Lakshmana); vinadya = and emitting; sumahaanaadam = an exceedingly loud roar; abraviit = spoke; idam = the following; vachanam = words.

---

88.6.22

पत्रिण शितधारास्ते शरा मत्कार्मुकच्युताः ॥आदास्यन्तेऽद्य सौमित्रे जीवितं जीवितान्तकाः |

"The sharp-edged and deadly arrows, with their wings, released from my bow, will now take your life, O Lakshmana!"

shitadharaaH = the sharp-edged; jiivitaantakaraaH = and deadly; sharaaH = arrows; patriNaH = with their wings; matkaarmukachyutaaH = released from my bow; adya aadaasyaste = will now take; te jiivitam = your life; samuitre = O Lakshmana!"

---

88.6.23

अद्य गोमायुसंघाश्च श्येनसंघाश्च लक्ष्मण ॥गृध्राश्च निपतन्तु त्वां गतासुं निहतं मया |

"O Lakshmana! Let a number of Jackals, multitude of hawks and vultures descend upon you, when struck down by me, you are dead."

lakShmaNa = O Lakshmana!; gomaayu samghaashcha = let a number of jackals; shyena samghaashcha = multitude of hawks; gR^iddhaashcha = and vultures; nipatantu = descend; tvaam = upon you; nihatam = when struck down; mayaa = by me; gataasum = you are dead.

---

88.6.24

क्षत्रबन्धुं सदानार्यं रामः परमदुर्मतिः ॥भक्तं भ्रातरमद्यैव त्वां द्रख्यति हतं मया |

"The exceedingly evil-minded Rama now itself can see you, a mere kshatriya (military class only for a name sake), ever ignoble and his devoted brother, killed by me."

parama durmatiH = the very much evil-minded; raamaH = Rama; drakShyati = can see; tvaam = you; kShatrabandhum = a mere kshatriya (military class only for a name-sake); sadaa anaaryam = ever ignoble; bhaktam bhraataram = his devoted brother; adyaiva = now itself; nihatam mayaa = killed by me.

---

88.6.25

विस्रस्तकवचं भूमौ व्यपविद्धशरासनम् ॥हृतोत्तमाङ्गं सौमित्रे त्वामद्य निहतम् मया |

"O Lakshmana! Rama will see you, struck down by me today, with your armour dropped down, bow thrown about and head dismantled."

saumitre = O Lakshmana!; tvaam = (Rama will see) you; nihatam = struck down; mayaa = by me; adya = today; visrastakavacham = with your armour dropped down; vyapaviddha sharaashanam = with your bow thrown about; hR^itottamaaN^gam = and with your head dismantled.

---

88.6.26

इति ब्रुवाणम् संक्रुद्धं परुषं रावणात्मजम् ॥हेतुमद्वाक्यमर्थज्ञो लक्ष्मणः प्रत्युवाच ह |

Lakshmana, understanding the sense of the word, replied in the following logical words to the enraged Indrajit thus speaking harshly.

lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; arthaJNaH = understanding the sense of the word; pratyuvaacha ha = replied; hetumat vaakyam = (the following) logical words; samkruddham raavaNaatmajam = to the enraged Indrajit; iti = thus; bruvaaNam = speaking; peruSham = harshly.

---

88.6.27

वाग्बलं त्यज दुर्भद्धे क्रूरकर्मासि राक्षस ॥अथ कस्माद्वदस्येतत्संपादय सुकर्मणा |

"O evil-minded one! Give up strength of speech in your empty words. O demons! You are doing cruel acts. Why do you indulge in such idle talk? Make it active with your good work."

durbuddhe = O evil minded one!; tyaja = give up; vaagbalam = strength in your empty words; raakShasa = O demon!; asi = you are; kruura karma = doing cruel acts; kasmaat = why; vadasi = do you talk; etat = this atha = further?; sampaadaya = make it full; sukarmaNaa = by your good work.

---

88.6.28

अकृत्वा कत्थसे कर्म किमर्थमिह राक्षस ॥कुरु तत्कर्म येनाहं श्रद्दध्यां तव कत्थनम् |

"O demon! Without performing that act, why do you boast yourself here? Perform that act by which I can believe your brag."

raakShasa = O demon! akR^ityaa = without performing; karma = the act; kimartham = why; katthase = do you boast yourself; iha = here?; kuru = perform; tat karma = that act; yena = by which; shraddadhyaam = I can believe; tava katthanam = your brag.

---

88.6.29

अनुक्त्वा परुषं वाक्यं किंचिदप्यनवक्षिपन् ॥अविकत्थन् वधिष्यामि त्वां पश्य पुरुषाधम |

"O the worst of persons! Without speaking even a few harsh words, without abusing you and without bragging myself, Lo! I will kill you."

puruShaadhama = O the worst of persons!; anuktvaa = without speaking; kimchidapi = even a few; paruSham = harsha; vaakyam = words; anavakhShipan = without abusing you; avikattham = and without bragging myself; pashya = LO!; vadhiShyaami = I will kill; tvaam = you.

---

88.6.30

इत्युक्त्वा पञ्च नाराचानाकर्णापूरितान् शरान् ॥विजघान महावेगाल्लक्ष्मणो राक्षसोरसि |

Thus speaking, Lakshmana stretching five steel arrows upto the ear, dug them into the demon's chest with a great speed.

iti = thus; uktvaa = speaking; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; paNcha naaraachaanaakrNaapuuritaan = stretching five steel arrows up to the ear; vijaghaana = dug them; rakShasorasi = into the demon's chest; mahaavegaat = with a great speed.

---

88.6.31

सुपत्रवाजिता बाणा ज्वलिता इव पन्नगाः ॥नैरृतोरस्यभासन्त सवितू रश्मयो यथा |

The arrows, blazing like serpents and feathered with fine plumes, shone like sun-rays in that demon's chest.

baaNaaH = the arrows; jvalitaaH = blazing; pannagaaH iva = like serpents; supatra vaajitaaH = and feathered with good plumes; abhaasanta = shone; nairR^itorasi = in the demon's chest; savituH rashmayaH yathaa = like sun-rays.

---

88.6.32

स शरैराहतस्तेन सरोषो रावणात्मजः ॥सुप्रयुक्तैस्त्रिभिर्बाणैः प्रतिविव्याध लक्ष्मणम् |

Struck with arrows by Lakshmana, that enraged Indrajit pierced in return three arrows well-directed towards Lakshmana.

aahataH = struck; sharaiH = with arrows; tena = by Lakshmana; saH = that; saroShaH = enraged; raavaNaatmajaH = Indrajit; prativivyaadha = pierced in return; tribhiH baaNaiH = three arrows; suprayuktaiH = well-directed; lakShmaNam = to Lakshmana.

---

88.6.33

स बभूव महाभीमो नरराक्षससिंहयोः ॥विमर्दस्तुमुलो युद्धे परस्परजयैषिणोः |

That fight between Lakshmana, the foremost among men and Indrajit, the formost among demons, who wished to conquer one over the other in battle, was most terrific and tumultuous.

saH = that; mahaabhiimaH = very terrific; vimardaH = fight; babhuuva = became; tumulaH = tumultuous; nararaakShasa simhayoH = between Lakshmana the foremost of men and Indrajit the foremost of demns; parasparajayaiShiNoH = who wished to conquer one over the other; yuddhe = in battle.

---

88.6.34

उभौ हि बलसंपन्नावुभौ विक्रमशालिनौ ॥उभौ परमदुर्जेयावतुल्यबलतेजसौ |

Both were endowed with strength. Both were distinguished for their prowess. Both were exceedingly difficult to conquer and peerless in strength and courage.

ubhau = both; balasampannau = were endowed with strength; ubhau = both; vikramashaalinau = were distinguished for their prowess; ubhau = both; paramadurjayau = were exceedingly difficult to conquer atulya balatejasau = and peerless in strength and courage.

---

88.6.35

युयुधाते तदा वीरौ ग्रहाविव नभोगतौ ॥बलवृत्राविवाभीतौ युधि तौ दुष्पृधर्षणौ |

Those two heroes, who were difficult to overcome in battle, fought at that moment like two plants figuring in the sky and like Indra and Vritra, the demon.

tau viirau = those two heroes; duShpradharShaNau = who were difficult to overcome; yuddhi = in battle; yuyudhaate = fought; tadaa = at that moment; grahaaviva = like two planets; nabhogate = figuring in the sky; balavR^itraaviva = like Indra and Vritra; the demon.

---

88.6.36

युयुधाते महात्मानौ तदा केसरिणाविव ॥बहूनवष्^इजन्तौ हि मार्गणौघानवस्थितौ |
नरराक्षसमुख्यौ तौ प्रहृष्टावभ्ययुध्यताम् ॥

Then, the two warriors, who were engaged in releasing several streams of arrows, fought like two lions. Lakshmana the foremost among humans and Indrajit the foremost among demons fought with rejoice.

36; 37. Tadaa = then; mahaatmaanau = the two warriors; avasthitau = engaged in; avasR^ijantau = releasing; bahuun maargaNaughaan = many streams of arrows; yuyudhaate = fought; kesariNaaviva = like two lions; tau = those; nara raakShasa mukhyau = foremost of human being and demons; abhyayudhyataam = fought; prahR^iShTau = with rejoice.

---

88.6.38

ततश्श्रान् दाशरथिः संधायामित्रकर्षणः |
ससर्ज राक्षसेन्द्रय कृद्धः सर्प इव श्वसन् ॥

Thereupon, Lakshmana the tormentator of enemies, fitting his arrows to his bow, released arrows on Indrajit, hissing like an enraged serpent.

tataH = thereupon; daasharathiH = Lakshmana; amitrakarShaNaH = the tormentator of enemies; samdhaaya = fitting; sharaan = his arrows; shvasan = and hissing; kruddhaH sarpaH iva = like an enraged serpent; sasarja = released them; raakShasendraaya = for Indrajit.

---

88.6.39

तस्य ज्यातलनिर्घोषं स श्रुत्वा राक्षसाधिपः |
विवर्णवदनो भूत्वा लक्ष्मणं समुदैक्षत ॥

Hearing the twang of the bow-string of Lakshmana, Indrajit the Chief of demons became pale-faced and fixed his gaze on Lakshmana.

shrutvaa = hearing; jvaatalanirghoSham = the twang of the bow string; tasya = of Lakshmana; saH = that; raakShasaadhipaH = chief of demons; bhuutvaa = becoming; vivarNaradanaH = pale-faced; samudaikShata = fixed his gaze; lakShmaNam = On Lakshmana.

---

88.6.40

विषण्णवदनं दृष्ट्वा राक्षसं रावणात्मजम् |
सौमित्रिं युद्धसंयुक्तं प्रत्युवाच विभीषणः ॥

Seeing Indrajit (the son of Ravana) pale-faced, Vibhishana spoke as follows to Lakshmana, who was fully absorbed in the fight.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; raakShasam = Indrajit; raavaNaatmajam = the son of Ravana; viShaNNavadanam = with a pale face; vibhiiShaNah = Vibhishana; pratyuvaacha = spoke; saumitrim = to Lakshmana; yuddha samyuktam = who was absorbed in the fight.

---

88.6.41

निमित्तान्युपपश्यामि यान्यस्मिन् रावणात्मजे |
त्वर तेन महाबाहो भग्न एष न संशयः ॥

"O the long-armed Lakshmana! I infer on the strength of the indications which I see in Indrajit, that he is disappointed. There is no doubt about it. Make haste."

mahaabaaho = O the long armed Lakshmana!; asmin raavanaatmaje = In this Indrajit; yaani nimittaani = which indications; upapashyaami = I am seeing; tena = by them; eShaH = he; bhagnaH = is disappointed; na samshayaH = there is no doubt; tvara = make haste.

---

88.6.42

ततस्संधाय सौमित्रिः शरानाशीविषोपमान् |
मुमोच निशितांस्तस्मिन् सर्पानिव विषोल्बणान् ॥

Thereupon, fitting to his bow sharp arrows, resembling poisonous snakes, Lakshmana discharged those arrows which looked like serpents full of venom to him.

tataH = thereupon; samdhaaya nishitaan baaNaan = fitting to his bow; sharp arrows; aashiiviShopamaan = resembling poisonous snakes; saumitriH = Lakshmana; mumocha = the discharged; (those arrows); viSholbaNaan sarppaaniva = which looked like serpents full of venom; tasmin = on him.

---

88.6.43

शक्राशनिसमस्पर्शैर्लक्षमणेनाहतः शरैः |
मुहूर्तमभवन्मूढः सर्वसंक्षुभितेन्द्रियः ॥

Hit by Lakshmana with arrows, which invaded all his senses, like the hit of Indra's thunderbolt, Indrajit became stupefied for a moment.

aahataH = hit; lakShmaNena = by Lakshmana; sharaiH = with arrows; sarvasamkShubhitendriyaH = which invaded all the senses; shakraashani samasparshaiH = like the painful touching of Indra's thunderbolt; abhavat = (Indrajit) became; muuDhaH = stupefied; muhuurtam = for a moment.

---

88.6.44

उपलभ्य मुहूर्तेन संज्ञाम् प्रत्यागतेन्द्रियः |
ददर्शावस्थितं वीरमाजौ दशरथात्मजम् ॥

Regaining his consciousness within a moment, with his senses restored, that Indrajit saw the valiant Lakshmana engaged in the battle.

upalabhya = regaining; samJNaam = his consciousness; muhuurtena = within a moment; pratyaagatendriyaH = with his senses restored; (that Indrajit); dadarsha = saw; viiram = the valiant; dasharadhaatmajam = Lakshmana; avasthitam = engaged in; ajau = the battle.s

---

88.6.45

सोऽभिचक्राम सौमित्रिं रोषात्संरक्तलोचनः |
अब्रवीछैनमासाद्य पुनः स परुषं वचः ॥

With blood-red eyes in anger, Indrajit walked towards Lakshmana. Approaching Lakshmana, he again spoke the following harsh words to him:

samrakta lochanaH = with blood-red eyes; roShaat = in anger; saH = Indrajit; abhichakraama = walked; saumitrim = towards Lakshmana; aasaadya = approaching; evam = Lakshmana; saH = he; punaH = again; abraviit cha = spoke; paruSham vachaH = harsh words (as follows):

---

88.6.46

किं न स्मरसि तद्युद्धे प्रथमे यत्पराक्रमम् |
निबद्धस्त्वं सह भ्रात्रा यदा भुवि विचेष्टसे ॥

"Don't you remember my prowess in the first encounter, when you along with your brother, was bound by me and you wriggled on the floor?"

na smarasikim = don't you remember; tat matparaakramam = my prowess; prathame yuddhe = in the first battle; yadaa tvam = bhraatraashcha = when you; along with your brother; nibaddhaH = was bound by me; vicheShTate = and you wriggled; bhuvi = on the floor.

---

88.6.47

युवां खलु महायुद्धे शक्रानिसमैः शरैः |
शायितौ प्रथमम् भूमौ विसंज्ञौ सपुरःसरौ ॥

"At first, both of you along with your foremost warriors in a major encounter, were indeed laid down unconscious on the ground, by my arrows which were equal to Indra's thunderbolt."

prathamam = at first; yuvaam = both of you; sa puraH sarau = along with your foremost warriors; mahaayuddhe = in a major encounter; shaayitau khalu = were indeed laid down; visamJNau = unconscious; bhuumau = on the ground; sharaiH = by me arrows; shakraashanisamaiH = which were equal to Indra's thunderbolt.

---

88.6.48

स्मृतिर्वा नास्ति ते मन्ये व्यक्तं वा यमसादनम् |
गन्तुमिच्छसि यन्मां त्वमाधर्षयितुमिच्छसि ॥

"The fact that you desire to attack me means that either the remembrance of it no longer exists in you or I presume you desire to go clearly to the abode of Yama the lord of Death."

yat = that; tvam = you; ichchhasi = desire; aadharShayitum = to attack; maam = me; (means); smR^itiH = the thought of it; naasti = no longer exist; te = in you; vaa = or; manye = I presume; ichhasivaa = you desire; gantum = to go; yama saadanam = to the abode of Yama the lord of Death; vyaktam = clearly.

---

88.6.49

यदि ते प्रथमे युद्धे न दृष्टो मत्पराक्रमः |
अद्य त्वां दर्शयिष्यामि तिषेदानीं व्यवस्थितः ॥

"If my prowess was not witnessed by you in the first encounter, I will show it today. Stand ready for it now."

matparaakramH na dR^iShTaH yadi = If my prowess was not witnessed; te = by you; prathame = in the first; yuddhe = encounter; tvaam darshayiShyaami = I will make you see; adya = today; tiShTha = stand; vyavasthitaH = ready for it idaaniim = now.

---

88.6.50

इत्युक्त्वा सप्तभिर्बाणैरभिविव्याध लक्ष्मणम् |
दशभिस्तु हनूमन्तं तीक्षणधारैः शरोत्तमैः ॥

Thus speaking, he struck Lakshmana with seven arrows and Hanuma with ten excellent sharp-edged arrows.

iti = thus; uktvaa = speaking; vivyeadha = (he) struck; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; saptabhiH baaNaiH = with seven arrows; hanuumantam = and Hanuma; dashabhiH = with ten; sharottamaiH = excellent arrows; tiikShaNadhaaraiH = having sharp edges.

---

88.6.51

ततः शरशतेनैव सुप्रयुक्तेन वीर्यवान् |
क्रोधाद्द्विगुणसंरब्धो निर्बिभेद विभीषणम् ॥

Then, the valiant Idnrajit with anger and with twice as much vehemence, wounded Vibhishana with a hundred well-aimed arrows.

tataH = then; viiryavaan = the valiant Indrajit; krodhaat = with anger; dviguNa samvambhaH = and with twice as much vehemence; nirbhibheda = wounded; vibhiiShaNam = Vibhishana; suprayuktena sharashatenaiva = with a hundred well-aimed arrows.

---

88.6.52

तद्दृष्ट्वेन्द्रजिता कर्म कृतं रामानुजस्तदा |
अचिन्तयित्वा प्रहसन्नैतत्किंचिदिति ब्रुवन् ॥मुमोच च शरान् घोरान् संगृह्य नरपुंगवः |
अभीतवदनः क्रुद्धो रावनिं लक्ष्मणो युधि ॥

Seeing that feat accomplished by Indrajit, yet disregarding it, deriding it by saying "This is noting" and taking up terrific arrows, the fearless and enraged Lakshmana the younger brother of Rama and foremost among men, then discharged them against Indrajit in battle.

52; 53. Tadaa = then; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; raamaanujaH = the younger brother of Rama; narapuNgavaH = and the foremost among men; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tat = that; karma = feat; kR^itam = accomplished; indrajitaa = by Indrajit; achintayitvaa = disregarding it; prahasan = deriding it; bruvan = and saying it; iti = as; na kimchit = nothing; abhiitavadanaH = with a fearless face; kruddhaH = enraged; samgR^ihya = and taking ghoraan sharaan = terrific arrows; mumocha = and sicharged them; raavaNim = on Indrajit; yudhi = in the battle.

---

88.6.54

नैवं रणगताः शूराः प्रहरन्ति निशाचर |
लघुवश्चाल्पवीर्याश्च शरा हीमे सुखास्तव ॥

"O demon! Heroes who come to battle do not strike like this. These arrows of yours are light, weak and mild indeed."

nishaachara = O demon!; shuuraaH = heroes; raNagataaH = who come to battle; na praharanti = do not strike; evam = like this; ime sharaaH = these arrows; tava = of yours; laghuvashcha = are light; alpaviiyaashcha = weak; sukhaaH hi = and indeed mild.

---

88.6.55

नैवं शूरास्तु युध्यन्ते समरे जयकांक्षिणः |
इत्येवं तं ब्रुवन् धन्वी शरैरभिववर्ष ह ॥

"Warriors, who wish to win in battle, do not fight like this." Thus speaking, Lakshmana the wielder of a bow, streamed forth arrows on him.

shuuraaH = warriors; jaya kaankShiNaH = who wish to win; samara = in battle; na yudhyante = do not fight; evam = like this; ityevam = thus; bruvan = speaking; wielder of a bow; abhivavarSha ha = streamed forth; sharaiH = with arrows; tam = on him.

---

88.6.56

तस्य बाणैः सुविध्वस्तं कवचं काञ्चनं महत् |
व्यशीर्यत रथोपस्थे ताराजालमिवाम्बरात् ॥

A large golden armour, broken to pieces by Lakshmana's arrows, slipped down in the middle of chariot, like a cob-web of stars falling from the sky.

mahat = a large; kaaN^chanam kavacham = golden armour; suvidhvastam = broken to pieces; baaNaiH = by the arrows; tasya = of Lakshmana; vyashiiryata = slipped down; rathopasthe = in the middle of his chariot; taaraajaalamiva = like a cobweb of stars; ambaraat = (falling) from the sky.

---

88.6.57

विधूतवर्मा नाराचैर्बभूव स कृतव्रणः |
इन्द्रजित्समरे वीरः प्रत्यूषे भानुमानिव ॥

The valiant Indrajit, with his armour disheveled by the steel arrows, was wounded in battle and looked like the sun at dawn.

viiraH = the valiant; Indrajit = Indrajit; vidhuuta varmaa = with his armour disheveled; naaraachaiH = by the steel arrows; kR^itavraNaH = and having a wound made; samara = in the battle; babhuuva = was; bhaanumaaniva = like the sun; pratyuuShe = at dawn.

---

88.6.58

ततः शरसहस्रेण संक्रुद्धो रावणात्मजः |
बिभेद समरे वीरो लक्ष्मणं भीमविद्रमः ॥

Thereafter, the valiant Indrajit of terrific prowess was enraged and wounded Lakshmana with a thousand arrows in battle.

tataH = thereupon; viiraH = the valiant; raavaNaatmajah = Indrajit; bhiimavikramaH = of terrific prowess; samkruddhaH = was enroged; bibheda = and wounded; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; sharasahasreNa = with a thousand arrows; samara = in battle.

---

88.6.59

व्यशीर्यत महद्दिव्यं कवचम् लक्ष्मणस्य तु |
कृतप्रतिकृतान्योन्यं बभूवतुरभिद्रुतौ ॥

The large celestial armour of Lakshmana broke into pieces. The two warriors vied with each other in offence and retaliation in their attack.

mahat = the large; divyam = celestial; kavacham = armour; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmana; vyashiiryata = borke into pieces; kR^ita pratikR^itaanyonyam = with each other in offence and retaliation; abhidrutau = in their attack.

---

88.6.60

अभीक्षणम् निःश्वसन्तौ तौ युध्येतां तुमुलं युधि |
शरसंकृत्तसर्वाङ्गौ सर्वतो रुधिरोक्षितौ ॥

Those two warriors, with their entire bodies lacerated in combat, smeared with blood all around and breathing heavily, fought the battle tumultuously.

tau = those two warriors; sharasamkR^itta sarvaaN^gau = with all their limbs got lacerated; yudhi = in combat; rudhiraukShitau = smeared with blood; sarvataH = all around; abhiikShaNam niH shvasantau = and breathing heavily; yudhyetaam = fought; tumulam = tumultuously.

---

88.6.61

सुदीर्घकालं तौ वीरावन्योन्यं निशितैः शरैः |
ततक्षतुर्महत्मानौ रणकर्मविशारदौ ॥

Thos mighty warriors, skilled in warfare, were cutting through each other, for a long time, with sharp arrows.

tau = those; mahaatmanau = great souled; viirous = warriors; raNakarma vishaaradau = skilled in war-fare; sudiirgha kaalam = for a long time; tatakShatuH = were cutting through; anyonyam = each other; nishitaiH sharaiH = with sharp arrows.

---

88.6.62

बभूवतुश्चात्मजये यतौ भीमपराक्रमौ |
तौ शरौघै स्तथाकीर्णौ निकृत्तकवचध्वजौ ॥सृजन्तौ रुधिरं चोष्णं जलं प्रस्रवणाविव |

Those two heroes f terrific prowess stay on strenuously trying to secure their own victory, covered as they were, all over with a multitude of arrows as also their armour and standards torn to pieces. They stood emitting hot blood, as two water-falls gushing hot water.

bhiimaparaakramau = those two heroes of terrific prowess; babhuuvatuH = stay on; yatnau = strennously trying; aatmajaye = in securing their own victory; aakiirNau = crowded all over; tathaa = thus; sharaughaiH = with a multitude of arrows; nikR^itta kavachadhvajau = their armour and standards torn to pieces; tau = they; (stood) sR^ijantau = emitting; uShNam = hot; rudhiram = blood; prasravaNaaviva = as two water falls (gushing); jalam = (hot) water.

---

88.6.63

शरवर्षं ततो घोरं मुञ्चतोर्भीमनिःस्वनम् ॥सासारयोरिवाकाशे नीलयोः कालेमेघयोः |
तयोरथ महान् कालो व्यतीयाद्युध्यमानयोः ॥न च तौ युद्धवैमुख्यं श्रमं चाप्युपजग्मतुः |

Much of a time lapsed while the two warriors fought loosing terrific stream of arrows, then with an awful clamour, like two dark destructive clouds raining from the sky. They neither trned their back from the battle, nor experienced any fatigue.

63; 64. Mahaan = much; kaalaH = of a time; vyatiiyaat = lapsed; tayoH = while the two warriors; yudhyamaanayoH = fought; muN^chatoH = loosing; ghoram = terrific; sharavarSham = stream of arrows; tataH = then; bhiima niH svanam = with an awful clamour; niilayoH iva = like two dark; kaala meghayoH = destructive clouds; saasaarayoH = raining; aakaashe = from the sky; tau = they; na = neither; yuddhavaimukhyam = turned their back from the battle; (na = nor); abhijagmatuH = experienced; sharamamvaapi = any fatigue.

---

88.6.65

अस्त्राण्यस्त्रविदां श्रेष्ठौ दर्शयन्त् पुनः पुनः ॥शरानुच्चावचाकारानन्तरिक्षे बबन्धतुः |

Displaying their missiles again and again, the two warriors, who were excellent among those skilled in the use missiles, fastened a net work of arrows both large and small, in the sky.

darshayantau = displaying; astraaNi = their missiles; punaH punaH = again and again; 9the two warriors) shreShThau = who were excellent; astravidaam = among those skilled in the use of missiles; babandhatuH = fastened a net work; sharaan = of arrows; uchchhavachaan aakaraan = of both large and small shapes; antarikShe = in the sky.

---

88.6.66

व्यपेतदोषमस्यन्तौ लघु चित्रं च सुष्ठु च ॥उभौ तु तुमुलं घोरं चक्रतुर्नरराक्षसौ |

Loosing their arrows faultlessly, gracefully and easily in a wonderful way, both the man and the demon carried on a tumultuous and terrific war.

asyantau = loosing their arrows; vyapeta doSham = faultlessly; suShThucha = gracefully; laghu = and easily; chitramcha = in a wonderful way; nara raakShasau = both the man and the demon; chakratuH = carried on; tumulam = a tumultuous; ghoram = and terrific war.

---

88.6.67

तयोः पृथक् पृथग्भीमः शुश्रुवे तुमुलः स्वनः ॥सुघोरयोर्निःस्वनतोर्गगने मेघयोरिव |

Their terrific and tumultuous sound could be heard one by one repeatedly. That sound created a tremble in people, like a violent thunder-storm.

tayoH = their; bhimaH = terrific; tumulaH = and tumultuous; svanaH = sound; shushruve = could be heard; pR^ithak pR^ithak = one by one repeatedly; saH = that sound; janayaamaasa = created; kampam = tremble; daaruNaH nirghaataH iva = like a violent thunder-storm.

---

88.6.68

तयोः स भ्राजते शब्दस्तथा समरयत्तयोः ॥सुघोरयोर्निःस्वनतोर्गगने मेघयोरिव |

That clamour of those two warriors, who were engaged thus in that martial act, resembled the rumbling of two dreadful thundering clouds in the sky.

saH shabdaH = that clamour; tayoH = of those two warriors; tathaa samara yattayoH = who were engaged thus in that martial act; bhraajate iva = resembled; niH svanatoH = the rumbling; sughorayoH = of two dreadful; meghayoH = thunderin clouds; gagane = in the sky.

---

88.6.69

सुवर्णपुङ्खैर्नाराचैर्बलवन्तौ कृतव्रणौ ॥प्रसुस्रुवाते रुधिरं कीर्तिमन्तौ जये धृतौ |

Those two mighty and glorious warriors, who were determined to gain victory over one another, wounded with golden-shafted steel arrows, were profusely giving out blood.

kiirtivantau balavantau = those two mighty and glorious warriors; dhR^itau = who were determined; jaye = to gain victory; kR^ita vraNau = wounded; suvarNapuNkhaiH = with golden-shafted; naaraachaiH = steel arrows; prasusruvaate = were profusely giving out; rudhiram = blood.

88.6.70

ते गात्रयोर्निपतिता रुक्मपुङ्खाः शरा युधि ॥असृग्दिग्धा विनिष्पेतुर्विविशुर्धरणीतलम् |

Fallen on their limbs, the golden-shafted arrows, dropped on the battle-field, smeared with blood and pierced into the surface of the earth.

te sharaaH = those arrows; rukmapuNkhaaH = with golden shafts; patitaaH = fallen; gaatrayoH = on their limbs; yudhi = in battle; asR^igdigdhaaH = were smeared with blood; viniShpetuH = came out; vivishuH = and pierced; dharaNiitalam = the surface of the earth.

---

88.6.71

अन्ये सुनिशितैः शस्त्रैराकाशे संजघट्टिरे ॥बभञ्जुश्चिच्छिदुश्चैव तयोर्बाणाः सहस्रशः |

Some more arrows released by those two warriors clashed in thousands with sharp weapons in the sky and shattered and tore them.

anye sunishitaiH baaNaaH = some more arrows; tayoH = released by those two warriors; samjaghaTTire = clashed; sahasrashaH = in thousands; sunishitaiH shastraiH = with sharp weapons; aakaashe = in the sky; babhaNJaH = and shattered; chichchhidushcha = and tore them.

---

88.6.72

स बभूव रणे घोरस्तयोर्बाणमयश्चयः ॥अग्निभ्यामिव दीप्ताभ्यां सत्रे कुशमयश्चयः |

The terrific pile of arrows in battle appeared like a mass of sacred Kusha grass by the side of two blazing fires at a sacrifice.

tayoH = their; ghoraH = terrific; baaNamayaH chayaH = pile consisting of arrows; raNe = in battle; babhuuva = appeared; kushamayaH chayaH iva = like a mass of sacred Kusha grass; diiptaabhyaam agnibhyaam = by the side of two blazing fires; satre = at a sacrifice.

---

88.6.73

तयोः कृतव्रणौ देहौ शुशुभाते महात्मनोः ॥सुपुष्पाविव निष्पत्रौ वने किंशुकशाल्मली |

The wounded bodies of those two mighty warriors shone like Kimshuka and Shalmali (silk-cotton) trees in full blossom, deprived of leaves.

kR^ita vraNau = the wounded; dehau = bodies; taoH mahaatmanoH = of those two mighty warriors; shushubhaate = shone; kimshukashaalmalii iva = like Kimshuka and Shalmali (silk-cotton) trees; supuShpau = in full blossom; niShpatrau = deprived of leaves; vane = in a forest.

---

88.6.74

चक्रतुस्तुमुलं घोरं संनिपातं मुहुर्मुहुः ॥इन्द्रजिल्लक्ष्मणश्चैव परस्परजयैषिणौ |

Indrajit and Lakshmana who were time and again wishing to attain victory one over the other, carried out tumultuous and terrific battle.

Indrajit = Indrajit; lakShmaNashchaiva = and Lakshmana; muhurmuhuH paraspara jayaiShiNau = who were time and again wishing to attain victory one over the other; chakratuH = carried out; tumulam = tumultuous; ghoram = and terrific; samnipaatam = battle.

---

88.6.75

लक्ष्मणो रावणिं युद्धे रावणिश्चापि लक्ष्मणम् ॥अन्योन्यं तावभिघ्नन्तौ न श्रमं प्रतिपद्यताम् |

In the combat, Lakshmana was striking Indrajit and Indrajit too was striking Lakshmana. Both of them were striking each other and did not experience any weariness.

yuddhe = in the combat; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; (was striking) raavaNim = Indrajit; raavaNishchaapi = and even Indrajit (was striking); lakShmaNamchaapi = Lakshmana too; tau = both of them; abhighnantau = were striking; anyonyam = each other; na pratipadyataam = and did not experience; shramam = any weariness.

---

88.6.76

बाणजालैः शरीरस्थैरवगाढैस्तरस्विनौ ॥शुशुभाते महाविर्यौ प्ररूढाविव पर्वतौ |

With a multitude of arrows dug deep into their bodies, those two warriors, of great prowess and swiftness, shone like two mountains shooting forth plants from them.

baaNajaalaiH = with a multitude of arrows; avagaaDhaiH = dug deep; shariirasthaiH = into their bodies; mahaaviiryau tarasvinau = those two warriors of great prowess and swiftness; shushubhnate = shone; parvatau iva = like two mountains; praruuDhau = shooting forth plants from them.

---

88.6.77

ततो रुधिरस्तिक्तानि संवृतानि शरैर्भृशम् ॥बभ्राजुः सर्वगात्राणि ज्वलन्त इव पावकाः |

At that time, all their limbs, dampened with blood and thickly covered with arrows shone very much like blazing fires.

tataH = at that time; sarvaaatraaNi = all their limbs; rudhira siktaani = dampened with blood; sam vR^itaani = and covered; sharaiH = with arrows; bhR^isham babhraajuH = shone very much; jvalantaH paavakaaH iva = like blazing fires.

---

88.6.78

तयोरथ महान् कालो व्यतीयाद्युध्यमानयोः ॥न च तौ युद्धवैमुख्यं श्रमं चाप्यभिजग्मतुः |

A lot of time lapsed in the meanwhile past the two warriors. They neither turned their back from the battle nor experienced any fatigue.

mahaan = a lot of; kaalaH = time; vyatiiyat = lapsed; tayoH = in the meanwhile past between them; tau = they; na = netiher; yuddhavaimukhyam = turned their back from the battle; (na = nor); abhijagmatuH = experienced; shramamvaapi = any fatigue.

---

88.6.79

अथ समरपरिश्रमं निहन्तुं |
समरमुखेष्वजितस्य लक्ष्मणस्य |
प्रियहितमुपपादयन्महात्मा |
समरमु पेत्य विभीषणोऽवतस्थे ॥

Then, to relieve martial weariness of Lakshmana, who did not experience defeat in any facet of war, the great-souled Vibhishana, offering agreeable and salutary words, took up his position, on reaching the battle-field.

atha = then; nihantum = to remove; samara parishramam = martial weariness; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmana; samara mukheShu ajitasya = who did not know defeat in any facet of war; mahaatmaa = the great souled; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; upapaadayan = offering; priyahitam = agreeable and salutary words; avatasthe = took up his position; upetya = on reaching; samara = the battle-field.

---

इतार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे अष्टाशीतितमः सर्गः

89.6.1

युध्यमानौ ततो दृष्ट्वा प्रसक्तौ नरराक्षसौ |
प्रभिन्नाविव मातङ्गौ परस्परजयैषिणौ ॥तयोर्युद्धं द्रुष्टौकामो वरचापधरो बली |
शूरः स रावणभ्राता तस्थौ संग्राममूर्धनि ॥

Seeing Lakshmana and Indrajit, fighting with commitment to gain victory one over the other, like elephants in rut, that strong and valiant Vibhishana, wielding his excellent bow, stood there at the battle-front, with an intent to behold their combat.

1; 2. tataH = then; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; nara raakShasau = the man and the demon; prasaktau = having their commitment; yudhyamaanau = fighting; prabhinnau maataNgau iva = like elephants in rut; parasparajayaiShiNau = desirous of gaining victory one over the other; saH balii shuuraH raavaNa bhraataa = that strong and valiant Vibhishana; varachaapa dharaH = wielding an excellent bow; draShTukaamaH = with an intent to see; tayoH yuddham = their combat; tasthau = stood; samgraama muurdhani = at the front of the battle.

---

89.6.3

ततो विस्फारयामास महद्धनुरवस्थितः |
उत्ससर्ज च तीक्षणाग्रान् राक्षसेषु महाशरान् ॥

Standing there thus, Vibhishana stretched his great bow and released excellent sharp pointed arrow son those demons.

tataH = then; avasthitaH = standing there; visphaarayaamaasa = he stretched; mahat dhanuH = his great bow; utsasarjacha = and released; tiikShNaagraan mahaasharaan = excellent sharp-pointed arrows; raakShaseShu = on demons.

---

89.6.4

ते शराः शिखिसंस्पर्शा निपतन्तस्समाहिताः |
राक्षसान् दारयामासुर्वज्रा इव महागिरीन् ॥

Falling in exact spot, those arrows, hitting like fire, tore the demons into peices, as thunderbolts would cleave large mountains.

nipatantaH = falling; samaahitaaH = in exact spot; te sharaaH = those arrows; shikhisamsparShaaH = hitting like fire; daarayaamaasuH = raakShasaan = tore the demons into pieces; vajraaH iva = as thunderbolts; would cleave); mahaagiriin = large mountains.

---

89.6.5

विभीषणस्यानुचरास्तेपि शूलासिपट्टिशैः |
चिछिदुः समरे वीरान् राक्षसान् राक्षसोत्तमाः ॥

Even the foremost of demons, the attendants of Vibhishana too, rent asunder those valiant demns in battle, with pikes, sowrds and sharp-edged spears.

te raakShasottamaaH api = even the foremost of demons; vibhiiShaNaasya anucharaaH = the attendants of Vibhishana too; chichchhiduH = rent asunder; viiraan raakShasaan = the valiant demons; samare = in battle; shuulaasipaTTishaiH = with pikes; swords and sharp-edged spears.

---

89.6.6

राक्षसैस्त्रैः परिवृतः स तदा तु विभीषणः |
बभौ मध्य प्रधृष्टानाम् कलभानामिव द्विपः ॥

Surrounded by those demons, Vibhishana shone like an elephant in the midst of proud young tuskers.

tadaa = then; parivR^itaH = surrounded; tai raakShasai = by those demons; saH vibhiiShaNaH = that Vibhishana; babhau = shone; dvipaH iva = like an elephant; madhye = in the midst; pradhR^iShTaanaam kalabhaanaam = of proud young tuskers.

---

89.6.7

ततप्सं चोदमानो वै हरीन् रक्षोवधप्रियान् |
उवाच वचनं काले कालज्ञो रक्षसां वरः ॥

Vibhishana, who knew the timing, spoke to the monkeys, who cherished to destroy the demons, the following opportune words duly inspiring them.

tataH = then; rakShasaam varaH = Vibhishana the foremost of demons; kaalaJNaH = who knows the timing; uvaacha vai = spoke; kaale vachanam = the following opportune words; hariin = to the monkeys; rakShavadhapriyan = who cherish to destroy the demons; samchodamaanaH = duly inspiring them.

---

89.6.8

एकोऽयं राक्षसेन्द्रस्य परायणमवस्थितः |
एतच्छेषं बलं तस्य किं तिष्ठित हरीश्वराः ॥

"O cheifs of monkeys! Here stands before you, one who is the last support of Ravana. He is all that is left in his force. Why do you stand idle?"

hariishvaraaH = O cheifs of monkeys!; ayam = he; ekaH = alone; avasthitaH = is to be relied on; paraayaNaH = as the last support; raakShasendrasya = of Ravana; etat sheSham = he is all that is left; tasya balam = in his force; kim = why; tiShThata = do you stand (idle)?

---

89.6.9

अस्मिंश्च निहते पापे राक्षसे रणमूर्धनि |
रावणम् वर्जयित्वा तु शेषमस्य बलं हतम् ॥

"At the end of this war, if this sinful demon is killed, the remaining army is as good as killed, except Ravana."

raNa muurdhani = at the end of this war; asmin = (if) this; paape raakShase = sinful demon; nihate = is killed; sheSham = the remaining; balam = army; hatam = is killed; raavaNam varjayitvaa except Ravana.

---

89.6.10

प्रहस्तो निहतो वीरो निकुम्भश्च महाबलः |
कुम्भकर्णश्च कुम्भश्च धूम्राक्षश्च निशाचरः ॥जम्बुमाली महामाली तीक्षणवेगोऽशनिप्रभः |
सुप्तग्नो यज्ञकोपश्च वज्रदंष्ट्रस्च राक्षसः ॥सिम्ह्रादी विकटोऽरिघ्नस्तपनो मंद एव च |
प्रघासः प्रघसश्चैव प्रजङ्घो जङ्घ एव च ॥अग्निकेतुश्च दुर्धर्षो रश्मिकेतुश्च वीर्यवान् |
विद्युज्जिह्वो द्विजिह्वश्च सूर्यशत्रुश्च राक्षसः ॥अकम्पनः सुपार्श्वश्च चक्रमाली च राक्षसः |
कम्पनः सत्त्ववनौ तौ देवान्तकनरान्तकौ ॥

Prahasta was killed. The valiant Nikumbha, the mighty Kumbhakarna, Kumbha, the demon called Dhumraksha, Jambumali, Mahamali, the highly swift Ashaniprabha, Suptaghna, Yajnakopa, a demon named Vajradamshtra, Samhadri, Vikata the destroyer of enemies, Tapana, Manda, Praghaasa, Praghasa, PrajaN^gha, JaN^ga, Agniketu who was difficult to be conquered, Agniketu, the valiant Rashmiketu, vidyujjihva, Dvijihva, Suryashatru, Akampana, Suparshva, Chakramali, Kampana and the mighty Devantaka were also killed."

prahastaH = Prahasta; nihataH = was killed; viiraH = the valiant; nikumbhashcha = Nikumbha; mahaabalaH = the mighty; kumbhakarNashcha = Kumbhakarna; kumbhashcha = Kumbha; dhuumraakShaH = Dhumraksha; nishaacharaH = the demon; jambumaalii = Jambumali; mahaamaalii = Mahamali; tiikShaNa vegaH = possessing great velocity; ashaniprabhaH = Ashaniprabha; suptaghnaH = Suptaghna; yajNa kopashcha = Yagnakopa; vajradamShTraH = Vajradamshtra; raakShaH = the demon; samhaadrii = Samhadri; vikaTaH = Vicata; arighnaH = who destroys enemies; tapanaH = Tapana; mandaH eva cha = Manda; praghaasaH = Praghaasa; praghasaH = Praghasa; prajaNghaH = Prajangha; jaNghaH eva cha = Jangha; agniketuH = Agniketu; durdharshaH = who was difficult to be conquered; agniketushcha = Agniketu; viiryavaan = the valiant; rashmiketuH = Rashmiketu; vidyujjihvaH = Vidyujjihva; DvijihvaH = Dvijihva; suurya shatruH = Surya shatru; raakShasashcha = the demon; kampanaH = Kampana; sattvavantau = the strong; devaantaka naraantakau = Devantaka and Narantaka (were also killed).

---

89.6.15

एतान्निहत्यातिबलान् बहून् राक्षससत्तमान् |
बाहुभ्यां सागरं तीर्त्वा लङ्घ्यतां गोष्पदं लघु ॥

Having killed these many mighty and foremost of demons and having swun the ocen, let the tiny puddle be crossed.

nihatya = killing; etaan bahuun = these many; atibalaan = mighty; raakShasa sattamaan = and foremost of demons; tiirtyaa = and crossing; saagaram = the ocean; baahubhyaam = by your arms; laghu goShapadam = let this small puddle; laNghyataam = be crossed.

---

89.6.16

एतावदिह शेषं वो जेतव्यमिह वानराः |
हताः सर्वे समागम्य राक्षसा बलदर्पिताः ॥

"O monkeys! Only this much of army remains yet to be conquered here. All the demons, who were proud of their strength, having come to the battle-field here, were killed by you."

vanaraaH = O monkeys!; etaava deva = only this much (of army); sheSham = remains; jetavyam = to be conquered; iha = here; sarve = all; raakShasaaH = the demons; baladarpitaaH = who were proud of their strength; samaagamya = having come here; hataaH = were killed.

---

89.6.17

अयुक्तं निधनं कर्तुं पुत्रस्य जनितुर्मम |
घृणामपास्य रामार्थे निहन्यां भ्रातुरात्मजम् ॥

"Driving away tenderness, for the sake of Rama, I will kill my own brother's son though being his uncle (who is as good as a father), it is not appropriate for me to compose his death."

mama = for me; janituH = being a father; ayuktam = it is not appropriate; nidhanam kartum = to compose a death putrasya = of a (brother's) son; nihanyaam = I will kill; bhraatruH = my brother's; aatmajam = son; apaasya = driving away; ghR^iNaam = tenderness; raamaarthe = for the sake of Rama.

---

89.6.18

हन्तुकामस्य मे बाष्पं चक्षुश् चैव निरुध्यते |
तदेवैष महाबाहुर्लक्ष्मणः शमयिष्यति ॥वानरा घ्नन्तुं सम्भूय भृत्यानस्य समीपगान् |

"My eyes are getting cluded with tear, even when I think of killing him. This long-armed Lakshmana alone will finish him. O Monkeys! All of you, together, kill his servents standing beside him."

me = my; chakShuH = yes; nirudhyati = are clouded; baaShpam = with tears; hantukaamasya = even when I wish to kill him; eShaH = this; mahaabaahuH = long-armed; lakShmaNaH eva = Lakshmana alone; shamayiShyati = will finish; tam = him; vaanaraaH = O monkeys!; sambhuuya = all of you together; ghnata destroy; bhR^ityaan = his servents; samiipagaan = standing beside; asya = of him.

---

89.6.19

इति तेनातियशसा राक्षसेनाभिचोदिताः ॥वानरेन्द्रा जहृषिरे लाङ्गलानि च विव्यधुः |

Thus impelled by that illustrious Vibhishana, those monkey-chiefs were rejoiced and lashed their tails (in a happy mood).

abhichoditaaH = impelled; iti = thus; tena atiyashasaa raakShasena = by that illustrious Vibhishana; vaanarendraaH = the monkey-chiefs; jahR^iShire = were rejoiced; vivyadhuH cha = lashed; laaN^guulaani = their tails.

---

89.6.20

ततस्ते कपिशार्दूलाः क्ष्वेडन्तश्च मुहुर्मुहुः ॥मुमुचुर्विविधान्नादान्मेघान्दृष्ट्वेव बर्हिणः |

Then, those monkeys-cheifs, roaring time and again, emitted various kinds of sounds resembling the sounds of peacocks at the time of seeing the clouds.

tataH = then; kapishaarduulaaH = those foremost of monkeys; kShveDantaH = roaring; punaH punaH = time and again; mumuchuH = released; vividhaan = various kinds; naadaan = of sounds; barhiNah = like peacocks; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; meghaan = the clouds.

---

89.6.21

जाम्बवानपि तैः सर्वैः स्वयूथैरभिसंवृतः ॥अश्मभिस्ताडयामास नखैर्दन्तैश्च राक्षसान् |

Even Jambavan and those monkeys, accompanied by all those, who belong to their identical troops, began to strike the demons with stones, nails and teeth.

jaambavaanapi = even Jambavan; te = and those monkeys; abhisamvR^itaH = accompanied by; sarvaiH = all; taiH = those; sayuuthyai = who belong to their equal troops; taaDayaamaasuH = struck; raakShasaan = the demons; ashmabhiH = with stones; nakhaiH = nails; dantaishcha = and teeth.

---

89.6.22

निघ्नन्तमृक्षाधिपतिं राक्षसास्ते महाबलाः ॥परिवव्रुर्भयं त्यक्त्वा तमनेकविधायुधाः |

Those mighty demons, having various kinds of weapons, abandoning their fear, surrounded that Jambavan, who was playing havoc on them.

te mahaabalaaH = those mighty; raakShasaaH = demons; aneka vidhaayudhaaH = having various kinds of weapons; tyaktvaa bhayam = abandoning their fear; parivaruH = surrounded; tam R^ikShaadhipatim = that Jambavan; nighnantam = who was playing havoc on them.

---

89.6.23

शरैः परशुभिस्तीक्ष्णैः पट्टसैर्यष्टितोमरैः ॥जाम्बवन्तं मृधे जघ्नुर्निघ्नन्तं राक्षसीं चमूम् |

They struck Jambavan, who was killing the army of demons in battle, with sharp axes, spears with sharp edges, sticks and javelins.

jaghnuH = (They) struck; jaambavantam = Jambavan; nighnantam = who was killing; raakShasiim chamuum = the army of demons; mR^idhe = in battle; sharaiH = with arrows; tiikShNaiH parashubhiH = with sharp axes; paTTishaiH = spears with sharp edges; yaShTitomaraiH = sticks and Javelins.;

---

89.6.24

स सम्प्रहारस्तुमुलः सञ्जज्ञे कपिराक्षसाम् ॥देवासुराणां क्रुद्धानां यथा भीमो महास्वनः |

That tumultuous and terrific battle accompanied by a great noise, occured between the monkeys and the demons as between enraged celestials and demons.

saH = that; tumulaH = tumultuous bhiimaH = and terrific; sampraharaH = battle; saH mahaasvaraH = with that great noise; samjaJNe = occured; kapiraakShasaam = between monkeys and demons; kR^iddhaanaam devaasuraaNaam yathaa = as (a battle) between enraged celestials and demons.

---

89.6.25

हनूमानपि सङ्क्रुद्धः सालमुत्पाट्य पर्वतात् ॥स लक्ष्मणं स्वयं पृष्ठादवरोप्य महामनाः |
रक्षसां कदनं चक्रे समासाद्य सहस्रशः ॥

That haughty Hanuma too who felt enraged, causing Lakshmana to descend from his back, and tearing up Sala tree from a mountain, approached the demons and himself began to destroy those demons in their thousands.

25; 26. saH = that; mahaamanaaH = haughty; hanuumaanapi = Hanuma too; samkR^iddhaH = who felt enraged; lakShmaNam avaropya = having made Lakshmana to descend; pR^iShThaat = from his back; utpaaTya = and tearing up; saalam = Sala tree; parvataat = from a mountain; samaasaadya = and approaching (the demons); svayam = chakre = began; kadanam = to destroy; rakShasaam = sahashrasaH = in their thousands.

---

89.6.27

स दत्त्वा तुमुलं युद्धं पितृव्यस्येन्द्रजिद्युधि ॥लक्ष्मणं परवीरघ्नं पुनरेवाभ्यधावत |

That mighty Indrajit, the destroyer valiant enemies, after giving a tumultuous fight to his uncle, yet again rushed towards Lakshmana.

saH indrajit = that Indrajit; balii = the mighty one; paraviiraghaH = the destroyer of valiant enemies; dattvaa = giving; tumulam = a tumultuous; yuddham = fight; pitR^ivyasya = to his uncle; abhyadhaavat = rushed towards; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; punareva = yet again.

---

89.6.28

तौ प्रयुद्धौ तदा वीरौ मृधे लक्ष्मणराक्षसौ |
शरौघानभिवर्षन्तौ जघ्नतुस्तौ परस्परम् ॥

The two valiant celebreties, Lakshmana and Indrajit, the two intense fighters in battle, then began to strike each other, showering a multitude of arrows on their enemies.

tau = those; viirau = valiant; lakShmaNa raakShasau = Lakshmana and the demon; prayuddhau = the intense fighters; mR^idhe = in battle; tadaa = then; jaghnatuH = began to strike; abhivarShantau = showering; sharaughaan = a multitude of arrows; parasparam = on each other.

---

89.6.29

अभीक्ष्णमन्तर्दधतुः शरजालैर्महाबलौ |
चन्द्रादित्याविवोष्णान्ते यथा मेघैस्तरस्विनौ ॥

The mighty and energetic Lakshmana and Indrajit covered each other off exceedingly by a network of arrows, in the same way as the sun and the moon are veiled by clouds at the end of summer.

mahaabalau = the mighty; tarasvinau = and energetic Lakshmana and Indrajit; antardadhatuH = covered each other off; abhiikShNam = exceedingly; sharajaalaiH = by a network of arrows; chandraadityaaviva yathaa = in the same way as the sun and the moon; (are veiled) meghaiH = by clouds; uShNaante = at the end of summer.

---

89.6.30

न ह्यादानं न सन्धानं धनुषो वा परिग्रहः |
न विप्रमोक्षो बाणानां न विकर्षो न विग्रहः ॥न मुष्टिप्रतिसन्धानं न लक्ष्यप्रतिपादनम् |
अदृश्यत तयोस्तत्र युध्यतोः पाणिलाघवात् ॥

Due to lightness of their hands, even as they fight there, neither the holding of the bow, nor the taking off the arrows, nor fitting them on their bow-string, nor adjusting their fists, nor drawing the bow-string nor attaining the target was visible.

30; 31. tayoH paaNilaaghavaat = due to lightness of their hands; yudhyatoH = even as they fight; tatra = there; parigrahaH vaa = either their holding; dhanuShaH = of the bow; na adR^ishyata = was not visible; na hi = nor indeed; aadaanam = the taking off; baaNaanaam = the arrows; na samdhaanam = nor fixing them on the bow-string; na vipramokShaH = nor their release; na vikarShaH = nor drawing the bow string; na vigrahaH = nor the strecteching; na muShTi pratisamdhaanam = nor adjusting their fists; na lakShya pratipaadanam nor attaining the target; adR^ishyata = was visible.

---

89.6.32

चापवेगप्रमुक्तैश्च बाणजालैः समन्ततः |
अन्तरिक्षेऽभिसञ्चन्ने न रूपाणि चकाशिरे ॥

The sky, having been covered by a multitude of arrows, on all sides, discharged with force by them both, was shrouded in darkness.

antarikShe = the sky; abhisampanne = having been obtained; baaNajaalaiH = by a multitude of arrows; samantataH = on all sides; chaapa vega prayuktaiH = dsicharged with force exerted by the bows; na ruupaaNi = no objects; chakaashire = could be made bright.

---

89.6.33

लक्ष्मणो रावणिं प्राप्य रावणिश्चापि लक्ष्मणम् |
अव्यवस्था भवत्युग्रा ताभ्यामन्योन्यविग्रहे ॥

Meeting Indrajit, Lakshmana fought with him. Meeting Lakshmana, Indrajit too took the offensive. As they clashed with each other, there was terrible confusion (as to who would win ultimately).

praapya = meeting; raavaNim = Indrajit; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana (fought with him); praapya = meeting; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; raavaNashchaapi = even Indrajit (fought with him); taabhyaam anyonya vigrahe = as they clashed with each other; ugraa avyavasthaa bhavati = there was a terrible confusion (as to who would win ultimately).

---

89.6.34

ताभ्यामुभाभ्यां तरसा प्रसृष्टैर्विशिखैः शितैः |
निरन्तरमिवाकाशं बभूव तमसा वृतम् ॥

By the sharp arrows released almost continuously with the sky was covered with darkness.

shitaiH vishikhaiH = by the sharp arrows; prasR^iShTaiH = released; tarasaa = with force; taabhyaam ubhaabhyaam = by both of them; nirantaramiva = almost continuously; aakaasham = the sky; babhuuva vR^itam = was covered; tamasaa = with darkness;.

---

89.6.35

तैः परद्भिश्च बहुभिस्तयोः शरशतैः शितैः |
दिशश्च प्रदिशश्चैव बभूवुः शरसंकुलाः ॥

By the fall of a multitude of their sharp arrows in hundreds, the quarters and sub-quarters were filled with arrows.

patadbhiH = by the fall; bahubhiH = of a multitude; tayoH shitaiH shara shataiH = of their sharp arrows in hundreds; dishashcha = the quarters; babhuuvuH = became; shara samkulaaH = filled with arrows.

---

89.6.36

तमसा पिहितं सर्वमासीद्भीमतरं महत् |
न तदानीइ|म् ववौ वायुर्न जज्वाल च पावकः ॥रुधिरौघ महानद्यः प्रावर्तन्त सहस्रशः |

All the space was covered with darkness, showing up great fear. While the sun was setting down, encircling darkness all over, large streams of blood in plenty poured out.

sarvam = all; pihitam = was covered; tamasaa = iwth darkness; mahat = a great; pratibhayam = fear; aasiit = approached; sahasvaamshau astamgate = while the sun was settting down; tamasaa samvR^ite = encircling darkness; rudhiraugha mahaa nadyaH = large streams of blood in abundance; praavartanta = poured out.

---

89.6.37

क्रव्यादा दारुणा वाग्भिश्चिक्षिपुर्भीमनिःस्वनान् ॥न तदानीम् ववौ वायुर्न च जज्वाल पावकः |

Cruel and carnivorous animals diffused awful sounds with their roaring noise. Wind did not blow at that time nor the wind blazed up.

daaruNaaH = cruel; kranyaadaaH = carnivorous animals; chikShipuH = diffused; bhiimaniHsvanaaH = awful sounds; vaaghbhiH = by their roaring voices; adaaniim = at that time; vaayuh = wind; na vavau = did not blow; paavakaH cha = fire too; na jajvaala = did not blaze up.

---

89.6.38

स्वस्त्यस्तु लोकेभ्य इति जजल्पश्च महर्षयः ॥सम्पेतुश्चात्र सम्प्राप्ता गन्धर्वाः सह चारणैः |

Those great sages proclaimed, "May it be well for the (three) worlds!" The frightened Gandharvas the celestial musicians along with Charanas, the wandering singers arrived there to see tha battle-field.

te = those; maharShayaH = great sages; jajalpuH = proclaimed; iti = thus; svasti astu = "May it be well; lokebhyaH = for the worlds!; samtaptaaH = the fightened; gandharvaaH = Gandharvas; the celestial muscians; chaaraNaiH saha = along with Charanas the wandering singers; sampetuH = arrived; atra = here.

---

89.6.39

अथ राक्षससिंहस्य कृष्णान्कनकभूषणान् ॥शरैश्चतुर्भिः सौमित्रिर्विव्याध चतुरो हयान् |

By discharging four arrows, Lakshmana then struck four black gold-adorned horses of Indrajit.

chaturbhiH sharaiH = by releasing four arrows; saumitriH = Lakshmana; atha = then; vivyaadha = struck; chaturaH = four; kR^iShNaan = black; hayaan = horses; kanakabhuuShaNaan = decked with gold; raakShasasimhasya = belonging to the foremost of demons.

---

89.6.40

ततोऽपरेण भल्लेन सूतस्य विचरिष्यतः ॥संपूर्णायतमुक्तेन सुपत्रेण सुवर्चसा |
महेन्द्राशनिकल्पेन सूतस्य विचरिष्यतः ॥स तेन बाणाशनिना तलशब्दानुनादिना |
लाघवाद्राघवः श्रीमाञ्शिरः कायादपाहरत् ॥

Thereupon, with alacrity of his hand, that illustrious Lakshmana, fully stretching and releasing another sharp thunderbolt-like arrow, named Bhalla, which was yellowish in colour, with charming plumes, having a good splendour similar to Indra's thunderbolt and echoing a clapping sound, severed the head of Indrajit's charioteer from his trunk, even as he was circling around.

40; 41; 42. tataH = thereupon; laaghavaat = from the alacrity of is hand; saH shriimaan raaghavaH = that illustrious Lakshmana; aapareNa nishitena baaNaashaninaa = with another sharp thunderbolt-like arrow; bhallena = named Bhalla; piitena = which was of yellowish colour; sampuurNaayuta muktena = which was fully stretched and released; supatreNa = with beautiful plumes; suvarchasaa = having good splendour; mahendra ashani kalpena = similar to Indra's thunderbolt; talashabdaanunaadinaa = echoing a clapping sound; apaaharat = severed; shiraH = the head; suutasya = of the charioteer; kaayaat = from his trunk; vichariShyataH = even as he was circling round.

---

89.6.43

स यन्तरि महातेजा हते मन्दोदरीसुतः |
स्वयं सारथ्यमकरोत्पुनश्च धनुर्स्पृशत् ॥

When the charioteer was killed, the greatly splendoured Indrajit did the charioteering by himself and also took hold of his bow.

yantari hate = (when) the charioteer was killed; mahaatejaaH = the greatly splendoured; manDodarii sutaH = Indrajit; akarot = did; saarathyam = the charioteering; svayam = by himself; punashcha = and also; aspR^ishat = took hold of; dhanuH = the bow.

---

89.6.44

तदद्भुतमभूत्तत्र सामर्थ्यं पश्यतां युधि |
हयेषु व्यग्रहस्तं तं विव्याध निशितैः शरैः ॥धनुष्यथ पुनर्व्यग्रे हयेषु मुमुचे शरान् |

For them, who saw his capability in that battle, it looked wonderful. When he was driving his horses, Lakshmana struck him with sharp arrows. When he was attending to his bow, he released arrows on horses.

pashyataam = for them who saw; tat = that; saamarthyam = capability; tatra = there; yudhi = in the battle; tat = it; abhuut = became; adbhutam = wonderfu; tam = to him; vyagrahastam = whose hand was involved; hayeShu = in horses; vvyaadha; he struck; tam = him; nishitaiH sharaiH = with sharp arrows; atha = then; punaH = again; vyagre = when he was attending to; dhanuShi = his bow; mumuche = he discharged; sharaan = arrows; hayeShu = on horses.

---

89.6.45

चिद्रेषु तेषु बाणौघैर्विचरन्तमभीतवत् ॥अर्दयामास समरे सौमित्रिः शीग्रकृत्तमः |

Lakshmana, who was swift in his acts, tormented Indrajit who was ranging the battle-field fearlessly, with a multitude of arrows on such opportune occasions.

saumitriH shiighrakR^ittamaH = Lakshmana; who was swift in his acts; ardayaamaasa = tormented; abhiitavat vicharantam = Indrajit who was ranging fearlessly; samare = in battle; baaNaughaiH = with a multitude of arrows; teShu chhidreShu = on such opportune occasions.

---

89.6.46

निहतं सारथिं दृष्ट्वा समरे रावणात्मजः ॥प्रजहौ समरोद्धर्षं विषण्णः स बभूव ह |

Seeing his charioteer killed in battle, Indrajit became dejected and los this entusiasm in undertaking the combat.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; saarathim = his charioteer; nihatam = killed; samare = in battle; saH raavaNaatmajaH = that Indrajit; babhuuva = became; viShaNNaH = dejected; prajahau = lost; samaroddharShaM = his enthusiasm in undertaking the combat.

---

89.6.47

विषण्णवदनं दृष्ट्वा राक्षसं हरियूथपाः ॥ततः परमसंहृष्टो लक्ष्मणं चाभ्यपूजयन् |

Seeing Indrajit with a despondent face, the monkey-chiefs were very much dejected and then acclaimed Lakshmana.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; raakShasam = Indrajit the demon; viShaNNavadanam = with a despondent face; hariyuuthapaaH = the monkey-cheifs; parama samhR^iShTaaH = were very much rejoiced; tataH = and then; abhyapuujayan = acclaimed; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana.

---

89.6.48

ततः प्रमाथी शरभो रभसो गन्धमादनः ॥अमृष्यमाणाश्चात्वारश्चक्रुर्वेगं हरीश्वराः |

Then, four monkey-leaders named Pramathi, Rabhasa, Sharabha and Gandhamadana, getting impatient, acted hastily.

tataH = then; chatvaaraH = four; hariishvaraaH = monkey-leaders; pramaathii = called Pramathi; rabhasaH = Rabhasa; sharabhaH = Sharabha; gandhamaadanaH = and Gandhamadana; amR^iShyamaaNaaH = getting impatient; vegam chakruH = acted hastily.

---

89.6.49

ते चास्य हयमुख्येषु तूर्णमुत्पत्य वानराः ॥चतुर्षु सुमहावीर्या निपेतुर्भीमविक्रमाः |

Those four mokeys, having a great might and terrible prowess, quickly bounced and descended on his ecellent horses.

te chaturShu vaanaraaH = those four monkeys; sumahaaviiryaaH = with a great might; bhiima vikramaaH = and terrible prowess; tuurNam = quickly; utpatya = bounced; nipetuH = and descended;asya hayamukhyeShu = on his excellent horses.

---

89.6.50

तेषामधिष्ठितानां तैर्वानरैः पर्वतोपमैः ॥मुखेभ्यो रुधिरं व्यक्तं हयानां समवर्तत |

Blood started flowing from the mouths of those horses pressed under the weight of those monkeys, as huge as mountains.

mukhebhyaH = from the months; teShaam hayaanaam = of those horses; adhiShThitaanaam = which were mounted upon; taiH vaanaraiH = by those mokeys; parvatopamaiH = looking like mountains; raktam rudhiram = red blood; samavartata = started flowing.

---

89.6.51

ते निहत्य हयांस्तस्य प्रमथ्य च महारथम् ॥पुनरुत्पत्य वेगेन तस्थुर्लक्ष्मणपार्श्वतः |
स हताश्वादवप्लुत्य रथान्मथितसारथेः ॥

Those crushed orses, with their limbs broken as also moving to and fro, fell down dead on the ground. After killing his hrses, those monkeys also crushed that great chariot and jumping up again with speed, they stood by the side of Lakshmana.

51; 52. te = those; mathitaaH = crushed; hayaaH = horses; bhagnaaH = with their limbs broken; vyasavaH = and moving to and fro; dharaNiim gataaH = fell down dead on the earth; nihatya = after killing; tasya hayaan = his horses; te = those monkeys; pramathya cha = also crushed; mahaaratham = the great chariot; utpatya = and jumping up; punaH = again; vegena = with speed; tasthuH = they stood; lakShmaNa paarshvaH = by the side ofLakshmana.

---

89.6.53

स हताश्वादवप्लुत्य रथान्मथितसारथिः |
शरवर्षेण सौमित्रिमभ्यधावत रावणि ॥

That Indrajit; hatasaarathiH= whose charioteer was killed hataashvaat= and whose horses were destroyed; avaplutya= leaped down; rathaat= from his chariot; abhyadhaavata= and attacked; saumitrim= Lakshmana; sharavarSheNa= with streams of arrows.

saH raavaNiH = that indrajit; hatasaarathiH = whose charioteer was killed; hataashvaat = and whose horses were destroyed; avaplutya = leaped down; rathaat = from his chariot; abhyadhaavata = and attacked; saumitrim = Lakshmana; sharavarSheNa = with streams of arrows.

---

89.6.54

ततो महेन्द्रप्रतिमंह्स लक्ष्मणः |
पदातिनं तं निशितैः शरोत्तमैः |
सृजन्तमादौ निशिताञ्शरोत्तमान्
भृशं तदा बाणगणैर्न्यवारयत् ॥

Then, that Lakshmana like Indra the lord of celestials, restrained those arrows with many a number of his arrows. That Indrajit was coming on foot, as his excellent ohrses had been killed and began to release exquisite sharp arrows in battle.

tataH = then; saH lakShmaNaH = that Lashmana; mahendrapratimaH = like Indra the lord of celestials; tadaa = then; nyavaarayat = restrained; bhR^ishan baaNagaNaiH = with many a number of arrows; tam = that Indrajit; padaatinam = who was coming on foot; nihataiH hayottamaiH = as his excellent horses were killed; sR^ijantam = and who was releasing; nishitaan sharottamaan = exquisite sharp arrows; ajau = in battle.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकोननवतितमः सर्गः

90.6.1

स हताश्वो महातेजा भूमौ तिष्ठन्निशाचरः |
इन्द्रजित्परमक्रुद्धः सम्प्रजज्वाल तेजसा ॥

Indrajit, the demon, who was endowed with extraordinary energy, standing on the ground his horses having been killed; was very much enraged and blazed with spirit.

1MahaatejaaH = the greatly splendoured; indrajit = Indrajit; nishaacharaH = the demon; tiShThan = standing; bhuumau = on the ground; hataashvaH = as his horses were killed; paramakruddhaH = was very much enraged; prajajvaala = and blazed; tejasaa = with spirit.

---

90.6.2

तौ धन्विनौ जिघांसन्तावन्योन्यमिषुभिर्भृशम् |
विजयेनाभिनिष्क्रान्तौ वने गजवृषाविव ॥

Those two warriors, holding their bows, having an extreme intent to kill each other with their arrows, were like two excellent elephants going out in the forest for the purpose of conquering one over the other.

tau = those two warriors; dhanurdharau = holding their bows; bhR^isham jighaamsantau = having an extreme intent to kill; anyonyam = each other; iShubhiH = with their arrows; gajavR^iShau iva = were like two excellent elephants; abhiniShkraantau = going out; vane = in the forest; vijayena = for the purpose of conquering (one over the other).

---

90.6.3

निबर्हयन्तश्चान्योन्यं ते राक्षसवनौकसः |
भर्तारं न जहुर्युद्धे सम्पतन्तस्ततस्ततः ॥

Those demons and monkeys, rushing from all sides, destroying each other, did not desert their masters in battle.

te = those; raakShasa vanaukasau = demons and monkeys; sampatantaH = rushing; tatashtataH = from all sides; nibarhayantaH = destroying; anyonyam = each other; na jahuH = did not desert; bhartaaram = their master; yuddhe = in battle.

---

90.6.4

ततस्तान् राक्षसान् सर्वान् हर्षयन् रावणात्मजः |
स्तुवानो हर्षमाणश्च इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥

Applauding and causing rejoice to all the demons and even feeling delighted himself, Indrajit then spoke the following words:

stuvaanaH = acclaiming; harShayan = the causing rejoice; sarvaan raakShasaan = to all the demons; harShamaaNashcha = and even feeling delighted himself; raavaNaatmajaH = Indrajit; tataH = then; abraviit = spoke; idam vacham = the following words:

---

90.6.5

तमसा बहुलेनेमाः संसक्ताः सर्वतो दिशः |
नेह विज्ञायते स्वो वा परो वा राक्षसोत्तमाः ॥

"These quarters are wrapped on all sides with abundant darkness. O foremost of demons! It can not be identified at this time whether one belongs to one's own army or an enemy.

imaaH = these; dishaH = quarters; samsaktaaH = are wrapped; sarvataH = on all sides; bahulena tamasaa = with abundant darkness; raakShasottama = O foremost of demons!; na vijJnaayate = it cannot be identified; iha = at this time; svovaa parovaa = whether one belongs to one's own army or an enemy.

---

90.6.6

धृष्टं भवन्तो युध्यन्तु हरीणां मोहनाय वै |
अहं तु रथमास्थाय आगमिष्यामि संयुगे ॥

"You courageously fight, so as to stupefy the monkeys. I, on my part, will return to the battle-field, ascending another chariot."

bhavantaH = you; dhR^iShTam = courageously; yudhyantu = fight; mohanaaya = so as to stupefy; hariiNaam = the monkeys; aham tu = I; on my part; aagamiShyaami = will come; samyuge = to the battle; aasthaaya = after ascending; ratham = a chariot.

---

90.6.7

तथा भवन्तः कुर्वन्तु यथेमे हि वनौकसः |
न युध्येयुर्दुरात्मानः प्रविष्टे नगरं मयि ॥

"You act in such a way so that these evil-minded monkeys do not carry on their fight (with me) while enter the city."

bhavantaH = you; kurvantu = act; tathaa = in such a way; yathaa = that; ime = these; duraatmanaH = evil-minded; vanaukasaH = monkeys; na yudhyeyuH = do not carry on the fight (with me); mayi = while I; praviShTe = enter; nagaram = the city.

---

90.6.8

इत्युक्त्वा रावणसुतो वञ्चयित्वा वनौकसः |
प्रविवेश पुरीं लङ्काम् रथहेतोरमित्रह ॥

Thus speaking, Indrajit the annihilator of enemies, having deceived the monkeys, entered the City of Lanka for the sake of getting anther chariot.

iti uktvaa = thus speaking; raavaNasutaH = Indrajit; amitrahaa = the annihilator of enemies; vaN^chayitvaa = deceiving; vanaukasaH = the monkeys; pravivesha = entered; laN^kaam purim = the City of Lanka; ratha hetoH = for the sake of another chariot.

---

90.6.9

स रथं भूषयित्वाथ रुचिरं हे मभूषितम् |
प्रासासिशरसंयुक्तं युक्तं परमवाजिभिः ॥अधिष्ठितं हयज्ञेन सूतेनाप्तोपदेशिना |
आरुरोह महातेजा रावणिः समितिंजयः ॥

Arranging for embellishment of a chariot, which was beautiful, decked with gold, furnished with darts, swords and arrows, yoked with excellent horses, directed by a charioteer who could understand those horses properly and could give credible instructions to them, that Indrajit, a conqueror in battle, who was endowed with extraordinary energy, then ascended it.

9; 10. bhuuShayitvaa = arranging for embellishment; ratham = of a chariot; ruchiram = which was beautiful; hema bhuuShitam = decked with gold; praasaasishara samyuktam = furnished with darts; swords and arrows; yuktam paramavaajibhiH = yoked with excellent horses; adhiShThitam = directed by suten = a charioteer; hayaJNena = who could understand his horses properly; aaptopadeshinaa = and could give credible instructions to them; saH raavaNiH = that Indrajit; samitimjayaH = a conqueror in battle; mahaatejaaH = who was endowed with extraordinary energy; atha = then; aaruroha = ascended it.

---

90.6.11

स राक्षस्गणैर्मुख्यैर्वृतो मन्दोदरीसुतः |
निर्ययौ नगराद्वीरः कृतान्तबलचोदितः ॥

That valiant Indrajit, surrounded by troops of principal demons and incited by the force of destiny, sallied forth from the city.

saH viiraH = that valiant; manDodariisutaH = Indrajit; vR^itaH = surrounded by; mukhyaiH raakShasa gaNaiH = troops of principal demons; kR^itaanta balachoditaH = incited by the force of destiny; niryayau = sallied forth; nagaraat = from the city.

---

90.6.12

सोऽभिनिष्क्रम्य नगरादिन्द्रजित्परवीरह |
अभ्ययाज्जवनैरश्वैर्लक्ष्मणं सविभीषणम् ॥

Moving out form the City with his swift horses, that indrajit, the destroyer of valiant enemies, attacked Lakshmana and Vibhishana.

abhiniShkramya = going forth; nagaraat = from the City; saH indrajit = that Indrajit; paraviirahaa = the destroyer of valiant enemies; jananaiH ashvaiH = by his swift horses; abhyayaat = attacked; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; savibhiShaNam = together with Vibhishana.

---

90.6.13

ततो रथस्थमालोक्य सौमित्री रावणात्मजम् |
नानराश्च महावीर्या राक्षसश्च विभीषणः ॥विस्मयं परमं जग्मुर्लाघवात्तस्य धीमतः |

Seeing Idnrajit seated in the chariot, Lakshmana, the mighty monkeys and Vibhishana the demon then were very much surprised on recalling the alacrity of the intelligent Indrajit.

tataH = then; aalokya = Seeing; raavanaatmajam = Indrajit; rathastham = seated in the chariot; saumitriH = Lakshmana; mahaaviiryaah vaanaraashcha = the mighty monkeys; raakShasasya vibhiiShaNaH = and Vibhishana the demons; jagmuH vismayam paramam = were very much surprised; tasya laaghavaat = with alacrity; tasya dhiimataH = of the intelligent Indrajit.

---

90.6.14

रावणिश्चापि संक्रुद्धो रणे वानरयूथपान् ॥पातयामास बाणौघैः शतशोऽथ् सहस्रशः |

The enraged Indrajit also struck down hundreds and thousands of monkey-chiefs by using a multitude of arrows in the battle-field.

samkR^iddhaH = the enraged; raavaNashchaapi = Indrajit also; paatayaamaasa shatashaH = struck down hundreds; atha = and; sahasrashaH = thousands; vaanarayuuthapaan = of monkey-chiefs; baaNaughaiH = by his multitude of arrows; raNe = in the battle.

---

90.6.15

स मण्डलीकृतधनू रावणिः समितिंजयः ॥हरीनभ्यहनत्क्रुद्धः परं लाघवमास्थितः |

Stretching his bow to a circle, that enraged Indrajit the conqueror in battle, exhibiting supreme agility, began to kill the monkeys.

maN^DaliikR^itadhanuH = stretching his bow to a circle; saH kR^iddhaH raavaNiH = that enraged Indrajit; samitimjayaH = the conqueror in battle; aasthitaH = param laaghram = exhibiting supreme agility; abhyahanat = killed; hariin = the monkeys.

---

90.6.16

ते वध्यमाना हरयो नाराचैर्भीमविक्रमाः ॥सौमित्रिं शरणम् प्राप्तः प्रजापतिमिव प्रजाः |

Thus being killed by steel arrows, those monkeys of terrible prowess sought refuge in Lakshmana, as people would take refuge in Brahma the Lord of Creation.

vadhyamaanaaH = thus being killed; naaraachaiH = by steel arrows; te harayaH = those monkeys; bhiima vikramaaH = of terrible prowess; sharaNam praaptaaH = sought refuge; saumitrim = in Lakshmana; prajaaH iva = as people; prajaapatim = would seek refuge in Brahma the lord of creation.

---

90.6.17

ततः समरकोपेन ज्वलितो रघुनन्दनः ॥चिच्छेद कार्मुकं तस्य दर्शयन् पाणिलाघवम् |

Then, blazing with hostile anger, Lakshmana, showing his agility of hand, tore Indrajit's bow.

tataH = then; jvalitaH = blazing; samarakopena = with hostile anger; raghunanadanaH = Lakshmana; darshayan = showing; paaNilaaghavam = agility of his hand; chichheda = tore; tasya karmukam = his bow.

---

90.6.18

सोऽन्य्त्कार्मुकमादाय सज्जं चक्रे त्वरन्निव ॥तदप्यस्य त्रिभिर्बाणैर्लक्ष्मणो निरकृन्तत |

Hurriedly, he took another bow and made it ready. Lakshmana tore that bow too of Indrajit with three arrows.

tvaranniva = Hurriedly; saH = he; aadaaya = took; anyat = another; kaarmukam = bow; chakre = and made it; sajjam = ready; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; nirakR^intata = tore; asya tadapi = that bow also of indrajit; tribhiH baaNaiH = with three arrows.

---

90.6.19

अथनं चिन्नधन्वानमाशीविषविषोपमैः ॥विव्याधोरसि सौमित्री रावणिं पञ्चभिः शरैः |

Thereupon, Lakshmana struck that Indrajit, whose bow was torn, on his chest with five arrows which were deadly like a serpentine poison.

atha = thereupon; saumitriH = Lakshmana; vivyaadha = struck; enam = this; raavaNim = Indrajit; chhinnadhnvaanam = whose bow was torn; urasi = on his chest; paN^chabhiH = with five; baaNaiH = arrows; aashiiviShaviShopamaiH = which were like serpentine poison.

---

90.6.20

ते तस्य कायं इर्भिद्य महाकार्मुकनिःसृताः ॥निपेतुर्धरणीं बाणा रक्ता इव महोरगाः |

Those arrows, released from that great bow, penetrating through Indrajit's body, fell to the ground like huge red serpents.

te baaNaaH = those arrows; mahaakaarmuka niHsR^itaaH = released from that great bow; nirbhidya = tearing; tasya kaayam = his body; nipetuH = fell; dharaNiim = to the earth; raktaaH mahoragaaH iva = like huge red serpents.

---

90.6.21

स च्छिन्नधन्वा रुधिरं वमन् वक्त्रेण रावणिः ॥जग्राह कार्मुकश्रेष्ठं दृढज्यं बलवत्तरम् |

Ejecting blood from his month, that Indrajit, who had his bow torn, took hold of his excellent bow with the bow-string firmly fastened and which was stronger than the earlier bow.

vaman = ejecting; rudhiram = blood; vaktreNa = from his month; saH raavaNiH = that Indrajit; china dhanvaa = who had his bow torn; jagraaHa = took hold; kaarmukashreShTham = of his excellent bow; dR^iDhajyam = with bow-string firmy fastened; balavatharam = and which was stronger (than the earlier bow).

---

90.6.22

स लक्ष्मणं समुद्दिश्य परं लाघवमास्थितः |
ववर्ष शरवर्षाणि वर्षाणीव पुरन्दरः || ॥

Employing utmost agility, Indrajit, aiming at Lakshmana, streamed forth a shower of arrows, as Indra the lord of celestials streaming forth the rain.

aashritaH = employing; param = utmost; laaghavam = agility; saH = Indrajit; uddishya = aiming at; LakShmaNam = Lakshmana; vavarSha = streamed forth; sharavarShaaNi = a shower of arrows; purandaraH iva = like Indra the lord of celestials; varShaaNi = streaming forth the rain.

---

90.6.23

मुक्तमिन्द्रजिता तत्तु शरवर्षमरिन्दमः |
अवारयदसम्भ्रान्तो लक्ष्मणः सुदुरासदम् ॥

Lakshmana the annihilator of enemies coolly warded off the shower of arrows released by Indrajit, though it was most difficult to resist.

asambhraantaH = coolly; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; arindamaH = the annihilator of enemies; avaarayat = warded off; sharavarSham = the shower of arrows; suduraasadam = which were the most difficult to be resisted; muktam = released; indrajitaa = by Indrajit.

---

90.6.24

संदर्शयामास तदा रावणिं रघुनन्दनः ॥असंभ्रान्तो महातेजास्तदद्भुतमिवाभवत् |

Lakshmana with great splendor, remaining unperplexed, then showed his prowess to Indrajit, which was marvelous indeed.

raghunandanaH = Lakshmana; mahaatejaaH = with great splendor; asambhraantaH = remaining unperplexed; tadaa = then; samdarshayaamaasa = showed (his prowess); raavaNim = to Indrajit; tat = that; abhuut = was; adbhutamiva = marvelous indeed.

---

90.6.25

ततस्तान् राक्षसान् सर्वांस्त्रिभिरेकैक महावे ॥अविध्यत्परमक्रुद्धः शीघ्रास्त्रं सम्प्रदर्शयन् |
राक्षसेन्द्रसुतं चापि बाणौघैः समताडयत् ॥

Getting extremely enraged, Lakshmana then pierced all those demons who stood in the battle-field with three arrows each, showing his speed in discharging missiles and also struck Indrajit with an array of arrows.

25; 26. paramakruddhaH = getting extremely enraged; (Lakshmana); tataH = then; avidhyat = pierced; taan sarvaan raakShasaan = all those demons; aahave = (who stood in) the battle-field; tribhiH = with three arrows; ekaikam = each; sampradarshayan = showing; shiighraastram = his speed in discharging missiles; samataaDayat api = (and also) struck; tam raakShasaasutam that Indrajit; baanaughaiH = with an array of arrows.

---

90.6.27

सोऽतिविद्धो बलवता शत्रुणा शत्रुघातिना |
असक्तं प्रेषयामास लक्ष्मणाय बहून् शरान् ॥

That Indrajit, who was struck by the enemy, who was mighty destroyer of enemies, released several arrows unhindered towards Lakshmana.

saH = that Indrajit; atividdhaH = who was struck; shatrunaa = by the enemy; balavataa = who was mighty; shatrughaatinaa = and destroyer of enemies; preShayaamaasa = sent; asaktam = unhindered; bahuun sharaan = several arrows; lakShmanaaya = for Lakshmana.

---

90.6.28

तानप्राप्तान् शितैर्बाणैश्चिच्छेद परवीरह |
सारथेरस्य च रणे रथिनो रघुसत्तमः ॥शोरो जहार धर्मात्मा भल्लेनानतपर्वणा |

Lakshmana, the destroyer of valiant adversaries, tore those arrows yet unarrived, with sharp arrows. The virtuous Lakshmana eliminated the head of the charioteer of Indrajit, the chariot-warrior, in the battle with an arrow called Bhalla which was looking curved at its nodes.

paraviirahaa = Lakshmana; the destroyer of valiant adversaries; chichheda = tore; taan = those arrows; apraaptaan = unarrived; shitaiH baaNaiH = with sharp arrows; dharmaatmaa = the virtuous; raghusattamaH = Lakshmana; jahaara eliminated; shiraH = the head; saaatheH = of the charioteer; asya rathinaH = of Indrajit who occupied the charioteer; asya rathinaH = of Indrajit who occupied the chariot; raNe = in the battle; bhallena = with an arrow called Bhalla; aanata parvaNaa = which was curved at its nodes.

---

90.6.29

असूतास्ते हयास्तत्र रथमूहुरविक्लबाः ॥मण्डलान्यभिधावन्तस्तदद्भुतमिवाभवत् |

Those horses, bereft of a charioteer there, without getting perturbed, ran up in a circular fashion and continued to draw the chariot. The scene looked wonderful indeed.

te = those; hayaaH = horses; asuutaaH = bereft of a charioteer; tatra = there; aviklabaaH = without getting perturbed; maNDalaani abhidhaavantaH = ran up in a circular fashion; rathm uhuH = and continued to draw the chariot; tat = that; abhavat = was; adbhutamiva = wonderful indeed.

---

90.6.30

अमर्षवशमापन्नः सौमित्रिर्दृढविक्रमः ॥प्रत्यविद्ध्यद्धयांस्तस्य शरैर्वित्रासयन् रणे |

Getting the power of anger, Lakshmana of unyielding prowess, pierced the horses of Indrajit with arrows, so as to frighten them thereby.

aasannaH = getting; amarShavasham = the power of anger; raNe = in battle; saumitriH = Lakshmana; dR^iDhavikramaH = of unyielding prowess; vitraasayan = frightening; hayaan = the horses; pratyavidhyat = pierced (them); sharaiH = with arrows.

---

90.6.31

अमर्षमाणस्तत्कर्म रावणस्य सुतो रणे ॥विव्याध दशभिर्बाणैः सौमित्रिं तममर्षणम् |

Getting impatient with that act of Lakshmana in battle, Indrajit struck that enraged Lakshmana with ten arrows.

amarShaNam = getting impatient; tat karma = with that act; (of Lakshmana); raNe = in battle; raavaNasya sutaH = Indrajit; vivyaadha = struck; tam amarShaNam saumitrim = that enraged Lakshmana; dashabhiH baaNaiH = with ten arrows.

---

90.6.32

ते तस्य वज्रप्रतिमाः शराः सर्पविषोपमाः ॥विलयं जग्मुरागत्य कवचं काञ्चनप्रभम् |

Those arrows of Indrajit, equal to thunderbolts and deadly as serpentine poison, having reached Lakshmana's armour with a golden hue, got destroyed.

te sharaaH = those arrows; vajrapratimaaH = equal to thunder bolts; sarpaviShopamaaH = and like serpentine poison; tasya = of Indrajit; aagatya = having arrived at; kavacham = the armour; kaaN^chana prabham = with a golden hue; vilayam jagmuH = obtained destruction.

---

90.6.33

अभेद्यकचनं मत्वा लक्ष्मणं रावणात्मजः ॥ललाटे लक्ष्मणं बाणैः सुपुङ्खैस्त्रिभिरिन्द्रजित् |
अविध्यत्परमक्रुद्धः शीघ्रमस्त्रं प्रदर्शयन् ॥

Understanding Lakshmana to have been protected by an impenetrable armour and showing his swiftness in discharging missiles, Indrajit the son of Ravana, who felt very much angered, pierced Lakshmana in the forehead with three arrows provided with good plumes.

33; 34. matvaa = understanding; lakShmanam = Lakshmana; abheyakavacham = to have been protected by an impenetrable armour; pradarshayan = and showing; shiighram = his swiftness; astram = in discharging missiles; indrajit = Indrajit; raavaNaatmajaH = the son of Ravana; paramakruddhaH = who felt very much angered; avidhyat = pierced; lakShmanam = lakshmana; lalaaTe = in the forehead; tribhiH baaNaiH = with three arrows; supuNkhaiH = provided with good plumes.

---

90.6.35

तैः पृषत्कैर्ललाटस्थैः शुशुभे रघुनन्दनः |
रणाग्रे समरश्लाघी त्रिशृङ्ग इव पर्वतः ॥

With those three arrows planted in his forehead, Lakshmana who was fond of fighting, shone like a mountain with its three peaks, in the battle-field.

taiH pR^iShtkaiH = with those arrows; lalaaTasthaiH = planted in his forehead; raghunandanaH = Lakshmana; samavashalaaghii = who had delight in battle; shushubhe = shone; parvataH iva = like a mountain; trishR^iNgaH = with three peaks; raNaagre = in the battle-field.

---

90.6.36

स तथाप्यर्दितो बाणै राक्षसेन महामृधे |
तमाशु प्रतिविव्याध लक्ष्मणः पनभिः शरैः ॥विकृष्येन्द्रजितो युद्धे वदने शुभकुण्डले |

Thus tormented in battle by Indrajit the demon, that Lakshmana then quickly stretching the bow, pierced him in return with five arrows, in battle, in Indrajit's face holding beautiful ear-rings.

arditaH = tormented; tathaa = thus; mR^idhe = in battle; raakShasena = By Indrajit the demon; saH lakShmaNaH = that Lakshmana; tadaa = then; aashu = quickly; vikR^iShya = drawing and bending the bow; tam prativivyaadha = pierced him in return; paNchabhiH sharaiH = with five arrows; yuddhe = in battle; indrajitaH vadane = in Indrajit's face; shubha kuN^Dale = having beautiful ear-rings.

---

90.6.37

लक्ष्मणेन्द्रजितौ वीरौ महाबलशरासनौ ॥अन्योन्यं जघ्नतुर्बाणैर्विशिखैर्भीमविक्रमौ |

Lakshmana Indrajit, the heroes endowed with extraordinary might and armed with very strong bows and possessing terrible prowess, struck each other with distinctly pointed arrows.

lakShmaNendrajitau = Lakshmana and Indrajit; viirau = the heroes; mahaabalasharaasanau = endowed with extraordinary mighty and armed with very strong bow; bhiima vikramau = and possessing terrible prowess; jaghnatuH = struck; anyonyam = each other; vishikhaiH baaNaiH = with distinctly pointed arrows.

---

90.6.38

ततह् शोणितदिग्धाङ्गौ लक्ष्मणेन्द्रजितावुभौ ॥रणे तौ राजतुर्वीरौ पुष्पिताविव किंशुकौ |

Those two warriors, Lakshmana and Indrajit, with both their bodies stained in blood, shone in the battle-field at that time, like Kimshuka trees in blossom.

tau = those two warriors; lakShmaNendrajitau = Lakshmana and Indrajit; ubhau shoNitadigdhaaN^gau = both with their bodies stained in blood; tataH = at that time; raNe = in battle; rejatuH = shone; puShpitau kimshukau iva = like Kimshuka trees in blossom.

---

90.6.39

तौ परस्परमभ्येत्य सर्वगात्रेषु धन्विनौ ॥घोरैर्विव्यधतुर्बाणैः कृतभावावुभौ जये |

Those two archers, with their minds directed towards victory, met each other and pierced their opponent in all limbs with dreadful arrows.

tau ubhau dhanvinau = those two archers; kR^ita bhaavau = with their minds directed towards; jaye = victory; abhyetya = approached; parasparam = each other; vivyadhatuH = and pierced; sarvagaatreShu = in all the others limbs; ghoraiH baaNaiH = with dreadful arrows.

---

90.6.40

ततः समरकोपेन संवृतो रावणात्मजः ॥विभीषणं त्रिभिर्बाणैर्विव्याध वदने शुभे |

Then, Indrajit, filled with martial anger, struck Vibhishana in his auspicious face, with three arrows.

tataH = then; raavaNaatmajaH = Indrajit; samarakopena samvR^itaH = filled with martial anger; vivyaadha = struck; vibhiiShanam = Vibhishana; shubhe vadane = in his auspicious face; tribhiH baaNaiH = with three arrows.

---

90.6.41

अयोमुखस्त्रिभिर्विद्ध्वा राक्षसेन्द्रं विभीषणम् ॥एकैकेनाभिविव्याध तान्सर्वान् हरियूथपान् |

Having struck Vibhishana, the leader of demons, with three arrows, Indrajit struck all those monkey chiefs with a single arrow each.

viddhvaa = having struck; vibhiiShaNam = Vibhishana; raakShasendram = the leader of demons; tribhiH ayomukhaiH = with three arrows; (Indrajit); abhirivyaadha = struck; sarvaan = all; taan = those; hariyuuthapaan = monkey-chiefs; ekekaina = each with one arrow.

---

90.6.42

तस्मै दृढतरं क्रुद्धो हताश्वाय विभीषणः ॥विभीषणो महातेजा रावणेः स दुरात्मनः |

Very much enraged with him, that Vibhishana of great splendor killed the horses of that evil-minded Indrajit with his mace.

kruddhaH dR^iDhataram = much enraged; tasmai = with him; saH vibhiiShaNaH = that Vibhishana; mahaatejaaH = of great splendor; jaghaana = killed; hayaan = the horses; duraatmanaH raavaneH = of the evil-minded Indrajit; gadayaa = with his mace.

---

90.6.43

स हताश्वात्समाप्लुत्य रथान्मथिरसारथिः ॥अथ शक्तिं महातेजाः पितृव्याय मुमोच ह |

Just leaping down from the chariot whose charioteer was destroyed earlier and whose horses were killed, that Indrajit of great splendor employed his javelin towards his maternal uncle.

rathaat = from the chariot; mathitasaarathiH = whose charioteer was destroyed; hataashvaat = and whose horses were killed; saH mahaatejaaH = that Indrajit of a great splendor; samaaplntya = just dumped down; atha = and then; mumochaha = released; shaktim = his javelin; pitR^ivyaaya = towards his paternal uncle.

---

90.6.44

तामापतन्तीं संप्रेक्ष्य सुमित्रानन्दवर्धनः ॥चिच्छेद निशितै र्बाणैर्दशधापातयद्भुवि |

Seeing that Javelin rushing towards Vibhishana, Lakshmana tore it into ten pieces with his sharp arrows and felled it on the floor.

samprekShya = seeing; taan = that javelin; aapatantiim = rushing towards him; sumitrananda vardhanaH = Lakshmana; chichheda = tore (it); nishitaiH baaNaiH = with sharp arrows; dashadhaa = into ten pieces; aapaatayat = and felled it; bhuvi = on the floor.

---

90.6.45

तस्मै दृढतनुः क्रुद्धो हताश्वाय विभीषणः ॥वज्रस्पर्शसमान्पञ्च ससर्जोरसि मार्गणान् |

The strong bodied Vibhishana, in anger, dug five arrows, whose impact was a hard as that of a thunder-bolt, into the bosom of Indrajit, whose horses were already killed.

dR^iDhatanuH = the strong-bodied; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; kruddhaH = in anger; sasarja = dug; paNcha = five; saayakaan = arrows; vajra sparshasamaan = whose impact was as hard as that of a thunder-bolt; urasi = into the bossom; tasmai = of Indrajit; hataashvaaya = whose horses were already killed.

---

90.6.46

ते तस्य कायं निर्भिद्य रुक्मपुङ्खा निमित्तगाः ॥बभूवुर्लोहितादिग्धा रक्टा इव महोरगाः |

Having penetrated his body, those arrows which were provided with golden feathers, went straight into their target, got stained with blood and appeared like red large serpents.

bhitvaatu = having penetrated; tasya kaayam = his body; te = those arrows; rukmapuNkhaaH = which were provided with golden feathers; nimittagaaH = went straight into their target; lohita digdhaaH = got stained with blood; babhuuvaH = and became; raktaaH mahoragaaH iva = like red large serpents.

---

90.6.47

स पितृव्यस्य सङ्क्रुद्ध इन्द्रजिच्छरमाददे ॥उत्तमं रक्षसां मध्ये यमदत्तं महाबलः |

Enraged with his paternal uncle, that Indrajit, standing in the midst of demons, took hold of an excellent arrow earlier presented by Yama the lord of Death.

samkruddhaH = enraged; pitR^ivyasya = with his paternal uncle; saH Indrajit = that Indrajit; rakShasaam mmadhye = standing in the midst of the demons; aadade = took; uttamam = an excellent; mahaabalam = mighty; sharam = arrow; yama dattam = (earlier) presented by Yama the lord of Death.

---

90.6.48

तं समीक्ष्य महातेजा महेषुं तेन संहितम् ॥लक्ष्मणोऽप्याददे बाणमन्यं भीमपराक्रमः |

Seeing that great arrow seized by him, Lakshmana also, of great splendor and terrible prowess, took hold of another arrow.

samiikShya = seeing; tam = that; maheShum = great arrow; samhitam = seized; tena = by him; lakShmano.api = Lakshmana also; mahaatejaa = of great splendor; bhiima paraakramaH = and terrible prowess; aadade = took hold of; anyat = another; baanam = arrow.

---

90.6.49

कुबेरेण स्वयं स्वप्ने यद्दत्तममितात्मना ॥दुर्जयं दुर्विषह्यं च सेन्द्रैरपि सुरासुरैः |

That arrow had been presented to him, in the course of a dream, by Kubera the god of riches, of immense glory himself, which was difficult to be conquered and much more difficult to be tolerated even for gods and demons including Indra the lord of celestials.

(That arrow) dattam = had been presented (to him); svapne = in the course of a dream; kubereNa = by Kubera the god of riches; amitaatmanaa svayam = of immense glory himself; yat = which; durjayam = was difficult to be conquered; durviSahyamcha = and much more difficult to be tolerable; suraasurairapi = even for gods anddemons; sendraiH = including Indra the lord of celestials.

---

90.6.50

तयोस्तु धनुषी श्रेष्ठे बाहुभिः परिघोपमैः ॥विकृष्यमाणे बलवत् क्रौञ्चविव चुकूजतुः |

Stretched with strength by their arms, which resembled a pair of steel rods, emitted a piercing sound like that of a pair of curlew-cranes.

vikR^iShyamaaNe = stretched; balavat = with force; parighopamaiH baahubhiH = by their arms which resembled a pair of iron-rods; tayoH = both of their; shreShThTe = excellent; dhanuShii = bows; chukuujatuH = emitted a piercing sound; krauNchaaviva = like that of a pair of curlew-cranes.

---

90.6.51

ताभ्यां तौ धनुषि श्रेष्ठे संहितौ सायकोत्तमौ ॥विकृष्यमाणौ वीराभ्यां भृशं जज्वलतुः श्रिया |

The excellent arrows fitted and pulled out from their excellent bow by those heroes, blazed very much with splendour.

saayakottamau = the excellent arrows; samhitau = fitted; vikR^iShyamaaNe = and pulled out; shreShThe dhanuShi = from their excellent bow; taabhyaam viiraabhyaam = by those heroes; jajvalatuH = blazed; bR^isham = very much; shriyaa = with splendour.

---

90.6.52

तौ भासयन्तावाकाशं धनुर्भ्यां विशिखौ च्युतौ ॥मुखेन मुखमाहत्य संनिपेततुरोजसा |

Those arrows, released from the bow, making the sky shine and hitting each other face to face, collided each other powerfully.

tau vishikhau = those arrows; chutau = released; dhanurbhyaam = from the bow; aakaasham bhaasayantau = making the sky shine; aahatya = hitting; mukhena mukham = face to face; samnipetatuH = sollided with each other; ojasaa = powerfully.

---

90.6.53

संनिपातस्तयोश्चासीच्छरयोर्घोररूपयोः ॥सधूमविस्फुलिङ्गश्च तज्जोऽग्निर्दारुणोऽभवत् |

The collision of those arrows of terrible form broke out a fierce fire comprising of smoke and sparkles.

samnipaataH = the collision; tayoH sharayoH = of those arrows; ghoraruupayoH = of terrible form; aasiit = broke out; sadhuumavisphuliNgaH = a fierce five comprising of smoke and sparkles; agniH = the five; tajjaH = broke out from it; abhavat = became; daaruNam = fierce.

---

90.6.54

तौ महाग्रहसङ्काशावन्योन्यं संनिपत्य च ॥सङ्ग्रामे शतधा यातौ मेदिन्यां विनिपेततुः |

Hitting each other like two major planets, those two arrows in battle burst into a hundred pieces and fell on the ground.

samnipatya = hitting; anyonyam = each other; mahaagraha samkaashau = like two major planets; tau = those two arrows; samgraame = in battle; yaatau = turned; shatadhaa = into a hundred pieces; petatuH = and fell; medinyaam = on the ground.

---

90.6.55

शरौ प्रतिहतौ दृष्ट्वा तावुभौ रणमूर्धनि ॥व्रीडितो जातरोषौ च लक्ष्मणेन्द्रजितौ तदा |

On seeing their arrows warded off in the battle-front, those two warriors, Lakshmana and Indrajit then felt abashed and got provoked.

ubhau dR^iShTvaa = both of them seeng; sharau = their arrows; pratihatau = warded off; raNamuurdhani = in the battle-front; tau = those two warriors; lakShmaNendrajitau = Lakshmana and Indrajit; tadaa = then; vriiDitau = felt abashed; jaataroShaucha = and got provoked.

---

90.6.56

स संरब्धस्तु सौमित्रिरस्त्रं वारुणमाददे ॥रौद्रं महेद्रजिद्युद्धे व्यसृजद्युधि विष्ठितः |

Getting excited, Lakshmana took hold of a missile presided over by Varuna (the god of water). Skilled in warfare, the great Indrajit too discharged a missile presided over by Rudra (the god of destruction) in battle.

samrabdhaH = getting excited; saH saumitriH = that Lakshmana; aadade = took hold of astram = a missile; vaaruNam = presided over by Varuna (the god of water); yuddhaviShThitaH = being active in the performance of battle; mahendrajitapi = the great Indrajit too; asR^ijat = discharged; raudram = a missile presided over by Rudra (the god of destruction); yuddhe = in the battle.

---

90.6.57

तेन तद्विहतं शस्त्रं वारुणम् परमाद्भुतम् ॥ततः क्रुद्धो महातेजा इन्द्रजित्समितिंजयः |
अग्नेयं संदधे दीप्तं स लोकं संक्षिपन्निव ॥

By that Rudra missile, that very wonderful Varuna-missile was struck. Then, that enraged Indrajit of great splendour and the conqueror of battle, looking like the destroyer of the world, employed a missile presided over by Agni the god of fire which was blazing.

57; 58. Tena = by that Rudra missile; tat = that; parama adbhutam = very much wonderful; vaaruNam astram = Varuna-missile; vihatam = was hit; tataH = then; saH = that; kruddham = the enraged; Indrajit = Indrajit; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; samitimjayaH = and the conqueror of battle; lokam samkShipanniva = like the destroyer of the world; samdadhe = employed; agneyam = a missile presided over by Agni the god of fire; diiptam = which was blazing.

---

90.6.59

सौरेणास्त्रेण तद्वीरो लक्ष्मणः पर्यवारयत् |
अस्त्रं निवारितं दृष्ट्वा रावणिः क्रोधमूर्चितः ॥आददे निशितं बाणमासुरं शत्रुदारणम् |

The valiant Lakshmana obstructed Agni-missile, by a missile presided over by the sun-god. Finding his missile repelled, Indrajit was filled with anger and took hold of a sharp arrow used by demons and capable of tearing down an enemy.

viiraH = the valiant; lakShmaNah = Lakshmana; paryavaarat = obstructed; tat = it; saureNa astreNa = by a missile presided over by the sun-god; dR^iShTvaa = finding; asstram = his missile; nivaaritam = repelled; raavaNiH = Indrajit; krodhamuurchhitaH = was filled with anger; aadade = took hold of; nishitam = a sharp; aasuram baaNam = arrow used by demons; shatrudaaraNam = and capable of tearing an enemy.

---

90.6.60

तस्माच्चापाद्विनिष्पेतुर्भास्वराः कूटमुद्गराः ॥शूलानि च भुशुण्ड्यश्च गदाः खड्गाः परश्वधाः |

From that bow, blazing weapon similar to a hammer duly hidden, darts, fire arms, maces, swords and axes rushed forth.

tasmaat chaapaat = from that bow; bhaasvaraa = blazing; kuuTamudgaraaH = weapon similar to a hammer; duly hidden; shuulaanicha = darts; bhushuNDyashcha = fire arms; gadaaH = maces; khaDgaaH = swords; parashvadhaaH = axes; viniShpetuH = rushed forth.

---

90.6.61

तद्दृष्ट्वा लक्ष्मणः संख्ये घोरमस्त्रं सुदारुणम् ॥अवार्यं सर्वभूतानां सर्वशस्त्रविदारणम् |
माहेश्वरेण द्युतिमांस्तदस्त्रं प्रत्यवारयत् ॥

Seeing that terrible missile, which was very harsh, unrestrainable for all beings and which can tear all weapons in battle, the brilliant Lakshmana obstructed that missile by using Maheswara-missile.

61; 62. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tat = that; ghoram = terrible; astram = missile; sudaaruNam = which was very harsh; avaaryam = unrestrainable; sarva bhuutaanaam = for all beings; sarva shastra vidaaraNam = and which can tear all the weapons; samkhye = in battle; dyutimaan lakShmaNaH = the brilliant Lakshmana; pratyavaarayat = obstructed; tat = that; astram = missile; maheshvareNa = by Maheswara-missile.

---

90.6.63

तयोः समभवद्युद्धमद्भुतं रोमहर्षणम् |
गगनस्थानि भूतानि लक्ष्मणं पर्यवारयन् ॥

There was a wonderful battle between both of them, causing hair to stand erect. The beings in the sky surrounded Lakshmana.

samabhavat = there was; adbhutam = a wonderful; yuddham = battle; tayoH = between them both; romaharShaNam = causing hair to stand erect; bhuutaani = the beings; gaganasthaani = in the sky; paryavaarayan = surrounded; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana.

---

90.6.64

भैरवाभिरुते भीमे युद्धे वानरराक्षसाम् |
भूतैर्बहुभिराकाशं विस्मितैरावृतं बभौ ॥

Surrounded by many surprised beings in that terrible battle taking place between monkeys and demons, yielding terrific noise, the sky sparkled.

aavR^itam = surrounded; bahubhiH = by many; vismitaiH = surprised; bhuutaiH = beings; bhiime yuddhe = in the terrible battle; vaanararakShasaam = taking place between monkeys and demons; bhairavaabhirute = with a terrific noise; aakaasham = the sky; babhau = sparkled.

---

90.6.65

ऋषयः पितरो देवा गन्धर्वा गरुणोरगाः |
शतक्रतुं पुरस्कृत्य ररक्षुर्लक्ष्मणं रणे ॥

Placing Indra the lord of celestials as their head, the sages, manes, gods, Gandharvas the celestial musicians, eagles and serpents protected Lakshmana in the battle-field.

puraskR^itya shatukratum = placing Indra the Lord of Celestials as their head; R^iShayaH = the sages; pitaraH = manes; devaaH = gods; gandharva garuDoragaaH = Gandharvas the celestial musicians; eagles and serpents; rarakShuH = protected; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; raNe = in the battle-field.

---

90.6.66

अथान्यं मार्गणश्रेष्ठं सन्दधे रावणानुजः |
हुताशनसमस्पर्शं रावणात्मजदारुणम् ॥

Then, Lakshmana fitted another excellent arrow, which had a sensation of ignition and which can tear down Indrajit.

atha = then; raaghavaanujaH = Lakshmana; samdadhe = fitted; anyam = another; maarga shreShTham = excellent arrow; hutaashana samasparsham = which had a sensation of ignition; raavaNaatmaja daaraNam = and which can tear down Indrajit.

---

90.6.67

सुपत्रमनुवृत्ताङ्गं सुपर्वाणं सुसंस्थितम् |
सुवर्णविकृतं वीरः शरीरान्तकरं शरम् ॥दुरावारं दुर्विषहं राक्षसानां भयावहम् |
आशीविषविषप्रख्यं देवसङ्घैः समर्चितम् ॥

The heroic Lakshmana fitted the arrow, having beautiful plumes, which consisted of rounded parts, well-jointed, skillfully fashioned, decked with gold, capable of destroying the body of the enemies, not difficult to keep off but difficult even to tolerate, a source of terror to the demons as deadly as the venom of poisonous snakes and duly honoured by the host of gods.

67; 68. viiraH = the heroic Lakshmana (fitted); sharam = the arrow; supatram = having beautiful plumes; anuvR^ittaaN^gam = which consisted of rounded parts; suparvaaNam = well-jointed; susamsthitam = skillfully fashioned; suvarNa vikR^itam = decked with gold; shariiraantakaram = which was capable of destroying the body of the enemies; duraavaaram = not difficult to keep off; durviShaham = but difficult even to tolerate; bhayaaraham = which was source of terror; raakShasaanaam = to the demons; aashiiviShaviShaprakhyam = deadly as the venom of poisonous snakes; samarchitam = and duly honoured by the hosts of gods.

90.6.69

येन शक्रो महातेजा दानवानजयत्प्रभुः |
पुरा देवासुरे युद्धे वीर्यवान्हरिवाहनः ॥

With the help of that arrow, the highly powerful and valiant Indra, the lord of celestials, who had green horses to his chariot, was able to conquer the demons in a combat which raged between celestials and demons.

puraa = earlier; yena = with the help of that arrow; mahaatejaaH = the highly powerful; viiryavaan = and valiant; shakraH = Indra; prabhuH = the lord (of celestials); harivaahanaH = who had green horses to his chariot; ajayat = was able to conquer; daanavaan = the demons; devaasura yuddhe = in a combat which raged between celestials and demons.

---

90.6.70

तदैन्द्रमस्त्रं सौमित्रिः संयुगेष्वपराजितम् |
शरश्रेष्ठं धनुः श्रेष्ठे विकर्षन्निदमिब्रवीत् ॥लक्ष्मीवान् लक्ष्मणो वाक्यमर्थसाधकमात्मनः |

Fitting a missile presided over by Indra the lord of celestials, which had never been defeated in battle, to his excellent bow and drawing it, the glorious Lakshmana addressed the following prayer, which was intended to achieve his purpose:

(Fitting); astram = a missile; aindram = presided over by Indra the lord of celestials; aparaajitam = which had never been defeated in battles; dhanuHshreShThe = to his excellent bow; vikarShan = and drawing it; lakShmiivaan = the glorious; saumitriH = Lakshmana; abraviit = made; idam vaakyam = the following prayer; aatmanaH arthasaadhakam = which was intended to achieve his purpose:

---

90.6.71

धर्मात्मा सत्यसन्धश्च रामो दाशरथिर्यदि ॥पौरुषे चाप्रतिद्वन्द्वस्तदेनं जहि रावणिम् |

"O my dear arrow! If Rama the son of Dasaratha has set his mind on virtue, keeps up his promise and is second to none in his prowess, destroy this Indrajit."

shara = O; my dear arrow!; yadi = if; raamaH = Rama; daasharathiH = the son of Dasaratha; dharmaatmaa = has set his mind of virtueous; satya sadhashcha = keeps up his promise; apratidvandvaH cha = and is second to none; pauruSham = in prowess; jahi = kill; enam = this; raavaNim = Indrajit.

---

90.6.72

इत्युक्त्वा बाणमाकर्णं विकृष्य तमजिह्मगम् ॥लक्ष्मणः समरे वीरः ससर्जेन्द्रजितं प्रति |

Thus saying and drawing up to the ear the arrow, which went straight, the heroic Lakshmana released it towards Indrajit.

iti = thus; uktvaa = saying; vikR^iShya = and drawing; aakarNam = up to the ear; baaNam = the arrow; ajihmagam = which went straight; viiraH = the heroic; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; tam sasarja = released it; indrajitam prati = towards Indrajit.

---

90.6.73

ऐन्द्रास्त्रेण समायुज्य लक्ष्मणः परवीरहा ॥तच्छिरः सशिरस्त्राणं श्रीमज्ज्वलितकुण्डलम् |
प्रमथ्येन्द्रजितः कायात्पपात धरणीतले ॥

75. tat mahat shiraH= that large head; raakShasatanuujasya= of Indrajit; bhinna skandham= separated from his trunk; rudhirokShitam= and moistened with blood; dadR^ishe= appeared; bhuumau= on the ground; tapaniiya nibham= shining like gold.

73; 74. samaayujya = charging; aindraastreNa = with a missile presided over by Indra the lord of celestials; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; para viirahaa = the destroyer of valiant enemies; pramathya = severing; tat = that; shriimat = gracious; shiraH = head; indrajitaH = of Indrajit; jvalita kuN^Dalam = which was adorned with blazing ear-rings; sashirastraaNam = and a head-protector; kaayaat = from his trunk; paatayaamaasa = felled (it); bhuutale = to the surface of the earth.

---

90.6.75

तद्राक्षसतनूजस्य छिन्नस्कन्धं शिरो महत् |
तपनीयनिभं भूमौ ददृशे रुधिरोक्षितम् ॥

That large head of Indrajit, separated from his trunk and moistened with blood, was seen on the ground, shining like gold.

tat mahat shiraH = that large head; raakShasatanuujasya = of Indrajit; bhinna skandham = separated from his trunk; rudhirokShitam = and moistened with blood; dadR^ishe = appeared; bhuumau = on the ground; tapaniiya nibham = shining like gold.

---

90.6.76

हतस्तु निपपाताशु धरण्यां रावणात्मजः |
कवची सशिरस्त्राणो विध्वस्तः सशरासनः ॥

Having been killed, that Indrajit then forthwith fell to the ground, along with his armour and head-protector, with his bow shattered.

hataH = having been killed; saH raavaNaatmajaH = that Indrajit; atha = then; nipapaataha = forthwith fell; dharaNyaam = to the ground; kavachii = sashirastraaNaH = along with his armour and head-protector; vipraviddha sharaaanaH = with bow shattered.

---

90.6.77

चुक्रुशुस्ते ततः सर्वे वानराः सविभीषणाः |
हृष्यन्तो निहते तस्मिन्देवा वृत्रवधे यथा ॥

As Indrajit was killed, all those monkeys together with Vibhishana roared in rejoice, as the celestials did, when Vritra the demon was killed.

tasmin nihate = as Indrajit was killed; sarva te vaanaraaH = all tose monkeys; savibhiiShaNaaH = along with Vibhishana; tataH = then; chukrushuH = roared; hR^iShyantaH = in rejoice; devaaH yathaa = as the celestials (roared in rejoice) vR^itravadhe = when Vritra the demon was killed.

---

90.6.78

अथान्तरिक्षे देवानामृषीणां च महात्मनाम् |
जज्ञेऽथ जयसंनादो गन्धर्वाप्सरसाम् अपि ॥

Then, a shout of victory rose in the sky from the mouth of gods, great-souled sages, Gandharvas the celestial musicians and the celestial nymphs.

atha = then; jayasamnaadaH = a shout of victory; jajNE = rose; antarikShe = in the sky; (from the mouth); devaan = of gods; mahaatmanaam = from the great souled sages; gandharvaapsarasaamcha = Gandharavas the celestial musicians and Apsarasas the celestial nymphs.

---

90.6.79

पतितं समभिज्ञाय राक्षसी सा महाचमूः |
वध्यमाना दिशो भेजे हरिभिर्जितकाशिभिः ॥

Seeing him fallen, that great army of demons, being struck by monkeys shining with victory, sought the quarters.

abhiJNaaya = seeing; tam = him; patitam = fallen; saa mahaachamuuH = that great army; raakShasii = of demons; vadhyamaanaa = being struck; jitakaashibhiH haribhiH = by monkeys shining with victory; bheje = sought; dishaH = the quarters.

---

90.6.80

वनरैर्वध्यमानास्ते शस्त्राण्युत्सृज्य राक्षसाः |
लङ्कामभिमुखाः सर्वे नष्टसंज्ञाः प्रधाविताः ॥

Abandoning their weapons, while being struck by the monkeys, those demons went towards Lanka, running fast stupefied.

vadhyamaanaaH = being struck; vaanaraiH = by the mnkeys; raakShasaaH = those demons; utsR^ijya = abandoning; shastraaNi = their weaons; bhraShTasamJNaaH = stupefied; pradhaavitaaH = and while running sasruH = went; laN^kaam abhimukhaaH = towards Lanka.

---

90.6.81

दुद्रुवुर्बहुधा भीता राक्षसाः शतशो दिशः |
त्यक्त्वा प्रहरणान्सर्वे पट्टसासिपरश्वधान् ॥

All those frightened demons, abandoning their weapons sharp-edged spears, swords and axes ran away in hundreds to various directions.

sarve = all bhiitaaH = the frightened; raakShasaaH = demons; shatashaH = in hundreds; tyaktvaa = abandoning; praharaNaan = their weapons; paTTishaasi parashvadhaan = sharp-edged spears; swords and axes; dudruvuH = ran away; bahuudhaa = to various directions.

---

90.6.82

के चिल्लङ्कां परित्रस्ताः प्रविष्टा वानरार्दिताः |
समुद्रे पतिताः के चित्के चित्पर्वतमाश्रिताः ॥

Tormented by the monkeys, some were scared and entered Lanka. Some fell into the ocean. Some took refuge in the mountain.

vaanararditaaH = tormented by the monkeys; kechit = some; paritrastaaH = were scared; praviShTaaH = and entered; laN^kaam = Lanka; kechit = some; patitaaH = fell; samudre = into the ocean; kechit = some; aashritaaH = took refuge; parvatam = in the mountain.

---

90.6.83

हतमिन्द्रजितं दृष्ट्वा शयानं समरक्षितौ |
राक्षसानां सहस्रेषु न कश्चित्प्रत्यदृश्यत ॥

Seeing Indrajit killed and lying on the battle-field, not even one among the thousands of demons was to be seen.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; hatam = the killed; indrajitam = Indrajit; shayaanam = lying; raNakShitau = in the battle-field; kashchit = not even one; sahasreShu = among the thousands; raakShasaanaam = of demons; pratyadR^ishyata = was to be seen.

---

90.6.84

यथास्तं गत आदित्ये नावतिष्ठन्ति रश्मयः |
तथा तस्मिन्निपतिते राक्षसास्ते गता दिशः ॥

As the sun-rays do not exist when the sun has sunk below the horizon, so those demons left to different directions when Indrajit had fallen.

rashmayaH yathaa = as the sun-rays; naavatiShThanti = do not exist; aaditye astamgate = when the sun sets; tathaa = so also; tasmin nipatite = when Indrajit had fallen; te raakShasaaH = those demons; gataaH = left; dishaH = to (different) directions.

---

90.6.85

शान्तरक्ष्मिरिवादित्यो निर्वाण इव पावकः |
स बभूव महातेजा व्यपास्त गतजीवितः ॥

Thrown asunder and dead, that long-armed Indrajit looked like the sun whose rays have cooled down and like the fire which is extinguished.

saH mahaabaahuH = that long-armed Indrajit; vyapaastagatajiivitaH = thrown asunder and dead; babhuuva = was; aadityaH iva = like the sun; shaantarashmiH = whose rays have cooled down; paavakaH iva = and like the fire; nirvaaNaH = which is extinguished.

---

90.6.86

प्रशान्तपीडा बहुलो विनष्टारिः प्रहर्षवान् |
बभूव लोकः पतिते राक्षसेन्द्रसुते तदा ॥

When Indrajit was fallen, the world then had its oppressions pacified, now that its enemy had been destroyed and it experience a rejoice.

raakShasendrasute patite = when Indrajit was fallen; lokaH = the world; tadaa = then; babhuuva = became; viShTaariH = the one whose enemy were destroyed; prashaanta piiDaa bahulaH = whose oppressions were pacified; praharShavaan = and the one which was rejoiced.

---

90.6.87

हर्षं च शक्रो भगवान्सह सर्वैः सुरर्षभैः |
जगाम निहते तस्मिन्राक्षसे पापकर्मणि ॥

While that demon of sinful deeds is having been killed, the illustrious Indra the ruler of gods along with all the great sages were rejoiced.

tasmin raakShase = while that demon; paapakarmaNi = of sinful deeds; nihate = having been killed; bhagavaan shakraH = the illustrious Indra the ruler of gods; sarveH maharShibhiH saha = along with all the great sages; jagaama harSham = obtained rejoice.

---

90.6.88

आकाशे चापि देवानां शुश्रुवे दुन्दुभिस्वनः |
नृत्यद्भिरप्सरोभिश्च गन्धर्वैश्च महात्मभिः ॥

In the sky too was heard the sound of large drums played by celestials, the melody produced by dancing Apsaras the celestial nymphs and the songs of Gandharvas the celestial musicians.

aakaashe cha = in the sky too; shushruve = was leard; dundubhiH svanaH = the sound of large drums; devaanaam = of celestials; nR^ityadbhiH apsarobhiH = of dancing Apsaras the celestial nymphs; mahaatmabhiH gandharvaishcha = and of the great souled Gandharvas the celestial musicians.

---

90.6.89

ववर्षुः पुष्पवर्षाणि तदद्भुतमिवाभवत् |
प्रशशंसुर्हते तस्मिन् राक्षसे क्रूरकर्मणि ॥

While that demon of cruel deeds was killed, a deluge of flowers rained along with showers of praises. It was a wonderful scene.

tasmin raakShase = while that demon; kruurakarmaNi = of cruel deeds; hate = was killed; puShpavarShaaNi = a deluge of flowers; vavarShuH = rained; prashashamsuH = and (a deluge of) praises; tat = It; abhavat = was; adbhutamiva = wonderful.

---

90.6.90

शुद्धा आपो नभश्चैव जहृषुर्दैत्यदानवाः |
आजग्मुः पतिते तस्मिन्सर्वलोकभयावहे ॥

While that Indrajit, who was the terror of all the worlds, had fallen, the waters and the sky became clear. The celestials and demons were rejoiced and arrived on the scene.

saH = while that Indrajit; sarvalokabhayaavaha = who was the terror of all the worlds; patite = had fallen; aapaH = the waters; nabhashchaiva = and the sky; shuddhaaH = became clear; devadaanavaaH = the celestials and demons; jahruShuH = were rejoiced; aagagmuH = and arrived (on the scene).

---

90.6.91

ऊचुश्च सहिताः सर्वे देवगन्धर्वदानवाः |
विज्वराः शान्तकलुषा ब्राह्मणा विचरन्त्विति ॥

The gratified celestials, Gandharvas the celestial musicians and the demons said: "Let the Brahmanas move about cheerfully, now that their trouble has ceased."

tuShTaaH = the gratified; devagandharvadaanavaaH = celestials; Gandharvas the celestial musicians and the demons; sahitaaH = together; iti uuchuscha = said; braahmaNaaH = (Let) the Brahmanas; vicharantu = move about; vijvaraaH = cheerfully; shaantakaluShaaH = that their trouble has ceased.

---

90.6.92

ततोऽभ्यनन्दन्संहृष्टाः समरे हरियुथपाः |
तमप्रतिबलं दृष्ट्वा हतं नैरृतपुङ्गवम् ॥

Seeing that foremost among demons, who was unrivalled in battle, having been killed, the rejoiced monkey-chiefs applauded Lakshmana.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam = that; nairR^itapungavam = foremost of demons; apratibalam = who was unrivalled; samara = in battle; hatam = having been killed; samhR^iShTaaH hariyuuthapaaH = the rejoiced monkey-chiefs; tataH = then; abhyanandan = applauded (Lakshmana).

---

90.6.93

विभीषणो हनुमांश्च जाम्बवांश्चर्क्षयुथपः |
विजयेनाभिनन्दन्तस्तुष्टुवुश्चापि लक्ष्मणम् ॥

Vibhishana, Hanuma and Jambavan the chief of bears were pleased at Lakshmana for his victor and applauded him too.

vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; hannumaamshcha = Hanuma; jambavaan cha = and Jamabavan; R^ikShayuuthapaH = the chief of bears; abhinanadantaH = were pleased at; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; vijayena = for his victory; tuShTuvaH cha api = and applauded him too.

---

90.6.94

क्ष्वेडन्तश्च नदन्तश्च गर्जन्तश्च प्लवङ्गमाः |
लब्धलक्षा रघुसुतं परिवार्योपतस्थिरे ॥

The monkeys, who accomplished their aim, roaring, jumping with joy and emitting thundering sounds, stood encircling Lakshmana.

plavangamaaH = the monkeys; labdha lakShyaaH = who achieved their aim; kShveDantashcha = roaring; plavantashcha = and jumping; upatasthire = stood; parivaarya = encircling; raghusutam = Lakshmana; garjantashcha = while emitting thundering sounds.

---

90.6.95

लाङ्गुलानि प्रविध्यन्तः स्फोटयन्तश्च वानराः |
लक्ष्मणो जयतीत्येवं वाक्यं व्यश्रावयंस्तदा ॥

Wagging their tails and lashing them, the monkeys then gave forth the slogan, "Victorious is Lakshmana!"

pravidhyantaH = wagging; laanguulaani = their tails; sphoTayantaH cha = lashing them; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; tadaa = then; vishraavayan ityevam vaakyam = gave forth the slogan; lakShmaNaH jayati = "Victorious is Lakshmana!"

---

90.6.96

अन्योन्यं च समाश्लिष्य कपयो हृष्टमानसाः |
चक्रुरुच्चावचगुणा राघवाश्रयजाः कथाः ॥

Embracing each other with rejoiced minds, the monkeys indulged in good conversations about Lakshmana and his manifold qualities.

samaaShiShya = embracing; anyonyam = each other; hR^iShTamaanasaaH = with rejoiced minds; harayaH = the monkeys; chakruH = indulged; raaghavaashrayasatkathaaH = in good conversations about Lakshmana; uchchhavacha guNaaH = having manifold qualities.

---

90.6.97

तदसुकरमथाभिवीक्ष्य हृष्टाः |
प्रियसुहृदो युधि लक्ष्मणस्य कर्म |
परममुपलभन्मनःप्रहर्षं |
विनिहतमिन्द्ररिपुं निशम्य देवाः ॥

Hearing Indrajit having been killed and witnessing that arduous act of Lakshmana, their beloved friend in battle, the celestials were gratified and experienced a great rejoice in their minds.

nishamya = hearing; indraripum = Indrajit; vinihatam = having been killed devaaH = the celestials; atha = then; abhiviikShya = witnessing; tat = that; asukarm karma = arduous act; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmana; priyasuhR^idaH = their beloved friend; yudhi = in battle; hR^iShTaaH = were gratified; upalabhan = and obtained; paramam = a great; manaH praharSham = rejoice of mind.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे नवतितमः सर्गः

91.6.1

रुधिरक्लिन्नगात्रस्तु लक्ष्मणः शुभलक्षणः |
बभूव हृष्टस्तं हत्वा शक्रजेतारमाहवे ॥

Lakshmana, endowed with auspicious bodily marks, whose limbs were drenched in blood, felt rejoiced on having killed Indrajit in combat.

lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; shubhalakShaNaH = endowed with auspicious body marks; rudhiraklinnagaatraH = and with his limbs drenched in blood; hatvaa = having killed; tam = that; shakrajetaaram = Indrajit; aahave = in the combat; babhuuva = felt; hR^iShTaH = rejoiced.

---

91.6.2

ततः स जाम्बवन्तं च हनूमन्तं च वीर्यवान् |
संनिवर्त्य महातेजास्तांश्च सर्वान्वनौकसः ॥आजगाम ततः शीघ्रं यत्र सुग्रीवराघवौ |
विभीषणमवष्टभ्य हनूमन्तं च लक्ष्मणः ॥

Having offered salutation to Jambavan, Hanuma and all those monkeys, that valiant Lakshmana of great brilliance then quickly came from there to the place where Sugreeva and Rama were there, by leaning himself upon vibhishana and Hanuma.

2; 3. samnipatya = having offered his salutation; jaambavantam = to Jambavan; hanuumantashcha = Hanuma; sarvaan taan = and all those; vanaukasaH = monkeys; saH viiryavaan = that valiant; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; mahaatejaaH = of great brilliance; tataH = from there; aajagaama = came; tataH = then; shiighram = quickly; yatra sugriiva raaghavau = to the place where Sugreeva and Rama were there; avaShTabhya = leaning himself upon; vibhiiShaNan hanuumantam cha = Vibhishana and Hanuma.

---

91.6.4

ततो राममभिक्रम्य सौमित्रिरभिवाद्य च |
तस्थौ भ्रातृसमीपस्थः शक्रस्येन्द्रानुजो यथा ॥

Having offered his salutation and approached Rama, Lakshmana stood beside his brother, even as Lord Vamana (the younger brother of Indra) would stand beside Indra the lord of celestials.

abhivaadya cha = having offered his salutation; abhikramya = and approaching; raamam = Rama; tasthau = (he) stood; bhraatru samiipasthaH = in the vicinity of his brother; indra anujoyathaa = even as Lord Vamana (the younger brothre of Indra); shakrasya = (would stand beside) Indra.

---

91.6.5

निष्ठनन्निव चागत्य राघवाय महात्मने |
आचचक्षे तदा वीरो घोरमिन्द्रजितो वधम् ॥

Then, the valiant Lakshmana, arriving at the great-souled Rama, told him in a murmering tone (as he was feeling tiresome) about the terrific destroyal of Indrajit.

tadaa = then; viiraH = the valiant Lakshmana; aagatya = arriving at; mahaatmane raaghavaaya = the great souled Rama; aachachakShe = told (him); niShTananniva = in a mumering tone; ghoram vadham = about the terrible destroyal; indrajitaH = of Indrajit.

---

91.6.6

रावणस्तु शिरश्छिन्नं लक्ष्मणेन महात्मना |
न्यवेदयत रामाय तदा हृष्टो विभीषणः ॥

Then, the rejoiced Vibhishana informed (in a clear tone) to Rama that Indrajit's head had been chopped off by the great-souled Lakshaman.

tadaa = then; hR^iShTaH = the rejoiced; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; nyavedayata = informed (in a clear tone); raamaaya = to Rama; raavaNeH shiraH = (that) Indrajit's head; chhinnam = had been chopped off; mahaatmanaa lakShmaNena = by the great-souled Lakshamna.

---

91.6.7

श्रुत्वैव तु महावीर्यो लक्ष्मणेनेन्द्रजिद्वधम् |
प्रहर्षमतुलं लेभे वाक्यं चेदमुवाच ह ॥

Just on hearing the news about the killing of Indrajit by Lakshmana, Rama of great prowess obtained immesurable joy and spoke the following words

shrutvaiva tu = just on hearing; indrajidvadham = about the killing of Indrajit; lakSmaNena = by Lakshmana; mahaaviiryaH = Rama of great prowess; lebhe = obtained; atulam = immeasurable; praharSham = joy; uvaacha ha = and spoke; idam vaakyam cha = the follwing words:

---

91.6.8

साधु लक्ष्मण तुष्टोऽस्मि कर्म चासुकरं कृतम् |
रावणेर्हि विनाशेन जितमित्युपधारय ॥

"O Lakshmana! Well done! I feel gratified. An ardous act has been done. Consider it as our victory, through the destroyal of Indrajit.

lakShmaNa = O Lakshmana!; saadhu = well done!; tuShTaH asmi = I feel gratified; asukaram karma = an ardous act; kR^itam = has been done; upadhaaraya = consider it; jitam iti = as our victory; raavaNeH vinaashena = through the destroyal of Indrajit.

---

91.6.9

स तं शिरस्युपाघ्राय लक्ष्मणं कीर्तिवर्धनम् |
लज्जमानं बलात्स्नेहादङ्कमारोप्य वीर्यवान् ॥उपवेश्य तमुत्सङ्गे परिष्वज्यावपीडितम् |
भ्रातरं लक्ष्मणं स्निग्धं पुनः पुनरुदैक्षत ॥

Smelling the head of that Lakshmana, who had augmented his fame and yet who was feeling abashed (to hear himself being praised), forcibly drawing him to his lap and placing that Lakshmana his younger brother in his lap with affection, wounded as he was, that valiant Rama, having embraced him, tenderly gazed upon him affectionately again and again.

9; 10. upaaghraaya = smelling; shirasi = the head; tam lakSmaNam = of that Lakshmana; kiirti vardhanam = who had augmented his fame; lajjamaanam = and yet who was feeling abashed (to hear himself being praised); balaat = forcibly; aaropya = drawing him; aN^kam = to his lap; upaveshya = and placing; tam bhraataram lakShmaNam = that Lakshmana his younger brother; utsaN^ge = in his lap; snehaat = with affection; avapiiDitam = wounded as he was; saH viiryavaan = that valiant Rama; pariShvajya = having embraced him; udaikShata = tenderly gazed upon him; snigdham = affectionately; punaH punaH = again and again.

---

91.6.11

शल्यसंपीडितं शस्तं निःश्वसन्तं तु लक्ष्मणम् |
रामस्तु दुःखसंतप्तं तं तु निःश्वासपीडितम् ॥मूर्ध्नि चैनमुपाघ्राय भूयः संस्पृश्य च त्वरन् |
उवाच लक्ष्मणं वाक्यमाश्वास्य पुरुषर्षभः ॥

Smelling once more the head of that Lakshmana, who was feeling tormented by the arrows that had penetrted into his body, who had been wounded, who was breathing heard, who was endowed with auspicious characterestics, was afflicted with agony and was feeling paine dat the time of respiration, and hurriedly stroking him as well as restoring confidence in him, Rama the foremost among men spoke the following words:

11; 12. upaaghraaya = smelling; bhuuyaH = once more; muurdhni = the head of; tam = that; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; shalya sampiiDitam = who was feeling tormented by the arrows that had penetrated into his body; shastam = who had been wounded; niH shvasantam = who was breathing hard; lakShmaNam = who was endowed with auspicious characterestics; duHkhasamtaptam = was afflicted with agony; niHshvaasa piiDitam = and was feeling pained at the time of respiration; tvaran = and hurriedly; samspR^ishya = stroking him; aashvaasya = and restoring im to confidence; raamaH = Rama; puruSharShabhaH = the foremost among men; uvaacha = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words:

---

91.6.13

कृतं परमकल्याणं कर्म दुष्करकारिणा |
अद्य मन्ये हते पुत्रे रावणम् निहतं युधि ॥

"An extremely noble act was performed by you, a doer of difficult things. Now, that his son having been killed, I account Ravana to have been killed in battle."

parama kaLyaaNam karma = an extremely noble act; kR^itam = was done; duShkarma karmaNaa = by you; a doer of difficult things; adya = now; putre = that his son; hate = having been killied; manye = I account; raavaNam = Ravana; nihatam = to have been killed; yudhi = in battle.

---

91.6.14

अद्याहं विजया शत्रौ हते तस्मिन् दुरात्मनि |
रावणस्य नृशंसस्य दिष्ट्या वीर त्वया रणे ॥चिन्नो हि दक्षिणो बाहुः स हि तस्य व्यपाश्रयः |
विभीषणहनूमद्भ्यां कृतं कर्म महद्रणे ॥

"As that evil-minded enenmy has been killed, I become victorious. O valiant Lakshmana! Fortunately, you indeed severed the right hand of the cruel Ravana. Indrajit is indeed the support for that Ravana. Vibhishana and Hanuma too performed a great feat in the great battle."

14; 15. tasmin = as that; duraatmani = evil-minded; shatrau = enemy; hate = has been killed; aham = I; vijayii = (become) victorious; viira = O valiant Lakshmana!; diShTyaa = fortunately; dakShiNaH = the right; baahuh = hand; nR^ishamsasya raavaNasya = of the cruel Ravana; chhinnohi = indeed has beenchopped off; tvayaa = by you; tasya = to that Ravana; saH = Indrajit; vyapaashrayaH hi = is indeed the support; mahat raNe = in that great battle; mahat karma = a great feat; kR^itam = was performed; vibhiiShaNa hanudbhyaam = by Vibhishana and Hanuma.

---

91.6.16

अहोरात्रैस्त्रिभिर्वीरः कथंचिद्विनिपातितः |
निरमित्रः कृतोऽस्म्यद्य निर्यास्यति हि रावणः ॥बलव्यूहेन महता श्रुत्वा पुत्रं निपातितम् |

"In the course of three days and nights, the valiant Indrajit was felled down somehow. Now, I have been made free of enemies. Hearing of his son having been struck down, Ravana will indeed come forth with a great and powerful battle-array."

tribhiH ahoraatraiH = in the course of three days and nights; viiraH = the valiant Indrajit; vinipaatitaH = was felled down; katham chit = somehow; adya = now; kR^itaH asmi = I have been made; niramitraH = free from enemies; shrutvaa = hearing; puNam = his son; nipaatitam = having been felled down; niryaasyati hi = Ravana will indeed come forth; mahataa = with a great; balavyuuhena = and powerful battle-array.

---

91.6.17

तं पुत्रवधसन्तप्तं निर्यान्तं राक्षसाधिपम् ॥बलेनावृत्य महता निहनिष्यामि दुर्जयम् |

"By encircling that Ravana, who is difficult to be conquered, with a great army, I will kill him, who is coming forth with a feeling of distress for the death of his son."

aavR^itya = by encircling; tam raakShasaadhipam = that Ravana; durjayam = who is difficult to be conquered; mahataa balena = with a great army; nihaniShyaami = I will kill him; niryaantam = who is coming forth; putravadha santaptam = feeling distressed of his son's killing.

---

91.6.18

त्वया लक्ष्मण नाथेन सीता च पृथिवी च मे ॥न दुष्प्रापा हते त्वद्य शक्रजेतरि चाहवे |

"O Lakshmana! As that Indrajit has been killed in battle by you, who are my protector, neither Seetha nor this entire earth is hard to attain."

lakShmaNa = O Lakshmana!; tasmin shakrajetari = as that Indrajit; hate = has been killed; aahave = in battle; tvayaa = by you; naathena = who are my protector; na siitaacha pR^ithiviicha = neither Seetha nor this earth; duShpraapaa = is hard to attain.

---

91.6.19

स तं भ्रातरमाश्वास्य पारिष्वज्य च राघवः ॥रामः सुषेणं मुदितः समाभाष्येदमब्रवीत् |

Having thus consoled Lakshmana and having embraced him, that Rama who was born in Raghu-dynansty, was duly delighted and by calling Sushena, spoke to him the following words:

aarhvaasya = consoling; tam bhraataram = that younger brother; pariShvajya cha = and having embraced him; saH raamaH = that Rama; raaghavaH = who was born in Raghu dynasty; muditaH = was delighted; samaabhaaShya = and calling; suSheNam = Seshena; abraviit = spoke; idam = the following words:

---

91.6.20

सशल्योऽयं महाप्राज्ञः सौमित्रिर्मित्रवत्सलः ॥यथा भवति सुस्वस्थस्तथा त्वं समुपाचर |

"O highly intelligent one! You attend upon this wounded Lakshmana, who is fond of frinds, so that he will become perfectly well in health."

tvam = you; samupaachara = attend upon; mitravatsalaH = who is fond of friends; sashalyaH = and who is wounded; yathaa tathaa = so that; bhavati = he will become; susvasthaH = perfectly well; mahaapraajJNaH = O highly intelligent one!.

---

91.6.21

विशल्यः क्रियतां क्षिप्रं सौमित्रिः सविभीषणः ॥कृष वानरसैन्यानां शूराणां द्रुमयोधिनाम् |
ये चान्येऽत्र च युध्यन्तः सशल्या व्रणिनस्तथा ॥तेऽपि सर्वे प्रयत्नेन क्रियन्तां सुखिनस्त्वया |

Let Lakshmana along with Vibhishana be quickly made free from pain caused by the arrows that have penetrated into their body. Let all others too among the gallant bear and monkey-warriors fighting with trees who have fought on the battle-field here and stand pierced with arrows and owunded, be healed in the same way with great care."

21; 22. lakShmaNaH = (Let) Lakshmana; savibhiiShaNaH = along with Vibhishana; kShipram kriyataam = be qickly made; vishalyaH = free of pain caused by the arrows that have penetrated into their body; te anye sarve. api = let all other too; R^ikShavaanara sainyaanaam shuuraaNaam = among the gallant bear and monkey-warrior; drumayodhinaam = fighting with trees; yacha yudhyanti = who have gought on the battle-field; atra = here; sa shalyaaH tathaa vraNinaH = and stand pierced with arrows and wunded; sukhinaH kriyantaam = be healed; tathaa = in the same way; prayatnena = with great care.

---

91.6.23

एवमुक्तः स रामेण महात्मा हरियूथपः ॥लक्ष्मणाय ददौ नस्तः सुषेणः परमौषधम् |

As commanded by Rama, the great-souled Sushena, the monkey-cheif gave an excellent medicine through nose to Lakshmana.

evam uktaH = thus commanded; raameNa = by Rama; saH mahaatmaH = that great souled; suSheNaH = Sushena; hariyuuthapaH = the monkey-cheif; dadau = gave; paramauShadham = an excellent medicine; nastaH = through nose; lakShmaNaaya = to Lakshmana.

---

91.6.24

स तस्य गन्धमाघ्राय विशल्यः समपद्यत ॥तदा निर्वेदनश्चैव संरूढव्रण एव च |

Inhaling the odour of that herb, Lakshmana became healed of the arrow-wounds, free from pains and his wounds got completely cured.

aaghraaya = inhaling; tasya gandham = the odour of that herb; saH = Lakshmana; samapadyata = became; vishalyaH = healed of the arrow-wounds; nirvedanashchaiva = free from pains; samruuDha vraNa eva cha = and his wounds got completely cured.

---

91.6.25

विभीषण मुखानां च सुहृदां राघवाज्ञया ॥सर्ववानरमुख्यानां चिकित्सां स तदाकरोत् |

As per the order of Rama, Sushena then treated his companions like Vibhishana and others including all the monkey-chiefs.

raaghavaajJNayaa = as per Rama's orders; (Sushena); tadaa = then; chikitsaamaakarot = treated; suhR^idaam = his companions; vibhiiShaNa mukhaanaam = like Vibhishana and others; sarva vaanara mukhyaanaam = ncluding all the monkey-chiefs.

---

91.6.26

ततः प्रकृतिमापन्नो हृतशल्यो गतव्यथः ॥सौमित्रिर्मुदितस्तत्र क्षणेन विगतज्वरः |

Then, with his arrow-wounds healed, his fatigue gone and his feverishness cured within a moment, Lakshmana having restored his original disposition, felt joyful there.

tataH = then; hR^ita shalyaH = with his arrow-wounds healed; gataklamaH = his tiresomeness gone; vigatajvaraH = and his feverishness cured; kShaNena = within a moment; saumitriH = Lakshaman; aapannaH = having restored; prakR^itim = his original disposition; mumude = felt joyful; tatra = there.

---

91.6.27

तथैव रामः प्लवगाधिपस्तदा |
विभीषणश्चर्क्षपतिश्च जाम्बवान् |
अवेक्ष्य सौमित्रिमरोगमुत्थितं |
मुदा ससैन्यः सुचिरं जहर्षिरे ॥

Then, on seeing Lakshmana standing up with sound health, Rama, Sugreeva, Vibhishana and the valiant Jambavan along with the army were rejoiced for a long time.

tadaiva = then; avekShya = seeing; saumitrim = Lakshmana; utthitam = standing up; arogam = healthy; raamaH = Rama; tathaa = and; plavangaadhipaH = Sugreeva; vibhiiShana; viiryaavaan = the valiant; R^ikShapatishcha = Jambavan; sa sainyaah = along with the army; jaharShire = were rejoiced; suchiram = for a long time.

---

91.6.28

अपूजयत्कर्म स लक्ष्मणस्य |
सुदुष्करं दाशरथिर्महात्मा |
बभूव हृष्टा युधि वानरेन्द्रो |
निशम्य तं शक्रजितं निपातितम् ॥

That great-souled Rama apllauded the ardous feat of Lakshmana. Hearing of Indrajit having been kille din battle, Sugreeva became delighted.

mahaatmaa = great-souled; saH daasharathiH = that Rama; apuujayat = praised; suduShkaram karma = the very ardous feat; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmana; nishamya = hearing; tam shakrajitam = that Indrajit; nipaatitam = having been killed; yudhi = in battle; vaanarendraH = Sugreeva; babhuuva = became; hR^iShTaH = delighted.

---

इत्यार्षे श्र्रिमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकनवतितमः सर्गः

92.6.1

ततः पौलस्त्य सचिवाः श्रुत्वा चेन्द्रजितं हतम् |
आचचक्षुरभिज्ञाय दशग्रीवाय सव्यथाः ॥

Hearing of Indrajit's killing and having ascertained the news, Ravana's counsellors reported the matter hurriedly to Ravana.

shrutvaa = hearing; indrajitaH vadham = of Indrajit's killing; paulastya sachivaaH = Ravana's counsellors; tataH = then; satvaraaH = hurriedly; abhijJNaaya = ascertained the news; aachachakShuH = reported the matter; dashagrivaaya = to Ravana.

---

92.6.2

युद्धे हतो महाराज लक्ष्मणेन तवात्मजः |
विभीषणसहायेन मिषतां नो महाद्युते ॥

"O monarch! Your great majestic son has been killed by Lakshmana with the help of Vibhishana, while we were witnessing the event in the battle-field."

mahaaraaja = O monarch!; tava = your; mahaadyutiH = great majestic; aatmajaH = son; hataH = has been killed; lakShmaNena = by Lakshmana; vibhiiShaNa sahaayena = with the help of Vibhishana; naH niShataam = while we were witnessing the same; yuddhe = in the battle-field.

---

92.6.3

शूरः शूरेण संगम्य संयुगेष्वपराजितः |
लक्ष्णनेन हतः शूरः पुत्रस्ते विबुधेन्द्रजित् ॥गतः स परमान् लोकान् शरैः संताप्य् लक्ष्मणम् |

"Your valiant son, who was unbeatable in combats and that hero who conquered Indra the lord of celestials, having collided with valiant Lakshmana, has been killed. Having tormented Lakshmana with his arrows, Indrajit departed to the highest world."

te shuuraH putraH = your valiant son; aparaajitaH = who was unbeatable; samyugeShu = in combats; shuuraH = that hero; vibudhendrajit = who conquered Indra the lord of celestials; samgamya = having collided; shureNa lakShmaNena = with valiant Lakshmana; hataH = has been killed; samtaapya = tormenting; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; sharaiH = with his arrows; saH = Indrajit; gataH = departed; paramaan lokaan = to the highest world.

---

92.6.4

स तं प्रतिभयं श्रुत्वा वधं पुत्रस्य दारुणम् ॥घोरमिन्द्रजितः सङ्ख्ये कश्मलं प्राविशन्महत् |

Hearing that news of formidable, harsh and terrific death of Indrajit his son in battle, Ravana gave way to a protracted swoon.

shrutvaa = hearing; tam = that; (news of); pratibhayam = formidable; daaruNam = harsh; ghoram = and indrajitaH = of his son; Indrajit; samkhye = in battle; saH = Ravana; praavishat = gave way; mahat kashmalam = to a protracted swoon.

---

92.6.5

उपलभ्य चिरात्संज्ञां राजा राक्षसपुङ्गवः ॥पुत्रशोकाकुलो दीनो विललापाकुलेन्द्रियः |

Regaining his consciousness after a long time, the king Ravana, confounded as he was with sorrow on account of his son's death and with his mind confused, lamented as follows depressed as he was.

upalabhya = regaining; samjJNaam = his consciousness; chiraat = after a long time; raajaa = the king; raakShasapungavaH = Ravana; vilalaapa = lamented; putrashokaakulaH = confounded as he was with sorrow of his son's death; diinaH = became depressed; aakulendriyaH = and confused in mind.

---

92.6.6

हा राक्षसचमूमुख्य मम वत्स महारथ ॥जित्वेन्द्रं कथमद्य त्वं लक्ष्मणस्य वशं गतः |

"Alas! My child, the chief of the army of demons, having extraordinary might! Having conquered Indra, how have you been subjected to the power of Lakshmana now?"

haa = alas!; raakShasachamuumukhya = O chief of the army of demons!; mama vatsa = O my child!; mahaabala = O the mighty one!; katham = how; tvam = were you; jitvaa = who; having conquered; indram = Indra; adya = now; lakShmaNasya vasham gataH = subjected to the will of Lakshmana?

---

92.6.7

ननु त्वमिषुभिः क्रुद्धो भिन्द्याः कालान्तकावपि ॥मन्दरस्यापि शृङ्गाणि किं पुनर्लक्ष्मणं रणे |

"Certainly, when enraged, you would pierce with your arrows in battle, even the all-destroying time in the form of Yama the Lord of Death and even the peaks of Mount Mandara. What to tell about Lakshmana?"

nana = certainly; kruddhaH = when enraged; tvam bhindyaa = you would pierce; iSubhiH = with your arrows; yudhi = in battle; kaalaantakau api = even the all-destroying time in the form of Yama the lord of Death; shR^iNyapi = even the peaks; mandarasya = of Mount Mandara; lakShmaNam kim punaH = what to tell about Lakshmana?

---

92.6.8

अद्य वैवस्वतो राजा भूयो बहुमतो मम ॥येनाद्य त्वं महाबाहो संयुक्तः कालधर्मणा |

"O the long armed one! Highly esteemed to me is the king Yama, son of sun-god, by whom you have been subjected to the ravages of time today."

mahaabaaho = O the long armed one! bhuuyaH bahumataH = highly esteemed mama = to me; raajaa = is king Yama; vaivasvataH = son of sun-god; yena = by whom; tvam = you; samyuktaH = have been subjected to; kaaladharmaNaa = the ravages of time; adya = today.

---

92.6.9

एष पन्थाः सुयोधानां सर्वामरगणेष्वपि ॥यः कृते हन्यते भर्तुः स पुमान् स्वर्गमृच्छति |

"This is the path for great warriors even among all the celestial hosts. That male offspring who is killed for the cause of his lord, obtains heaven."

eShaH = this; panthaaH = is the path; snyodhaanaam = for great warriors; sarvaamaragaNeShvapi = even among all the celestial hosts; saH pumaan = that male offspring; hanyate = who is killed; bhartuH kR^ite = for the cause of his lord; R^ichchhati = obtains; svargam = heaven.

---

92.6.10

अद्य देवगणाः सर्वे लोकपालास्तथर्षयः ॥हतमिन्द्रजितं दृष्ट्वा सुखं स्वप्स्यन्ति निर्भयाः |

"Seeing Indrajit having been killed, all the hosts of celestials, the guardians of the world and the great sages now can sleep comfortably and peacefully."

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; indrajitam = Indrajit; hatam = having been killed; samasta = all; devagaNaaH = the hosts of celestials; lokapaalaaH = the guardians of the world; maharShayaH = the great sages; adya = can now; svapsyanti = sleep; adya = can now; sukham = comfortably; nirbhayaaH = and peacefully.

---

92.6.11

अद्य लोकास्त्रयः कृत्स्नाः पृथिवी च सकानना ॥एकेनेन्द्रजिता हीना शूण्येव प्रतिभाति मे |

"Bereft of Indrajit alone, the entire earth with its forest appear to be wholly alone to me. Nay, even the three worlds!"

hiinaa = bereft; indrajitaa = of Indrajit; ekena = alone; kR^itsnaa = the entire; pR^ithivii = earth; sakaananaa = with its forests; pratibhaati = appear; shuunyena = to be wholly alone; me = to me; trayaH lokaaH = may; even the three worlds!

---

92.6.12

अद्य नैरृतकन्यायां श्रोष्याम्यन्तःपुरे रवम् ॥करेणुसङ्घस्य यथा निनादं गिरिगह्वरे |

"Now, I shall hear the hue and cry of the demon-maidens in the gynaecium, even as one would hear the roar of a troop of female-elephants in a mountain cave."

adya = now; shruShyaami = I shall hear; ravam = the hue and cry; nairR^ita antaHpuram = in the gynaecium; ninaadam yathaa = even as one would hear the roar; kareNu samghasya = of a troop of female-elephants; girigahvare = in a mountain cave.

---

92.6.13

यौवराज्यं च लङ्कां च रक्षांसि च परन्तप ॥मातरं मां च भार्यां च क्व गतोऽसि विहाय नः |

"O destroyer of enemies! Where did you go leaving the rank of Prince Regent as also Lanka, the demons, your mother and myself, your wives and all of us."

paramtapa = O destroyer of enemies! kva = where; gataH api = did you go; vihaaya = leaving; yauva raajyam cha = your right of succession to our kingdom; laN^kaamcha = Lanka; rakShaamsi cha = the demons; maataram = your mother; maamcha = myself; bhaaryaamcha = your wives; naH = and all of us.

---

92.6.14

मम नाम त्वया वीर गतस्य यमसादनम् ॥प्रेतकार्याणि कार्याणि विपरीते हि वर्तसे |

"O hero! The obsequies rights in my honour ought to have been done by you, consequent upon my death in future. You are, however, following a reverse path."

viira = O hero!; preta kaaryaaNi maama = the obsequial; rights in my honour; ma magatasya yamasaadanam = consequent upon my death; kaaryaaNi = are to be done; tvayaa = by you; vipariite vartase hi = you are indeed in a reverse path.

---

92.6.15

स त्वं जीवति सुग्रीवे लक्ष्मणे च राघवे ॥मम शल्यमनुद्धृत्य क्व गतोऽसि विहाय नः |

"Deserting us without taking away my tormentation, while Sugreeva, lakshmana and Rama are still alive, where have you gone?"

sugriive = while Sugreeva; lakShmaNena = Lakshmana; raaghave = and Rama; jiivate = are still alive; saH tvam = you as such; annddhR^itya = without taking away; mama shalyam = my tormentation; kva = where; gataH = have you gone; vihaaya = deserting; naH = us?

---

92.6.16

एवमादिविलापार्तं रावणं राक्षसाधिपम् ॥आविवेश महान्कोपः पुत्रव्यसनसम्भवः |

A huge rage enveloped Ravana, the king of demons, born of his son's death, while he was feeling distressed through grief as aforesaid.

mahaan = a huge; kopaH = rage; aavivesha = enveloped; raavaNam = Ravana; raakShasaadhipam = the king of demons; putravyasana sambhavaH = born of his son's death; evamaadivilaapaartam = while he was feeling distressed through grief as aforesaid.

---

92.6.17

प्रकृत्या कोपनं ह्येनं पुत्रस्य पुनराधयः ॥दीप्तं संदीपयामासुर्घर्मेऽर्कमिव रश्मयः |

The anguishes occasioned by the death of his son, flared up further for him, who by his very nature, was wrathful, as rays of the sun flare up the blazing sun in summer.

aathayaH = the anguishes; putrasya = of his son's death; samdiipayaamaasuH = flared up; punaH = further; evam = for him; prakR^ityaa = who by nature; kopanam = was wrathful; rashmayaH iva = as rays of the sun; (flare up) diiptam arkam = the blazing sun; gharme = in summer.

---

92.6.18

ललाटे भुकुटीभिश्च संगताभिर्व्यरोचत ॥यगान्ते सहनक्त्रस्तु महोर्मिभिरिवोदधिः |

With his eye brows joined together on his forehead, he shone brightly like an ocean, at the time of the dissolution of the world, with crocodiles and giant waves.

vyarochata = he shone; udadhiH iva = like an ocean; mahormiH = with giant waves; sahanakraiH = and crocodiles; yugaanti = at the time of dissolution of the world; bhrukuTiibhiH = with his eye-brows; samgataabhiH = joined together; lalaaTe = on his forehead.

---

92.6.19

कोपाद्विजृम्भमाणस्य वक्त्रद्व्यक्तमिव ज्वलन् ॥उत्पपात सधूमाग्निर्वृत्रस्य वदनादिव |

While he was yawning with anger; a fire with smoke, as though clearly burning, broke out from his mouth, as it did from the month of Vritra (in the former days).

vijR^imbhamaaNasya = while he was yawning; kopaat = with anger; sadhuumaagniH = a fire with smoke; utpapaata = broke out; iva = as through; vyaktam = clearly; jvalan = burning; vaktraat = from his mouth; vadanaadiva = as it did from the month; vR^itrasya = of Vritra (in the former days).

---

92.6.20

स पुत्रवधसंतप्तः शूरः क्रोधवशं गतः ॥समीक्ष्य रावणो बुद्ध्या वैदेह्या रोचयद्वधम् |

Afflicted with the grief of his son's killing, that valiant Ravana got wrapped up in wrath and pondering with his mind, craved for the killing of Seetha.

saH = that; shuuraH = valiant; raavaNaH = Ravana; putra vadha samtaptaH = afflicted with the grief of his son's killing; krodhavasham gataH = got wrapped up in wrath; samiikShya buddhyaa = pondering with his mind; rochayat = craved; vadham = for the killing; vaidehyaaH = of Seetha.

---

92.6.21

तस्य प्रकृत्या रक्ते च रक्ते क्रोधाग्निनापि च ॥रावणस्य महाघोरे दीप्ते नेत्रे बभूवतुः |

The dreadful eyes of that Ravana, which were red in colour by their very nature and were red even by the fire of his wrath, looked glittering.

mahaaghore = the dreadful; netre = eyes; rakte = which were red in colour; prakR^itye = by their nature; rakte = and red; krodhaagninaapi = even by the fire of wrath; tasya raavaNasya = of that Ravana; babhuuvatuH = were found; kiipte = to be glittering.

---

92.6.22

घोरं प्रकृत्या रूपं तत्तस्य क्रोधाग्निमूर्छितम् ॥बभूव रूपं रुद्रस्य क्रुद्धस्येव दुरासदम् |

That naturally terrific form of Ravana, filled with the fire of his wrath, became difficult to be approached, like the form of enraged Rudra the god of destruction.

tat prakR^ityaa ghoram ruupam = that naturally terrific form; tasya = of his; krodhaagni muurchhitam = filled with the fire of his wrath; babhuuva = became; duraasadam = difficult to be approached; kruddhasya rudrasya iva = like the form of enraged Rudra the god of destruction.

---

92.6.23

तस्य क्रुद्धस्य नेत्राभ्यां प्रापतन्नस्रबिन्दवः ॥दीप्ताभ्यामिव दीपाभ्यां सार्चिषः स्नेहबिन्दवः |

Drops of tears fell down from his enraged eyes, as drops of oil with flames fall down from blazing lamps.

ashru bindavaH = drops of tears; praapatan = fell down; tasya kruddhasya netraabhyaam = from his enraged eyes; snehabindavaH = as drops of oil; saarchiShaH = with flames; (fall down); diiptaabhyaam = from blazing; diipaabhyaam = lamps.

---

92.6.24

दन्तान्विदशतस्तस्य श्रूयते दशनस्वनः ॥यन्त्रस्यावेष्ट्यमानस्य महतो दानवैरिव |

The sound of his teeth, produced from the friction of his teeth as he ground them, were heard like the noise of a large machine being bragged by the demons.

tasya dashanasvanaH = the sound of his teeth; vidashataH dantaan = produced from the friction of his teeth as he ground them; shruuyate = like the noise of a large machine; aakR^iShyamaaNasya = being dragged; daanavaiH = by demons.

---

92.6.25

कालाग्निरिव संक्रुद्धो यां यां दिशमवैक्षत ॥तस्यां तस्यां भयत्रस्ता राक्षसाः संनिलिल्यिरे |

Trembling with fear, the demons hid themselves, in whichever quarter to which he directed his look, enraged as he was, like the fire of universal dissolution.

bhayatrastaaH = trembling with fear; raakShasaaH = the demons; samvililyire = hid themselves; yaam yaam disham = in whichever quarter; avaikShata = to which he directed his look; samkruddhaH = enraged as he was; kaalaagniriva = like the fire of universal dissolution.

---

92.6.26

तमन्तकमिव क्रुद्धं चराचरचिखादिषुम् ॥वीक्षमाणं दिशः सर्वा राक्षसा नोपचक्रमुः |

Demons could not go towards Ravana, who was looking at all the four quarters, like the enraged Yama the god of Death, who wants to devour both the mobile and the immobile creatures.

raakShasaaH = Demons; nopachakramuH = could not go towards; tam = Ravana; viikShamaaNam = who was looking at; sarvaaH = all (the four); dishah = quarters; kruddham antakamiva = like the enraged Yama the god of Death; charaachara chikhaadiShum = who wants to devour mobile and immobile creatures.

---

92.6.27

ततः परमसंक्रुद्धो रावणो राक्षसाधिपः ॥अब्रवीद्रक्षसां मध्ये संस्तम्भयिषुराहवे |

Desirous of posting the demons to the battle-field, Ravana the king of demons, who was very much enraged, then spoke as follows, in their midst:

samstabhayiShuH = desirous of posting; rakShasaam = the demons; aahave = to the field of battle; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakShasaadhipaH = the king of demons; parama samkruddhaH = who was very much enraged; tataH = then; abraviit = spoke (as follows); madhye = in their midst.

---

92.6.28

मया वर्षसहस्राणि चरित्वा परमं तपः ॥तेषु तेष्ववकाशेषु स्वयम्भूः परितोषितः |

"Brahma the lord of creation was gratified by me, by performing a stupendous austerity for thousands of years, at the conclusion of those austerities."

svayambhuuH = Brahma the lord of creation; paritoShitaH = was gratified; mayaa = by me; charitvaa = by performing; paramam tapaH = a stupendous austerity; varSha sahasraaNi for thousands of years; teSu teShu avakaasheShu = at the conclusion of those austerities.

---

92.6.29

तस्यैव तपसो व्युष्ट्या प्रसादाच्च स्वयम्भुवः ॥नासुरेभ्यो न देवेभ्यो भयं मम कदा चन |

"As a consequence of that austerity alone and by the grace of Brahma the lord of creation, there was never a fear for me either from the demons or from the celestials."

vyuShTyaa = as a consequence; tasya tapasaH eva = of that austerity alone; prasaadascha = and by the grace; svayambhuvaH = of Brahma the lord of creation; na kadaachana = there was never; bhyam = a fear; mama = for me; asurebhyaH = either from the demons; devebhyaH = or from the celestials.

---

92.6.30

कवचं ब्रह्मदत्तं मे यदादित्यसमप्रभम् ॥देवासुरविमर्देषु न भिन्नं वज्रशक्तिभिः |

"In the course of combats with the gods and demons, the armour gifted to me by Brahma, the lord of creation, which is as brilliant as the sun, could not be mutilated by those who held the thunderbolt in their fists."

devaasura vimardeShu = in the battles between the celestials and demons; yat kavacham = whatever armour was there; aaditya sama prabham = which was as brilliant as the sun; brahma dattam = gifted by Brahma the lord of creation; me = to me; na bhinnam = was not mutilated; vajramuShTibhiH = by thunderbolt in their fists."

---

92.6.31

तेन मामद्य संयुक्तं रथस्थमिह संयुगे ॥प्रतीयात्कोऽद्य मामाजौ साक्षादपि पुरन्दरः |

"Who will, be it Indra himself, dare to attack me on the battle-field now, when mounted on chariot on this field of battle, and duly wearing the aforesaid armour?"

kaH = who; pratiiyaat = will attack; maam = me; adya = now; rathastham = seated in the chariot; samyuktam tena = and wearing that armour; iha samyuge = in this battle-field; saakShaat purandaraH api = nay; even Indra himself; adya = now; aajau = in combat?

---

92.6.32

यत्तदाभिप्रसन्नेन सशरं कार्मुकं महत् ॥देवासुरविमर्देषु मम दत्तं स्वयम्भुवा |
अद्य तूर्यशतैर्भीमं धनुरुत्थाप्यतां मम ॥रामलक्ष्मणयोरेव वधाय परमाहवे |

"Let that large bow of mine, which was given at that time to me along with arrows by the gracious Brahma the lord of creation, on the occasion of my combat between gods and demons, be taken out today to the accompaniment of a band of musical instruments, for the purpose of killing Rama and Lakshmana in the great battle."

32; 33. tadaa = at that time; atiprasannena = by the very gracious; svayambhuvaa = Brahma the lord of creation; yat mahat kaarmukam = which large bow; sasharam = along with arrows; dattam = was given; mama = to me; devaasura vimardeShu = in the combat between gods and demons; adya = today; utthaapyataam = it can be taken out; tuuryashataiH = with a band of musical instruments; vadhaayaiva = for the purpose of killing; raamalakShmaNayoH = Rama and Lakshmana; paramaahave = in the great battle.

---

92.6.34

स पुत्रवधसन्तप्तः शूरः क्रोधवशं गतः ॥समीक्ष्य रावणो बुद्ध्या सीतां हन्तुं व्यवस्यत |

That cruel Ravana, afflicted as he was with grief at the killing of his son, was subjected to anger and deeply pondering with his mind, decided kill Seetha.

saH = that; kruuraH = cruel; raavaNaH = Ravana; putra vadha samtaptaH = afflicted with grief at the killing of his son; krodha vasham gataH = was subjected to anger; samiikShya = and deeply pondering; buddhyaa = with his mind; vyavasyata = decided; hantum = to kill; siitaam = Seetha.

---

92.6.35

प्रत्यवेक्ष्य तु ताम्राक्षः सुघोरो घोरदर्शनान् ॥दीनो दीनस्वरान्सर्वांस्तानुवाच निशाचरान् |

Looking fixedly with blood-red eyes on all those demons, who were making miserable sounds, that very awful Ravana for his part, who had assumed a terrible appearance, though feeling distressed, spoke to them as follows:

pratyavekShya = looking fixedly; taamraakShaH = with blood-red eyes; sarvaan taan = on all those; nishaacharaan = demons; diinasvaraan = who were making miserable sounds; sughoraH = the very awful Ravana for his part; ghora darshanaH = who had assumed a terrible appearance; diinaH = though feeling distressed; uvaacha = spoke (to them as follows):

---

92.6.36

मायया मम वत्सेन वंचनार्थं वनौकसाम् ॥किं चिदेव हतं तत्र सीतेयमिति दर्शितम् |

"In order to hoodwink the monkeys, something which had been killed there, was shown, by taking recourse to conjuring tricks, as Seetha, by my child (Indrajit)"

vaN^chanaartham = in order to hoodwink; vanaukasaam = the monkeys; maayayaa = by conjuring tricks; kimchideva = something; hatam = was killed; tatra = there; mama vatsena = by my child; iyam = It; darshitam = was shown; siitaa iti = as Seetha.

---

92.6.37

तदिदं तथ्यमेवाहं करिष्ये प्रियमात्मनः ॥वैदेहीं नाशयिष्यामि क्षत्रबन्धुमनुव्रताम् |
इत्येवमुक्त्वा सचिवान्खड्गमाशु परामृशत् ॥

"I shall make that hoax into a hard reality, which is pleasing to me. I shall destroy Seetha, who is devoted to Rama, a bad warrior". Thus speaking to his counsellors, he swiftly drew his sword.

37; 38. aham = I; kariShye = shall make; tat idam = that hoax; tathyameva = into a hard reality; aatmanaH priyam = which is pleasing to me; naashayiShyaami = I shall destroy; vaidehiim = Seetha; anuvrataam = who is devoted to; kShatra bandhum = Rama; a bad warrior; ityevam = thus; uktvaa = speaking; schivaan = to his counsellors; paraamR^ishat = he drew; khaDgam = his sword; aashu = swiftly.

---

92.6.39

उत्प्लुत्य गुणसम्पन्नं विमलाम्बरवर्चसं |
निष्पपात स वेगेन सभायाः सचिवैर्वृतः ॥रावणः पुत्रशोकेन भृशमाकुलचेतनः |
संक्रुद्धः खड्गमादाय सहसा यत्र मैथिली ॥

The enraged Ravana, who was very much agitated in mind because of the grief for his son's death, springing up suddenly and taking his excellent sword, having the dazzle of a clear sky, sallied forth from the assembly hall along with his ministers swiftly and quickly to the place where Seetha was.

39; 40. samkR^iddhaH raavaNaH = the enraged Ravana; bhR^isham aakulachetanaH = who was very much agitated in mind; putrashokena = because of the grief for his son's death; utplatya = springing up suddenly aadaaya = and taking; khaDgam = the sword; guNasampannam = enriched with good attributes; vimalaambaravarchasam = with the dazzle of a clear sky; niShpapaata = sallied forth; sachivaiH vR^itaH = along with his ministers; vegena = swiftly; sahasaa = and quickly; sabhaayaaH = from the assembly; yatra = to the place where; maithilii = Seetha was.

---

92.6.41

व्रजन्तं राक्षसं प्रेक्ष्य सिंहनादं विचुक्रुशुः |
ऊचुश्चान्योन्यमालिङ्ग्य संक्रुद्धं प्रेक्ष्य राक्षसाः ॥

Seeing Ravana going, his followers emitted a lion's roar. Seeing the enraged Ravana and embracing each other, they spoke as follows:

prekShya = seeing; raakShasam = Ravana; vrajantam = going; (his followers); vichukrushuH = emitted; simhanaadam = a lion's roar; prekShya = seeing; samkruddham = the enraged; raakShasam = Ravana; aaliN^gya = and embracing; anyonyam = each other; (they); uuchushchaH = spoke (as follows):

---

92.6.42

अद्यैनं तावुभौ दृष्ट्वा भ्रातरौ प्रव्यथिष्यतः |
लोकपाला हि चत्वारः क्रुद्धेनानेन तर्जिताः ॥बहवः शत्रवश्चान्ये संयुगेष्वभिपातिताः |

"Both those brothers (Rama and Lakshmana), on seeing him now in fury, will get perturbed. Indeed even the four guardians of the world had been frightened by him, who was in fury. Many other enemies were also frightened by him in various battles."

ubhau = both; tau = those; bhraatarau = brothers (Rama and Lakshmana); dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; enam = him; adya = now; pravyathiShyataH = will get perturbed; anena = by him; kruddhena = who was in fury; chatvaara = four; lokapaalaaH = guardians of the world; tarjitaaH hi = were indeed frightened; bahavaH = Many; anye = other; shatravashchaapi = enemies were also; abhipaatitaaH = struck down; samyugeShu = in battles.

---

92.6.43

त्रिषु लोकेषु रत्नानि भुङ्क्ते चाहृत्य रावणः ॥विक्रमे च बले चैव नास्त्यस्य सदृशो भुवि |

"Fetching precious things existing in all the three worlds, Ravana enjoys them. No one on the earth is equal to him in strength and prowess."

raavaNaH = Ravana; aahR^itya = having brought; ratnaani = valuable things; triShulokeSu = from the three worlds; bhuNkte cha = enjoys them; naasti = no one; bhuvi = on earth; sadR^ishaH = is equal; asya = to him; vikramecha = i prowess; balechaiva = and strength.

---

92.6.44

तेषां संजल्पमानानामशोकवनिकां गताम् ॥अभिदुद्राव वैदेहीं रावणः क्रोधमूर्छितः |

While those demons were thus talking, Ravana who was excited with fury, rushed towards Seetha, who was present in the Ashoka grove.

teShaam samjalpamaanaanaam = while the demons were thus talking; raavaNaH = Ravana; krodhamuurchhitaH = who was excited with fury; abhidudraava = rushed towards; vaidehiim = Seetha; gataam = who was present ashoka vanikaam = in the Ashoka grove.

---

92.6.45

वार्यमाणः सुसंक्रुद्धः सुहृद्भिर्हितबुद्धिभिः ॥अभ्यधावत संक्रुद्धः खे ग्रहो रोहिणीम् इव |

Though being kept back by his companions whose minds were set on his welfare, Ravana who was very much enraged, rushed like Mars, in the sky, which would rush towards the constellation, Rohini in fury.

vaarua;aaMaH = (Though) being kept back; suhR^idbhiH = by his companions hitabuddhibhiH = whose minds were set on his welfare; susamkR^iddhaH = Ravana; who was very much enraged; abhyadhaavata = rushed; samkruddhaH grahaH iva = like the enraged Mars; khe = in the sky; (would rush towards); rohiNiim = the constellation Rohini.

---

92.6.46

मैथिली रक्ष्यमाणा तु राक्षसीभिरनिन्दिता ॥ददर्श राक्षसं क्रुद्धं निस्त्रिंशवरधारिणम् |

The faultless Seetha for her part, who was being guarded by female demons, saw the enraged Ravana who was bearing an excellent sword.

aninditaa = the faultless; maithilii tu = Seetha for her part; rakShyamaaNaa = who was being guarded; raakShasiibhiH = by female demons; dadarsha = saw; krudham = the enraged; raakShasam = Ravana; nistrimsha vara dhaariNam = bearing an excellent sword.

---

92.6.47

तं निशाम्य सनिस्त्रिंशं व्यथिता जनकात्मजा ॥निवार्यमाणं बहुशः सुहृद्भिरनिवर्तिनम् |

Seetha was perturbed in seeing him, bearing sword and who was not going back eventhough being kept back in many ways by his friends.

janakaatmajaa = Seetha; vyathitaa = was perturbed; nishaamya = in seeing; tam = him; sanistrimsham = bearing a sword; anivartanam = and who was not going back; nivaaryamaaNam = eventhough being kept back bahushaH = in many ways; suhR^idbhiH = by his friends.

---

92.6.48

सीता दुःखसमाविष्टा विलपन्तीदमब्रवीत् ॥यथायं मामभिक्रुद्धः समभिद्रवति स्वयम् |
वधिष्यति सनाथां मामनाथामिव दुर्मतिः ॥

Filled with sorrow and lamenting, Seetha said to herself as follows: "From the manner in which this fellow himself is rushing towards me in fury, I fear the evil-minded demon is going to kill me, to make me husband-less, even though I have a husband".

48; 49. siitaa = Seetha; duH khasamaaviShTaa = filled; with grief; vilapantii = while lamenting; abraviit = said to herself; idam = these words; ayam = He; durmatiH = the evl-minded; abhikruddhaH = with fury; yathaa = as; abhidravati = he is rushing; svayam himself; maam = towards me; vadhiShyati = will kill; maam = me; sanaathaam = having a husband; anaathaamiva = as if to make me husband-less.

---

92.6.50

बहुशश्चोदयामास भर्तारं मामनुव्रताम् |
भार्या भव रमस्येति प्रत्याख्यातो ध्रुवं मया ॥सोऽयं मामनुपस्थानाद् व्यक्तं नैराश्यमागतः |
क्रोधमोहसमाविष्टो व्यक्तं मां हन्तुमुद्यतः ॥

"He incited me several times, devoted as I am to my husband, saying 'Be my consort!'. He was refused firmly by me. Having been evidently afflicted with despair on my refusing to wait upon him, he is surely intent to kill me, filled as he was with anger and infatuation."

50; 51. maam = to me; anuvrataam = devoted as I am; bhartaaram = to my husband; chodayaamaasa = he incited; bahushaH = several times; iti = saying; mama bhaaryaa bhavasva = "By my consort!"; saH ayam = he as such; pratyaakhyaataH = was refused; mayaa = by me; dhruvam = firmly; vyaktam aagataH = having been evidently afflicted; nairaashyam = with despair; anupasthaane = on my refusing to wait upon him; udyataH = he is intent; vyaktam = surely; hantum = to kill; maam = me; krodhamohasamaaviShTaH = filled as he was with anger and infatuation.

---

92.6.52

अथ वा तौ नरव्याघ्रौ भ्रातरौ रामलक्ष्मणौ |
मन्निमित्तमनार्येण समरेऽद्य निपातितौ ॥

"Otherwise, that vulgar demon might have killed those brothers, Rama and Lakshmana, the foremost of men, today in battle, because of me."

athavaa = otherwise; tau bhraatarau raama lakShmaNau = those brothers; Rama and Lakshmana; naravyaaghrau = the foremost of men; nipaatitau = might have been killed; adya = today; samare = in battle; mannimattam = because of me; anaaryeNa = by that vulgar demon.

---

92.6.53

भैरवो हि महान्नादो राक्षसानां श्रुतो मया |
बहूनामिह हृष्टानां तथा विक्रोशतां प्रियम् ॥

"Here, I just heard a terrific great noise of a multitude of demons, who have been jubilant and roaring about a pleasant happening."

iha = here; bhairavaH = a terrific; mahaan = great; naadaH = sound; babhuunaam raakShasaanaam = of many demons; (shrutaH hi = has indeed been heard; mayaa = by me); hR^iShTaanaam = who were merry; tathaa = and; vikroshataam = roaring; priyam = about a pleasant thing.

---

92.6.54

अहो धिन्मन्निमित्तोऽयं विनाशो राजपुत्रयोः |
अथवा पुत्रशोकेन अहत्वा रामलक्ष्मणौ ॥विधमिष्यति मां रौद्रो राक्षसः पापनिश्चयः |

"Alas! Woe is me, if that destruction of the two princes was brought about because of me. Otherwise, the terrific demon of a sinful resolve, having not been able to kill Rama and Lakshmana, is going to kill, me, because of the grief over his son's death."

aho = alas; dhik = woe is me; ayam vinaashaH = if that destruction; raajaputrayoH = of the two princes; mannimittaH = was brought about because of me; athavaa = otherwise; raudraH = the terrific; raakShasaH = demon; paapanishchayaH = with a sinful resolve; ahatvaa = having not been able to kill; raama lakShmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana; vidhamiSyati = is going to kill; maam = me; putrashokena = because of the grief over his son's death.

---

92.6.55

हनूमतो हि तद्वाक्यं न कृतं क्षुद्रया मया ॥यद्यहं तस्य पृष्ठेन तदायासमनिन्दिता |
नाद्यैवमनुशोचेयं भर्तुरंकगता सती ॥

"Those words of Hanuma were not acted upon by me, having a low mind. If I left on that day on his back, though not won back by my husband, I would not have grieved like this today, as I should be resting on the lap of my husband (in that case)."

55; 56. tat vaalua; = those words; hanuumataH = of Hanuma; na kR^itam = were not acted upon; mayaa = by me; kShudrayaa = having a low mind; aham ayaasam yadi = If I left; tadaa = on that day; tasya pR^iShThena = on his back; anirjitaa = though not won back (by my husband); anushocheyam = I would not have grieved; adya evam = as I am doing in his manner today; bhartuH aN^kagataa satii = as I should be resting on the lap of my husband (in that case).

---

92.6.57

मन्ये तु हृदयं तस्याः कौसल्यायाः फलिष्यति |
एकपुत्रा यदा पुत्रं विनष्टं श्रोष्यते युधि ॥

"I think that the heart of that Kausalya will get burst, when the lady, who had only one son, hears of her son having been killed in battle."

yadaa shroShyate = when she hears; putram = that her son; vinaShTam = is dead; yudhi = in battle; manye = I think; hR^idayam = the heart; tasyaaH kausalyaaH = of that Kausalya; ekaputraa = who had only one son; phaliShyati = will get burst.

---

92.6.58

सा हि जन्म च बाल्यं च यौवनं च महात्मनः |
धर्मकार्याणि रूपं च रुदती संस्रमिष्यति ॥

"While lamenting, Kausalya will vividly recall about the birth, childhood, youth, the righteous acts and the handsome form of the great-souled Rama."

rudatii = while lamenting; saa = she; samsmariShyati = would be recollecting; janmacha = about the birth; baalyam cha = childhood; yauvanamcha = youth; dharmakaaryaaNi = the righteous acts; ruupam cha = and the handsome form; mahaatmanaH = of the great-souled Rama.

---

92.6.59

निराशा निहते पुत्रे दत्त्वा श्राद्धमचेतना |
अग्निमारोक्ष्यते नूनमपो वापि प्रवेक्ष्यति ॥

"Having observed a ceremony in honour of her deceased son and getting despondent and unconscious, Kausalya will surely enter the flame or be drowned in water."

putre nihate = when her son is killed; (Kausalya); niraashaa = becomes despondent; achetanaa = unconscious; dattvaa = after observing; shraaddham = a ceremony in honour of her dead son; nuunam = and certainly; aavekShyate = will enter; agnim = the flame; pravekShyati vaapi = or even be drowned into; aapaH = water.

---

92.6.60

धिगस्तु कुब्जामसतीं मन्थरां पापनिश्चयाम् |
यन्निमित्तमिदं दुःखं कौसल्या प्रतिपत्स्यते ॥

"Woe be to the unfaithful hunch-back Manthara, of sinful resolve, on whose consequence, Kausalya will get this grief."

dhik astu = woe be; kubjaam = to the hunch-back; asatiim = and unfaithful; mantharaam = Manthara; paapanishchayaam = of sinful resolve; yannimittam = on whose consequence; kausalyaa = Kausalya; pratipadyate = will obtain; imam shokam = this grief.

---

92.6.61

इत्येवं मैथिलीं दृष्ट्वा विलपन्तीं तपस्विनीम् |
रोहिणीमिव चन्द्रेण विना ग्रहवशं गताम् ॥एतस्मिन्नन्तरे तस्य अमात्यः शीलवान् शुचिः |
सुपार्श्वो नाम मेधावी रावणं राक्षसेश्वरम् ॥निवार्यमाणं सचिवैरिदं वचनमब्रवीत् |

Seeing Seetha miserably weeping in that manner like Rohini (the deity presiding over a constellation of this name), fallen under the sway of the planet Mars, when away of the moon-god (her husband), a minister called Suparshva, a good-natured, upright and highly intelligent demon, even though restrained by other ministers, spoke the following words Ravana, the foremost of demons:

61; 62. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; mailthiliim = Seetha; ityevam = thus; vilapantiim = weeping; tapasviniim = miserably; rohiNiim iva = like Rohini (the deity presiding over a constellation of this name); graha vasham gatam = fallen under the sway of the planet Mars; chandreNa vinaa = when away of the moon-god (her husband); amaatyaH = a minister; supaarshvo naama = called Suparshva; shiilavaan = a good natured; shuchiH = upright; medhaavii = highly intelligent demon; nivaaryamaaNaH = eventhough restrained; sachivaiH = by other ministers; abraviit = spoke; idam vachanam = these words; raavaNam = to Ravana; rakShasaam varam = the foremost of demons.

---

92.6.63

कथं नाम दशग्रीव साक्षाद्वैश्रवणानुज ॥हन्तुमिच्छसि वैदेहीं क्रोधाद्धर्ममपास्य हि |

"O Ravana, the younger brother of Kubera himself! How do you wish to kill Seetha, abandoning your righteousness, in a bout of anger?"

dashagriiva = O Ravana; vaishraavaNaanuja = the younger brother of Kubera; saakShaat = himself!; katham = how; ichchhasi = do you wish; hantum = to kill; vaidehiim = Seetha; apaasya = abandoning; dharmam = your righteousness; krodhaat = in a bout of anger?

---

92.6.64

वेद विद्याव्रत स्नातः स्वधर्मनिरतः सदा ॥स्त्रियाः कस्माद्वधं वीर मन्यसे राक्षसेश्वर |

"O valiant king of demons! Why are you thinking of destroying a lady, ever since you completed the vow of celibacy essential for a study of the Vedic lore and were devoted to your own duty?"

viira raakShaseshvara = O valiant king of demons!; kamaat = why; manyase = are you thinking;vadham = destroying; striyaH = a lady; veda vidyaavratasnaataH = ever since you completed the vow of celibacy essential for a study of the Vedic lore; tathaa = and; svakarmanirataH = were devoted to your own duty?

---

92.6.65

मैथिलीं रूपसम्पन्नां प्रत्यवेक्षस्व पार्थिव ॥तस्मिन्नेव सहास्माभी राघवे क्रोधमुत्सृज |

"O king! Behold at Seetha, endowed, as she is, with beauty. Together with us, release your anger, in battle, on Rama alone."

paarthiva = O king!; pratya vekShasva behold at; maithiliim = Seetha; ruua sampannaam = endowed with beauty; asmaabhiH saha = together with us; utsR^ija = release; krodham = your anger; aahave = in battle; tasminneva = on Rama alone.

---

92.6.66

अभ्युत्थानं त्वमद्यैव कृष्णपक्षचतुर्दशीम् ॥कृत्वा निर्याह्यमावास्यां विजयाय बलैर्वृतः |

"Making yourself ready today itself, the fourteenth day of the dark half of this month, you along with the armies, sally forth tomorrow, the moonless day, to victory."

kR^itvaa = making; abhyutthaanam = yourself ready; adyaiva = today itself; kR^iShNa pakShachaturdashiim = the fourteenth day of the dark half of this month; tvam = you; vR^itaH = along with; balaiH = the armies; niryaahi = sally forth; amaavaasyaam = tomorrow; the moonless day; vijayaaya = to victory.

---

92.6.67

शूरो धीमान्रथी खड्गी रथप्रवरमास्थितः ॥हत्वा दाशरथिं रामं भवान्प्राप्स्यति मैथिलीम् |

"As a valiant and shrewd chariot-warrior, fighting with a sword, in the foremost of your chariots, you can fetch Seetha by killing Rama, the son of Dasaratha."

shuuraH = a valiant; dhiimaan = and shrewd; rathii = chariot-warrior; khaDgii = fighting with a sword; ratha pravaram aasthitaH = in the foremost of your chariots; bhavaan praapsyasi = you can get; maithiliim = Seetha; hatvaa = by killing; raamam = Rama; daasharathim = the son of Dasaratha.

92.6.68

स तद्दुरात्मा सुहृदा निवेदितं |
वचः सुधर्म्यं प्रतिगृह्य रावणः |
गृहं जगामाथ ततश्च वीर्यवान् |
पुनः सभां च प्रययौ सुहृद्वृतः ॥

Accepting that advice, endowed with justice, tendered by a friend, the evil-minded Ravana went to his palace. Thereafter, that valiant Ravana, along with his friends, again went to his assembly hall from there.

pratigR^iya = accepting; vachaH = that advice; sudharmyam = endowed with justice; niveditam = tendered; suhR^idaa = by a friend; duraatmaa = the evil-minded; raavaNaH = Ravana; jagaama = went; gR^iham = his palace; atha = thereafter; viiryavaan = that valiant Ravana; suhR^idvR^itaH = along with his friends; punaH = again; prayayau = went; sabhaam cha = to his assembly-hall; tataH = from there.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे द्विनवतितमः सर्गः

93.6.1

स प्रविश्य सभान् राजा दीनः परमदुःखितः |
निषसादासने मुख्ये सिन्हः क्रुद्ध इव श्वसन् ॥

That king, who was dejected and very much distressed, having entered the ssembly-hall, sat on his pre-eminent seat, snorting like a lion.

saH raajaa = that king; diinaH = who was dejected; parama duHkhitaH = and very much distressed; sabhaam pravishya = having entered the assembly-hall; niShasaada = sat; mukhya aasane = on his pre-eminent seat; shvasan = snorting; simhaH iva = like a lion.

---

93.6.2

अब्रवीच्च तदा सर्वान्बलमुख्यान्महाबलः |
रावणः प्रांजलीन्वाक्यं पुत्रव्यसनकर्शितः ॥

That mighty Ravana, who was emaciated for his son's death, having joined both his palms in salutation, spoke the following words all those chiefs of army:

saH mahaabalaH raavaNaH = that mighty Ravana; putra vyasana karshitaH = who was emaciated with is son's death; praajJNaliH = having joined both his palms in salutation; abraviichcha = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; taan sarvaan = to all those; balamukhyaan = chiefs of his army.

---

93.6.3

सर्वे भवन्तः सर्वेण हस्त्यश्वेन समावृताः |
निर्यान्तु रथसंघैश्च पादातैश्चोपशोभिताः ॥

"Surrounded by the entire elephants and horses, as also graced with columns of chariots and foot-soldiers, all of you march forward."

samaavR^itaaH = surrounded by; sarvaNa = all; hastyashvena = the elephants and horses; upashobhitaaH = as also graced with; ratha samghaishcha = columns of chariots; paadataishcha = and foot-soldiers; sarve bhavantaH = all of you; niryaantu = march forward.

---

93.6.4

एकन् रामं परिक्षिप्य समरे हन्तुमर्हथ |
प्रहृष्टा शरवर्षेण प्रावृट्काल इवाम्बुदाः ॥

"Encircling Rama alone, you have to kill him, by showering streams of arrows upon him, even as clouds pour showers during the rainy season."

pariShipya = encircling; raamam = Rama; ekam = alone; arhatha = you ought; hantum = to kill (him); varShantaH = by showering; shara varShaaNi = streams of arrows; ambudaaH iva = even as clouds; (pour showers) praavR^iTkaale = during the rainy season.

---

93.6.5

अथ वाहन् शरैर्तीष्क्णैर्भिन्नगात्रं महारणे |
भवद्भिः श्वो निहन्तास्मि रामन् लोकस्य पश्यतः ॥

"Or I shall kill Rama, while the world is witnessing it tomorrow, once his limbs are torn by you with your sharp arrows in the great battle."

bhinna gaatram = once his limbs are torn; bharadbhiH = by you; tiiikShNaiH sharaiH = with your sharp arrows; mahaahave = in the great battle; aham = I; nihantaasmi = shall kill; raamam = Rama; lokasya = while the world; pashyaataH = is witnessing it; shvaH = tomorrow.

---

93.6.6

इत्येवन् राक्षसेन्द्रस्य वाक्यमादाय राक्षसाः |
निर्ययुस्ते रथैः शीघ्रं नागानीकैश्च सन्वृताः ॥

Having heard those words of Ravana, those demons sallied forth for the battle, along with various kinds of armies and speedy chariots.

aadaaya = having grasped; etat = these; vaakyam = words; raakShasendrasya = of Ravana; te raakShasaaH = those demons; niryayuH = sallied forth; samyutaaH = along with; naanaaniikaishcha = the various kinds of armies; shiighraiH rathaiH = and speedy chariots.

---

93.6.7

परिघान् पट्टिशांश्चैव शरखड्गपरश्वधान् |
शरीरान्तकरान् सर्वे चिक्षिपुर्वानरान् प्रति ॥वानराश्च द्रुमान् शैलान् राक्षसान् प्रति चिक्षिपुः |

All those demons hurled iron clubs, sharp-edged spikes, arrows, swords and axes capable of destroying the life. The monkeys too hurled trees and mountains towards the demons.

sarve = all those demons; chikShipuH = hurled; parighaan = iron clubs; paTTishaamshchaiva = sharp-edged pikes; sharakhaDga parashvadhaan = arrows; swords and axes; shariiraantakaan = capable of destroying the life; vaanaraashcha = the monkeys too; chikShipaH = hurled; drumaan = trees; shailaan = and mountains; raakShasaan prati = towards the demons.

---

93.6.8

स संग्रामो महाभीमः सूर्यस्योदयनं प्रति ॥रक्षसान् वानराणान् च तुमुलः समपद्यत |

Towards sun-rise, that very terrific battle became tumultuous between demons and monkeys.

suuryasya udayanam prati = towards sun-rise; saH mahaabhiimaH = that very terrific; samgraamaH = battle; samapadyata = became; tumulaH = tumultuous; rakShasaam vaanaraaNaam cha = between demons and monkeys.

---

93.6.9

ते गदाभिर्विचित्राभिः प्रासैः खड्गैः परश्वधैः ॥अन्योन्यन् समरे जघ्नुस्तदा वानरराक्षसाः |

Those monkeys and demons then began to strike each other with multi-coloured maces, darts, swords and axes in the battle.

te = those; vaanara raakShasaaH = monkeys and demons; tadaa = then; jaghnuH = struck; anyonyam = each other; chitraabhiH = with multi-coloured; gadaabhiH = maces; praasaiH = darts; khaDgaiH = swords; parashvadhaiH = and axes; samare = in the battle.

---

93.6.10

एवं प्रवृते संग्रामे ह्यदुभुतं सुमहद्रजः ॥रक्षसां वानराणां च शान्तं शोणितविस्रवैः |

While the battle was thus in progress, the surprisingly enormous dust was actually settled down by the streams of blood, proceeding from the demons and mokeys.

samgraame evam pravR^itte = while the battle was thus in progress; adbhutam = surprisingly; sumahat = enormous; rajaH = dust; shaantam = was actually settled down; shoNita visravaiH = by the streams of blood; rakShasaam vaanaraamcha = proceeding from the demons and monkeys.

---

93.6.11

मातंगरथकूलस्य वाजिमत्स्या ध्वजद्रुमाः ॥शरीरसंघाटवहाः प्रसस्रुः शोणितापगाः |

With elephants and chariots as their river-banks, with horses as their fish and with flag-staffs as trees, rivers of blood gushed forth, carrying dead

shoNitaapagaaH = rivers of blood; maataN^garatha kuulaaH = with elephants and chariots as their river-banks; vaajimatsyaaH = with horses as their fish; dhvajadrumaaH = with flag-staffs as trees; prasasruH = gushed forth; shariira samghaaTavahaaH = carrying dead bodies as logs of wood.

---

93.6.12

ततस्ते वानराः सर्वे शोणितौघपरिप्लुताः ॥ध्वजवर्मरथानश्वान्नानाप्रहरणानि च |
आप्लुत्याप्लुत्य समरे वानरेन्द्रा बभंजिरे ॥

Then, all those monkeys were drenched in streams of blood. Leaping and bouncing on the battle-field, the monkey-chiefs broke off flag-staffs, armours, chariots, horses and various kinds of weapons.

12; 13. tataH = then; sarve = all; te = those; vaanaraaH = monkeys; shoNitangha pariplutaaH = were drenched with streams of blood; aaplutya aaplutya = leaping and bouncing; samare = on the battle-field; vaanarendraaH = the monkey-chiefs; babhaN^jare = broke off; dhvaja varma rathaan = flag = staff; srmours; chariots; ashvaan = horses; naanaapraharaaNicha = and various kinds of weapons.

---

93.6.14

केशान्कर्णललाटांश्च नासिकाश्च प्लवंगमाः |
रक्षसान् दशनैस्तीक्ष्णैर्नखैश्चापि व्यकर्तयन् ॥

With their sharp teeth and nails, the monkeys tore off the hair, ears, eye-brows and noses of the demons.

plavangamaaH = the monkeys; tiikShaNaiH dashanaiH = with their sharp teeth; nakhaishchaapi = and even nails; vyakartayan = tore off; keshaan = the hair; karNa lalaaTaamshcha = ears eye-brows; naasikaashchaapi = and noses; rakShasaan = of demons.

---

93.6.15

एकैकन् राक्षसं संख्ये शतं वानरपुंगवाः |
अभ्यधावन्त फलिनन् वृक्षं शकुनयो यथा ॥

A hundred monkey-chiefs rushed towards each single demon in the battle, even as birds would rush towards a tree laden with fruits.

shatam = A hundred; vaanara pungavaaH = monkey-chiefs; abhyadhaavanta = rushed towards; ekaikam = each single; raakShasam = demon; samkhye = in battle; shakunayo yathaa = even as birds; (would rush towards); vR^ikSham = a tree; phalinam = laden with fruits.

---

93.6.16

तथा गदाभिर्गुर्वीभिः प्रासैः खड्गैः परश्वधैः |
निर्जघ्नुर्वानरान्घोरान्राक्षसाः पर्वतोपमाः ॥

Then, the demons resembling mountain in size, struck down the terrific monkeys with large maces, darts, swords and axes.

tadaa = then; raakShasaaH = the demons; parvatopamaaH = resembling mountains in size; nirjaghnuH = struck down; ghoraan = the terrific; vaanaraan = monkeys; gurviibhiH gadaabhiH = with large maces; praasaiH = darts; khaDgaiH = swords; parashvadhaiH = and axes.

---

93.6.17

राक्षसैर्वध्यमानानान् वानराणां महाचमूः |
शरण्यन् शरणं याता रामन् दशरथात्मजम् ॥

The huge army of monkeys, being struck down by the demons, sought refuge in Rama, the son of Dasaratha, who affords protection.

mahaachamuuH = the huge army of monkeys; vadhyamaanaanaam = being struck down; raakShasaiH = by the demons; yaataa = sought; sharaNam = refuge; raamam = in Rama; dasharathaatmajam = the son of Dasaratha; sharaNyam = who affords protection.

---

93.6.18

ततो रामो महातेजा धनुरादाय वीर्यवान् |
प्रविश्य राक्षसन् सैन्यं शरवर्षं ववर्ष ह ॥

Thereupon, Rama of great splendour and prowess, taking up his bow and entering the army of demons, streamed forth showers of arrows.

tataH = thereupon; raamaH = Rama; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; viiryavaan = and prowess; aadaaya = taking up; dhanuH = his bow; pravishya = and entering; sainyam = the army; raakShasam = of demons; vavarShaha = streamed forth; shara varSham = showers of arrows.

---

93.6.19

प्रविष्टन् तु तदा रामं मेघाः सूर्यमिवाम्बरे |
नाभिजग्मुर्महाघोरं निर्दहन्तन् शराग्निना ॥

Those highly terrific demons dared not approach Rama, having entered their ranks, was scorching them with the flame of his arrows, even as clouds would not approach the scorching sun in the sky.

mahaaghoraaH = the highly terrific demons; naadhijagmuH = dared not approach; raamam = Rama; praviShTam tu = having entered their ranks; nirdahantam = was scarching them; sharaagninaa = with the flame of his arrows; meghaaH iva = even as clouds; suuryam = (would not approach) the sun; ambare = in the sky.

---

93.6.20

कृतान्येव सुघोराणि रामेण रजनीचराः |
रणे रामस्य ददृशुः कर्माण्यसुकराणि च ॥

Those demons saw the most terrible deeds only of Rama, when they were actually performed by him in the battle-field, which were difficult to perform for others.

te = those; rajaniicharaaH = demons; dadR^ishuH = saw; raamasya = Rama's karmaNyeva = deeds only; sughoraaNi = which were the most terrible; kR^itaani = destruction; raameNa = by Rama; raNe = in the battle field; asukaraaNi kR^itaani = which were difficult to perform for others.

---

93.6.21

चालयन्तं महानीकन् विधमन्तं महारथान् |
ददृशुस्ते न वै रामन् वातं वनगतं यथा ॥

Those demons could not actually see Rama, whle he was shaking their huge army and blowing away their great chariots, any more than one could see a gale of wind in a forest.

te = those demons; na dadR^ishaH = could not actually see; raamam = Rama; chaalayantam = while he was shaking; mahaa sainyam = their huge army; vidhamantam = and blowing away; mahaarathaan = great chariots; vaatam yathaa = any more than a gale of wind; vanagatam = in a forest.

---

93.6.22

छिन्नं भिन्नन् शरैर्दग्धं प्रभग्नं शस्त्रपीडितम् |
बलन् रामेण ददृशुर्न रमं शीघ्रकारिणम् ॥

They saw the army torn and pierced with arrows, as also scorched, broken down and tormented with missiles. They could not see Rama, who was so swift in his martial art.

dadR^ishaH = (They) saw; balam = the army; chhinnam = torn; bhinnam = and pierced; sharaiH = with arrows; dagdham = scorched; prabhinnam = broken down; shastra piiDitam = and tormented with missiles; (They) na = could not (see); raamam = Rama; shiighra kaariNam = who was doing hs martial operations swiftly.

---

93.6.23

प्रहरन्तन् शरीरेषु न ते पश्यन्ति राभवम् |
इन्द्रियार्थेषु तिष्ठन्तं भूतात्मानमिव प्रजाः ॥

The demons could not behold Rama hitting their bodies, even as created beings are not able to see their individual souls resting in their sense-objects.

te = they; na pashyanti = could not behold; raaghavam = Rama; praharantam = hitting; shariireShu = their bodies; prajaaH iva = even as created being; (are not able to see); bhuutaatmaanam = their individual souls; tiShThantam = residing; indriyaartheShu = in the objects of their senses.

---

93.6.24

एष हन्ति गजानीकमेष हन्ति महारथान् |
एष हन्ति शरैस्तीक्ष्णैः पदातीन्वाजिभिः सह ॥इति ते राक्षसाः सर्वे रामस्य सदृशान्रणे |
अन्योन्यकुपिता जघ्नुः सादृश्याद्राघवस्य तु ॥

"Here is Rama, killing the army of elephants. Here is Rama, destroying great chariot-warriors. Here is Rama, killing foot-soldiers along with horses with his sharp arrows". Saying so, all those demons struck one another with rage in the battle-field those who were in similarity of appearance to Rama.

24; 25. eShaH = "Here is; (Rama; hanti = killing; gajaaniikam = the army of elephants; eShaH = here is Rama; hanti = destroying; mahaarathaan = great chariot-warriors; eShaH = here is Rama; hanti = killing; padaatiin = foot-soldiers; vaajibhiH saha = along with horses; tiikShNaiH sharaiH = with sharp arrows:" iti = saying so; sare te raakShasaaH = all those demons; jaghnuH = struck; anyonyam = one another; kupitaaH = with anger; raNe = in the batlle-field; sadR^ishaan = who were in similarity; raamasya = of Rama; saadR^ishyaat = because of their resemblance with Rama.

---

93.6.26

स ते ददृशिरे रामन् दहन्तमरिवाहिनीम् |
मोहिताः परमास्त्रेण गान्धर्वेण महात्मना ॥

Having been thrown into confusion by the great mystic missile presided over by the Gandharvas, the celestial musicians; presided over by the Gandharvas, the celestial musicians; those demons were unable to see Rama, even when he was scorching away their army.

mohitaaH = having been thrown into confusion; gandharveNa paramastreNa = by the great Gandharva missile; mahaatmanaa = employed by the great souled Rama; te = those demons; na dadR^ishire = were not able to see; raama = Rama; dhantamapi = even when he was scorching; vaahiniim = their army.

---

93.6.27

ते तु राम सहस्राणि रणे पश्यन्ति राक्षसाः |
पुनः पश्यन्ति काकुत्स्थमेकमेव महात्मना ॥

Those demons for their part saw thousands of Rama's in the battle-field, while at other times, they saw only one Rama in that great battle.

raNe = In the battle; te raakShasaaH tu = those demons for their part; pashyanti = saw; raamasahasraaNi = thousands of Ramas; mahaavahe = in the great battle; pashchanti (they) saw; punaH = again; ekam eva = only one; kaakutstham = Rama.

---

93.6.28

भ्रमन्तीन् कांचनीं कोटिं कार्मुकस्य महात्मनः |
अलातचक्रप्रतिमान् ददृशुस्ते न राघवम् ॥

Those demons for their part saw thousands of Ramas in the battle-field; while at other times, they saw only one Rama in that great battle.

te = those demons; dadR^ishuH = saw; raama sahasraaNi = thousands of Ramas; mahaavahe = in the great battle; pashchanti = (they) saw; punaH = again; ekam eva = only one; kaakutstham = Rama.

---

93.6.29

शरीरनाभिसत्त्वार्चिः शरारं नेमिकार्मुकम् |
ज्याघोषतलनिर्घोषन् तेजोबुद्धिगुणप्रभम् ॥दिव्यास्त्रगुणपर्यन्तं निघ्नन्तन् युधि राक्षसान् |
ददृशू रामचक्रन् तत्कालचक्रमिव प्रजाः ॥

The created beings saw that Rama in the form of a discus, which was killing the demons on the battle-field, like the "Wheel of Time", for its flame, the arrows for its spokes, his bow for the felly of the wheel, the twanging of the bow-string and the clanging of the gauntlet for the sound produced for its revolution, his energy and the virtues for its radiance and the power of his mystic missiles for its edge.

29; 30. prajaaH = the created beings; dadR^ishuH = saw; raama chakram = that Rama in the form of a discus; nighnantam = which was killing; raakShasaan = the demons; yuddhi = on the battle-field; kaalachakram iva = like the "Wheel of Time"; shariira naabhi = which had the body for its navel; sattvaarchiH = his strength for its flame; sharaaram = the arrows for its spokes; nenikaarmukam = his bow for the felly of the wheel; jyaaghoShatalanirghoSham = the twanging of the bow-string and the clanging of the gauntlet for the sound produced by its revolution; tejobuddhiguNa prabham = his energy; intelligence and other virtues for its radiance; divyaastraguNa paryantam = and the power of his mystic missiles for its edge.

---

93.6.31

अनीकन् दशसाहस्रन् रथानां वातरन्हसाम् |
अष्टादशसहस्राणि कुंजराणान् तरस्विनाम् ॥चतुर्दशसहस्राणि सारोहाणान् च वाजिनाम् |
पूर्णे शतसहस्रे द्वे राक्षसानां पदातिनाम् ॥दिवसस्याष्टमे भागे शरैरग्निशिखोपमैः |
हतान्येकेन रामेण रक्षसान् कामरूपिणाम् ॥

Within a matter of three hours, with his arrows looking like tongues of flames, Rama killed an army of demons, capable of changing their form at will, including ten thousands chariots possessing the swiftness of the wind, eighteen thousand strong elephants, fourteen thousand horses with their riders and a full two lacs of demons fighting on foot.

30; 31; 32. enema raameNa = by Rama single-handed; divasasya aShTa bhaagena = within a matter of three hours (one eighth of a day); tiikShNaiH sharaiH = with his arrows; agnishikhopamaiH = looking like flames; hataani = were killed; raakShasaam aniikam = an army of demns; kaama ruupiNaam = capable of changing their form at will; dashasahasraaM rathaanaaM = including ten thousand chariots; vaataramhasaam = possessing the swiftness of the wind; aShTaadasha tarasvinaam kuN^jaraaNaam eighteen thousand strong elephants; chaturdasha sahasraaNi = fourteen thousand; vaajinaam = horses; saarohaaNaam = with their rides; puurNe dve shata sahasre = a full two laces; demons fighting on foot.

---

93.6.34

ते हताश्वा हतरथाः श्रान्ता विमथितध्वजाः |
अभिपेतुः पुरीन् लंकां हतशेषा निशाचराः ॥

Those surviving demons, with their horses killed, with their chariots destroyed, with thier flag-staffs broken and with broken spirits, rushed back towards the City of Lanka.

te hataseShaaH nishaacharaaH = those surviving demons; hataashvaaH = with their horses killed; hata rathaaH = with chariots destroyed; shaantaaH = with slackness in spirit; vimathitadhvajaaH = with their flag-staffs broken; abhipetuh = rushed back towards; laN^kaam puriim = the city of Lanka.

---

93.6.35

हतैर्गजपदात्यश्वैस्तद्बभूव रणाजिरम् |
आक्रीडभूमी क्रुद्रस्य रुद्रस्येव महात्मनः ॥

That battle-field, with elephants, foot-soldiers and horses killed, looked like a pleasure-grave of the powerful and the enraged the lord of destruction.

tat = that; raNaajiram = battle-field; gaja padaatyashvaiH = with elephants; foot-soldiers and horses; hataiH = killed; babhuuva = became; aakriiDabhuumiH iva = like a pleasure-grave; mahaatmanaH kruddhasya rudrasya = of the powerful and the enraged Rudra the lord of destruction.

---

93.6.36

ततो देवाः सगन्धर्वाः सिद्धाश्च परमर्षयः |
साधु साध्विति रामस्य तत्कर्म समपूजयन् ॥

Then, the celestials along with Gandharvas the celestial musicians, holy saints and great sages acclaimed that feat of Rama, saying "well done, well done!".

tataH = then; devaaH = the celestials; sagandharvaaH = along with Gandharvas the celestial musicians; siddhaashcha = holy saints; paramarShayaH = and great sages; samapuujayan = acclaimend; tat karma = that feat; raamasya = of Rama = saadhu saadhu iti = saying; "well done; well done!"

---

93.6.37

अब्रवीच्च तदा रामः सुग्रीवं प्रत्यनन्तरम् |
विभीषणं च धर्मात्मा हनूमन्तं च वानरम् ॥जाम्बवन्तं हरिश्रेष्ठं मैन्दं द्विविदमेव च |
एतदस्त्रबलन् दिव्यं मम वा त्र्यम्बकस्य वा ॥

Then, the virtuous Rama spoke also to Sugreeva, Vibhishana, Hanuma the monkey, Jambavan, Mainda the foremost of monkeys and even Dvivida, who were in close proximity to him as follows "Such wonderful power of this missile exists either with me or with the three-eyed Rudra the lord of destruction."

37; 38. tadaa = then; dharmaatmaa raamaH = the virtuous Rama; abraviit cha = spoke also; sugriivam = to Sugreeva; vibhiiShaNam cha = Vibhishana; hanuumantam cha = Hanuma; vaanaram = the monkey; jaambavantam = Jambavan; maindam = Mainda; harishreShTham = the foremost of monkeys; dvividameva cha = and even Dvivida; pratyanantaram = who were in close presence to him; (as follows); etat = this; divyam = wonderful; astrabalam = power of the missile; tryambakaasya = is with either the three-eyed Rudra the lord of destruction; mama vaa = or with me only.

---

93.6.39

निहत्य तान् राक्षसवाहिनीन् तु |
रामस्तदा शक्रसमो महात्मा |
अस्त्रेषु शस्त्रेषु जितक्लमश् च |
सन्स्तूयते देवगणैः प्रहृष्टैः ॥

Rama, a compeer of Indra the lord of celestials, the great souled, unwearied in the use of weapons and missiles, having destroyed that army of demons, was applauded by the rejoiced troops of celestials.

tadaa = then; raamaH = Rama; shakra samaH = equal to Indra the lord of celestials; mahaat maa = the great souled; jitaklamaH cha = unwearied in the use; astreShu = of weapons; shastreShu = and missiles; nihatya = having destroyed; taam = that; raakShasa vaaliniim = army of demons; samstuuyate = was applauded; prahR^iShTaiH devagaNaiH = by the rejoiced troops of celestials.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे त्रिनवतितमः सर्गः

94.6.1

तानि नागसहस्राणि सारोहाणान् च वाजिनाम् |
रथानान् चाग्निवर्णानान् सध्वजानां सहस्रशः ॥राक्षसानान् सहस्राणि गदापरिघयोधिनाम् |
कांचनध्वजचित्राणान् शूराणान् कामरूपिणाम् ॥निहतानि शरैस्तीक्ष्णैस्तप्तकांचनभूषणैः |
रावणेन प्रयुक्तानि रामेणाक्लिष्टकर्मणा ॥

Rama, who was unweary in action, with his shining arrows adorned with pure gold, killed those thousands of elephants dispatched by Ravana, thousands of horses, valiant demons who can change their form at will mounted on thousands of chariots with their flag-staffs, having the colour of fire, fighting with maces and iron rods and conspicuous with their golden banners.

1; 2; 3. raameNa = by Rama; akliShTakarmaNaa = who was unweary in action; sharaiH = with his arrows; diiptaiH = which were shining; taptakaaN^chana bhuuShaNaiH = and adorned with pure gold; hataani = were killed; taani naaga sahasraaNi = those thousand = of elephants; prayuktaani = sent; raavaNena = by Ravana; vaajinaam = thousand = of horses; shuuraaNaam = the valiant; raakShasaanaam = demons; kaamaruupiNaam = who can change their form at will; saarohaaNi = mounted on sahasrashaH rathaanaam = thousands of chariots; sadhvajaanaam = with their flag-staffs; agnivarNaanaam = and having the colour of fire; gada parighayodhinaam = fighting with maces and iron rods; kaaN^chana dhvaja chitraaNaam = ad conspicuous with their golden banners.

---

94.6.4

दृष्ट्वा श्रुत्वा च सम्भ्रान्ता हतशेषा निशाचराः |
राक्षस्यश्च समागम्य दीनाश्चिन्तापरिप्लुताः ॥विधवा हतपुत्राश्च क्रोशन्त्यो हतबान्धवाः |
राक्षस्यः सह संगम्य दुःखार्ताः पर्यदेवयन् ॥

Seeing and hearing about the killing of the demons, the surviving demons well frightened, looked sad and were overwhelmed with anxiety. They wailed when they met their wives. All female-demons who lost their husbands, sons and kinsfolk met at one place, stricken as they were with sorrow, wailed as follows:

4; 5. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; shrutvaa cha = and hearing; (about the killing of demons); hatasheShaaH = the surviving; nishaacharaaH = demons; sambhraantaaH = were frightened; diinaaH = looked sad; chintaapariplutaaH = and overwhelmed with anxiety; samaagamya = on meeting; raakShasiiH = their wives; paryadevayan = wailed; vidhavaaH = the female-demons; who lost their husbands; hata putraashcha = who lost their sons; hatabaandhavaaH cha = and who lost their kinsfolk; saha samgamya = meeting together; duHkhaartaaH = were stricken as they were with sorrow; kroshantyaH = wailed (as follows):

---

94.6.6

कथन् शूर्पणखा वृद्धा कराला निर्णतोदरी |
आससाद वने रामन् कन्दर्पमिव रूपिणम् ॥

"How did the old and ugly Surpanakha, of sunken belly, approach, in the forest, Rama who is charming like the god of love?"

katham = how did; vR^iddhaaH = the old; karaalaa = and ugly; shuurpaNakhaa = Surpanakha; nirNatodarii = of sunken belly; aasasaada = approach; vane = in the forest; raamam = Rama; kandarpasama ruupiNam = who is charming like the god of love?

---

94.6.7

सुकुमारं महासत्त्वन् सर्वभूतहिते रतम् |
तन् दृष्ट्वा लोकवध्या सा हीनरूपा प्रकामिता ॥

"How strange that on seeing that Rama of tender youth, endowed with extraordinary strength and devoted to the welfare of all created beings, that ugly woman (Surpanakha) who deserved to be condemned by the people, was stung with excessive lust?"

katham = how; dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; tam = that Rama; sukumaaram = of tender youth; mahaasattvam = endowed with extra ordinary strength; sarva bhuuta hite rataaH = and devoted to the welfare of all created beings; saa hiina ruupaa = that ugly woman; lokanindyaaH = who deserved to be condemned by people; prakaamitaa = was stung with excessive lust?

---

94.6.8

कथन् सर्वगुणैर्हीना गुणवन्तं महौजसं |
सुमुखन् दुर्मुखी रामं कामयामास राक्षसी ॥

"How that ugly-faced demoness, who is bereft of all virtues, dared to make love to Rama, who is full of virtues, endowed with great bodily strength and who possessed a charming countenance?"

katham = how; durmukhii raakShasii = that ugly faced demoness; sarva guNaiH hiinaa = who is bereft of all virtues; kaamayaamaasa = dare to make love; raamam = to Rama; guNavantam = who is full of virtues; mahonjasam = endowed with great bodily strength; sumukham = and who possessed a beautiful face?

---

94.6.9

जनस्यास्याल्पभाग्यत्वात्पलिनी श्वेतमूर्धजा |
अकार्यमपहास्यन् च सर्वलोकविगर्हितम् ॥राक्षसानान् विनाशाय दूषणस्य खरस्य च |
चकाराप्रतिरूपा सा राघवस्य प्रधर्षणम् ॥

"Because of the ill-luck of these people, and to the destruction of demons and of Dushana and Khara, that grey-haired and disgusting woman, who had developed wrinkles, tried to be arrogant with Rama, misdeed which was worth ridiculing and condemned by the whole world."

9; 10. alpabhaagyatvaat = because of ill luck; asya lokasya = of these people; vinaashaaya = and to the destruction; raakShasaanaam = of demons; duuShaNasya = and of Dushana; kharasya cha = and Khara; shveta muurdhajaa = the grey-haired; apratiruupaa = and disgusting woman; valinii = who had developed wrinkles; pradharShaNam chakaara = tried to be arrogant; raaghavasya = with Rama; akaaryam = a misdeed; apahaasyan = which was worth ridiculing; sarvalokagarhitam = and condemned by the whole world.

---

94.6.11

तन्निमित्तमिदन् वैरं रावणेन कृतं महत् |
वधाय नीता सा सीता दशग्रीवेण रक्षसा ॥

"For the sake of that Surpanakha, Ravana built this huge enmity. For his own destruction, Ravana the demon brought that Seetha."

tannimittam = for the sake of that Surpanakha; idam mahat vairam = this huge enmity; kR^itam = has been built; raavaNena = by Ravana; vadhaaya = for his destruction; saa siitaa = that Seetha; aaniitaa = was brought; dashagriiveNa = by Ravana; rakShasaa = the demon.

---

94.6.12

न च सीतान् दशग्रीवः प्राप्नोति जनकात्मजाम् |
बद्धं बलवता वैरमक्षयन् राघवेण ह ॥

"Ravana cannot obtain Seetha, the daughter of Janaka, but an endless enmity has been built with the mighty Rama."

dashagriivaH = Ravana; nachapraapnoti = cannot obtain; siitaam = Seetha; janakaatmajam = the daughter of Janaka; balavataa raaghaveNa = (But) with the mighty Rama; akShayam = an endless; vairam = enmity; baddham = has been built.

---

94.6.13

वैदेहीं प्रार्थयानन् तन् विराधं प्रेक्ष्य राक्षसं |
हतमेकेन रामेण पर्याप्तन् तन्निदर्शनम् ॥

"Seeing that instance of Rama killing single-handedly Viradha the demon, who was yearning for Seetha, is enough indeed (to convince Ravana of Rama's strength and ability)"

prekShya = seeing; tat = that; nidarshanam = instance; viraadham = of Viradha; raakShasam = the demon; praarthayaanam = who was yearning for; vaidehiim = Seetha; hatam = and was killed; ekena raameNa = single-handed by Rama; paryaantam = is enough.

---

94.6.14

चतुर्दशसहस्राणि रक्षसां भीमकर्मणाम् |
निहतानि जनस्थाने शरैरग्निशिखोपमैः ॥

"In Janasthana, Rama killed fourteen thousand demons who were doing terrific feats, with his arrows resembling tongues of fire."

janasthaane = In Janasthana; chaturdasha = fourteen; sahasraaNi = thousand; bhiimakarmaNaam rakShasaam = demons doing terrific feats; nihataani = were killed (by Rama); sharaiH = with his arrows; agnishikhopamaiH = looking like tongues of fire.

---

94.6.15

खरश्च निहतः संख्ये दूषणस्त्रिशिरास्तथा |
शरैरादित्यसंकाशैः पर्याप्तन् तन्निदर्शनम् ॥

"In that battle, Khara, Dushana and Trishira were killed with arrows resembling the sun. That instance should have been sufficient (to open the eyes of Ravana)."

samkhye = In the battle; sharaiH = with his arrows; aaditya samkaashaiH = resembling the sun; kharashcha = Khara; nihataH = was killed; duuShaNaH = DushaNa; tathaa = and; trishiraaH = Trishira (were killed); tat = that; nidarshanam- instance; paryaaptam = is sufficient.

---

94.6.16

हतो योजनबाहुश्च कबन्धो रुधिराशनः |
क्रोधार्तो विनदन्सोअथ पर्याप्तन् तन्निदर्शनम् ॥

"Further, that Kabandha having arms with a length of eight miles each, with blood as his food and roaring with anger was killed. That instance should have been sufficient."

atha = further; saH abandhaH = that Kabandha; yojana baahuH = having arms with a length of eight miles each; rudhiraashanaH = with blood as his food; naadam nadan = and roaring; krodhaat = with anger; hatah = was killed; tat = that; nidarshanam = instance; paryaaptam = should have been sufficient.

---

94.6.17

जघान बलिनन् रामः सहस्रनयनात्मजम् |
बालिनं मेघसंकाशं पर्याप्तन् तन्निदर्शनम् ॥

"Rama killed the mighty Vali, the son of Indra the lord of celestials, looking like the black cloud. That instance should have been sufficient. (To open the eyes of Ravana)"

raamaH = Rama; jaghaana = killed; balinam vaalinam = the mighty Vali; sahasra nayanaatmajam = the son of Indra the lord of celestials; megha samkaasham = and looking like the cloud; tat = that; nidarshanam = instance; paryaaptam = should have been sufficient.

---

94.6.18

ऋश्यमूके वसंशैले दीनो भग्नमनोरथः |
सुग्रीवः स्थापितो राज्ये पर्याप्तन् तन्निदर्शनम् ॥

"The kingdom was restored to the miserable Sugreeva, who was residing in Mount Rishyamuka, living with his wishes disappointed. That instance should prove sufficient. (To open the eyes of Ravana)."

raajyam = kingdom; praapitaH = was restored; diinaH sugriivaH = to miserable Sugreeva; vasan = who was residing; R^iShyamuuke = in Mount Rishyamuka; bhagna manorathaH = living with his wishes disappointed; tat = that; midarshanam = instance; paryaaptam = should prove sufficient.

---

94.6.19

धर्मार्थसहितन् वाक्यं सर्वेषां रक्षसां हितम् |
युक्तन् विभीषणेनोक्तं मोहात्तस्य न रोचते ॥

"The appropriate advice tendered by Vibhishana which was conformable to duty and interest of Ravana as also beneficial to all the demons, was not to the liking to him, due to his ignorance."

yuktam vaakyam = the appropriate words; uktam = spoken; vibhiiShaNena = by Vibhishana; dharmaartha sahitam = conformable to duty and interest; hitam = as also beneficial; sarveShaam rakShasaam = to all the demons; na rochate = were not to the liking; tasya = to him; mohaat = due to ignorance.

---

94.6.20

विभीषणवचः कुर्याद्यदि स्म धनदानुजः |
श्मशानभूता दुःखार्ता नेयन् लंका पुरी भवेत् ॥

"Had Ravana followed Vibhishana's advice, this Lanka would not have become a burial ground, tormented by sorrow."

yadi = if; dhanadaanujaH = Ravana; kuryaat sma = followed; vibhiiShaNa vachah = Vibhishana's words; idam laN^kaa = this Lanka; na bhaviShyati = would not have become; shmashaana bhuutaa = a burial ground; duHkhaartaa = visited by sorrow.

---

94.6.21

कुम्भकर्णन् हतं श्रुत्वा राघवेण महाबलम् |
अतिकायं च दुर्मर्षं लक्ष्मणेन हतं तदा ॥प्रियन् चेन्द्रजितं पुत्रन् रावणो नावबुध्यते |

"Ravana is not able to learn a lesson, even after hearing that the mighty Kumbhakarna was killed by Rama and that unconquerable colossal-bodied Indrajit, his beloved son was killed by Lakshmana."

raavaNaH = Ravana; na avabudhyate = is not able to understand; shrutvaa = (even after hearing that); mahaabalam = the mighty; kumbhakarNa = Kumbhakarna; hatam = was killed; tadaa = then; raaghaveNa = by Rama; durmarSham = (and) the unconquerable; atikaayam = huge-bodied; idrajitam = Indrajit; priyam putram = his beloved son; hatam = was killed; lakShmaNena = by Lakshmana.

---

94.6.22

मम पुत्रो मम भ्राता मम भर्ता रणे हतः ॥इत्येवन् श्रूयते शब्दो राक्षसानान् कुले कुले |

"Ravana is not able to learn a lesson, even after hearing that the mighty Kumbhakarna was killed by Rama and that the unconquerable colossal-bodied Indrajit, his beloved son was killed by Lakshmana."

kule kule = in every house; eShaH = this; shabdaH = sound (of weaping); raakShasiinaam = of demonesses; shruuyate = is heard; iti = saying; mama = my; putraH = son; hataH = has been killed; raNe = in battle; mama = my; bhraataa = brother; (has been killed) mama = my bhartaa = husband (has been killed).

---

94.6.23

रथाश्चाश्वाश्च नागाश्च हताः शतसहस्रशः ॥रणे रामेण शूरेण राक्षसाश्च पदातयः |

"The valiant Rama killed hundreds and thousands of chariots, horses and elephants in the battle. He killed even the foot soldiers too."

shuureNa raameNa = by the valiant Rama; raNe = in battle; rathaashcha = chariots; ashvaashcha = horses; naagaashcha = elephants; shata sahasrashaH = in hundreds and thousands; hataaH = have been killed; padaatayashchaapi = even foot-soldiers; hataaH = have been killed.

---

94.6.24

रुद्रो वा यदि वा विष्णुर्महेन्द्रो वा शतक्रतुः ॥हन्ति नो रामरूपेण यदि वा स्वयमन्तकः |

"Rama, coming in the form of either Rudra the lord of destruction or Vishnu, the lord of preservation, or Indra the lord of celestials who performed one hundred ritual sacrifices, or otherwise Yama, the Lord of Death himself, is killing us."

rudrovaa = either Rudra the lord of destruction; yadi vaa = or; viShNuH = Vishnu the lord of preservation; mahendro vaa = or Indra the lord of celestials; shatakratuH = who performed one hundred ritual sacrifices; yadi vaa = or otherwise; antakaH = Yama the lord of Death; svayam = himself; raama rupeNa = in the form of Rama; hanti = is killing; naH = us.

---

94.6.25

हतप्रवीरा रामेण निराशा जीविते वयम् ॥अपश्यन्त्यो भयस्यान्तमनाथा विलपामहे |

"As Rama killed all our great warriors, we are lamenting with a loss of hope in our lives, failing to see an end to our fear and having become helpless."

vayam = we; hata praviiraaH = with our great warriors having been killed; raameNa = by Rama; niraashaaH = with loss of hope; jiivite = in our life; apashyantyaH = without seeing; antam = an end; bhayasya = to our fear; anaathaaH = and being helpless; vilaapaamahe = are lamenting.

---

94.6.26

रामहस्ताद्दशग्रीवः शूरो दत्तवरो युधि ॥इदं भयं महाघोरमुत्पन्नं नावबुध्यते |

"The valiant Ravana, having been gifted with great boons by Brahma, is not able to understand this greatly terrific calamity, coming forth from the hand of Rama."

shuuraH = the valiant; dashargriivaH = Ravana; dattamahaavaraH = having been gifted with great boons; na budhyate = is not able to understand; idam = this; mahaaghoram = greatly terrific; bhayam = calamity; samutpannam = coming forth; raamahastam = from Rama's hand.

---

94.6.27

न देवा न च गन्धर्वा न पिशाचा न राकसाः ॥उपसृष्टं परित्रातुन् शक्ता रामेण सन्युगे |

"Neither the celestials nor Gandharvas the celestial musicians nor the evil spirits nor the demons are able to protect Ravana, who is about to attack Rama in battle."

na devaaH = neither celestials; shaktaaH = are able; traatum = to protect; tam = that Ravana; na = nor; gandharvaaH = Gandharvas the celestial musicians; na pishaachaah = nor the evil spirits; na raakShasaaH = nor the demons; (are able to protect Ravana); upasR^iShTam = who is attacked; raameNa = by Rama; samyuge = in combat.

---

94.6.28

उत्पाताश्चापि दृश्यन्ते रावणस्य रणे रणे ॥कथयिष्यन्ति रामेण रावणस्य निबर्हणम् |

"Bad omens are appearing for Ravana, as and when his warriors are setting out for each combat. They are indeed telling about the prospective annihilation of Ravana by Rama."

utpaataashchaapi = even bad portents; dR^ishyante = are being seen; raNe raNe = in every combat; raavaNasya = of Ravana; kathayanti hi = they are indeed telling; nibarhaNam = the annihilation; raavaNasya = of Ravana; raameNa = by Rama.

---

94.6.29

पितामहेन प्रीतेन देवदानवराक्षसैः ॥रावणस्याभयन् दत्तं मानुषेभ्यो न याचितम् |

Brahma, the lord of creation, gratified by the austerity of Ravana, gave protection to Ravana from celestials, demons and ogres. But Ravana did not seek protection from human beings."

priitena pitaamahen = by the gratified Brahma; abhayam = a protection; dattam = was given; raavaNasya = to Ravana; deva daanava raakShasaiH = from celestials; demons and ogres; na yaachitam = not sought (protection); manuShyebhyaH = from human beings.

---

94.6.30

तदिदं मानुषान्मन्ये प्राप्तं निःसंशयं भयम् ॥जीवितान्तकरन् घोरन् रक्षसां रावणस्य च |

"I think that such a calamity has come from that humanity only dreadfully causing an end to the lives for the demons and for Ravana too. There is no doubt about it."

rakShasaan = for the demons; raavaNasya cha = and for Ravana too; tat idam bhayam = such of this calamity; praaptam = has come; maanuSham = from humanity; jiivitaantakaram = which is causing an end to the lives; ghoram = dreadfully; manye = I think; niH samshayam = there is no doubt.

---

94.6.31

पीड्यमानास्तु बलिना वरदानेन रक्षसा ॥दीप्तैस्तपोभिर्विबुधाः पितामहमपूजयन् |

"The celestials, tormented by the mighty Ravana, because of the misuse of the boon bestowed on him, worshipped Brahma the lord of creation with their glowing austerities."

vibudhaaH = the celestials; piiDyamaanaaH = tormented; balinaa rakShasaa = by the mighty Ravana; varadaanena = because of the bestowal of a boon on him; apuujayan = worshipped; pitaamaham = Brahma the lord of creation; diiptaiH tapobhiH = with glowing austerities.

---

94.6.32

देवतानान् हितार्थाय महात्मा वै पितामहः ॥उवाच देवताः सर्वा इदन् तुष्टो महद्वचः |

"The great-souled Brahma, duly gratified, spoke for the benefit of those celestials, the following words to them:

mahaatmaa = the great-souled; pitaamahaH = Brahma; tuShTaH = duly gratified; hitaarthaya = for the benefit; devataaya = of celestials; uvaacha = spoke; idam = these; mahat = excellent; vachaH = words; sarvaaH devataaH = to all those celestials.

---

94.6.33

अद्य प्रभृति लोकान्स्त्रीन्सर्वे दानवराक्षसाः ॥भयेन प्रावृता नित्यन् विचरिष्यन्ति शाश्वतम् |

"From today onwards, all the ogres and demons, constantly enveloped with fear, will be wandering always in the three worlds."

aadya prabhR^iti = from today onwards; sarve = all; daanavaraakShasaaH = the ogres and demons; bhayena pravR^itaaH nityam = enveloped with fear forever; vicharinti = will be wandering; shaashvatam = always; triin lokaan = in the three worlds.

---

94.6.34

दैवतैस्तु समागम्य सर्वैश्चेन्द्रपुरोगमैः ॥वृषध्वजस्त्रिपुरहा महादेवः प्रसादितः |

"All the celestials together with Indra and others, got propitiated by Shiva the lord of destruction, with the ensign of a bull on his flag-staff and who destroyed the three strong cities built of gold, silver and iron in the sky, air and earth for demons."

sarvaiH daivataiH = all the celestials; samaagamya = together with; indrapurogamaiH = Indra and others; prasaaditaH = got propitiated; mahaadevaH = by shiva the lord of dissolution; vR^iSha dhvajaH = with the ensign of a bull on his flag-staff; tripurahaa = and who destroyed the three strong cities built of gold; silver andiron in the sky; air and earth for demons.

---

94.6.35

प्रसन्नस्तु महादेवो देवानेतद्वचोअब्रवीत् ॥उत्पत्स्यति हितार्थन् वो नारी रक्षःक्षयावहा |

"The gracious Shiva spoke the following words to the celestials: 'For your benefit, a woman will be born, for causing destruction of the demons.'"

prasannaH = the gracious; mahaadevaH = Shiva; abraviit = spoke; etat vachaH = these words; devaan = to the celestials (as follows); naH hitaartham = for your benefit; naarii = a woman; utpatsyati = will be born; rakShaH kShayaavahaa = for causing destruction of the demons.

---

94.6.36

एषा देवैः प्रयुक्ता तु क्षुद्यथा दानवान्पुरा ॥भक्षयिष्यति नः सीता राक्षसघ्नी सरावणान् |

"This Seetha, the destroyer of demons, employed by the celestials, will consume us along with Ravana, as in the past hunger consumed the demons."

eShaa siitaa = this Seetha; raakShasaghnii = the destroyer of demons; prayuktaa = employed; devaiH = by the celestials; bhakShayiShyati = will consume; naH = us; saraavaNaan = along with Ravana; kShuti yathaa = as hunger (consumed) daanavaan = the demons; puraa = earlier.

---

94.6.37

रावणस्यापनीतेन दुर्विनीतस्य दुर्मतेः ॥अयं निष्टानको घोरः शोकेन समभिप्लुतः |

"As a result of the bad behaviour of Ravana, the wicked demon with an evil disposition of mind, this terrific havoc with grief occurred."

apaniitena = as a result of the bad behaviour; raavaNasya = of Ravana; durviniitasya = the wicked demon; durmatiH = with a bad disposition of mind; ayam = this; ghoraH = terrific; niShTaanakaH = havoc; (occured); samabhiplutaH = filled; shokena = with grief.

---

94.6.38

तं न पश्यामहे लोके यो नः शरणदो भवेत् ॥राघवेणोपसृष्टानान् कालेनेव युगक्षये |

"Rama is occupying us, as the Death occupies at the time of dissolution of the universe. We do not find any one now, who can give protection to us in this world."

naH = to us; upasR^iShTaanaam = eclipsed; raaghaveNa = by Rama; kaalena iva = as by Death; upasR^iShTaanaam = eclipsed; yugakShaye = at the time of dissolution of the universe; na pashyaamaha = we do not see; tam = such a person; yaH = who; shaNadaH = can give protection; naH = to us; loke = in this world.

---

94.6.39

नास्ति नः शरणं कश्चिद्भये महति तिष्ठताम् ॥दावाग्निवेष्ठितानां हि करेणूनां यथा वने |

"There is no refuge whatsoever for us, who stand in great danger, as indeed there is no shelter for female-elephants, enveloped by a wild fire in a forest."

kashchitnaasti = there is no any; sharaNam = refuge; naH = for us; tiShThataam = who stand; mahati = in great; bhaye = calamity; kareNuunaam hi yathaa = as indeed (there is no shelter) for female-elephants; davaagni veShTitaanaam = enveloped by a wild fire; vane = in a forest.

---

94.6.40

प्राप्तकालं कृतं तेन पौलस्त्येन महात्मना ॥यत एवं भयं दृष्ठं तमेव शरणं गतः |

"The great-souled Vibhishana did something opportune. He sought refuge in him alone from whom such a peril is perceived."

mahaatmanaa tena paulastyena = by that great-souled Vibhishana; praapta kaalam = something opportune; kR^itam = was done; yataH = by whom; evam bhayam = such a peril; dR^iShTam = is perceived; tameva = to him only; sharaNam gataH = he sought refuge.

---

94.6.41

इतीव सर्वा रजनीचरस्त्रियः |
परस्परन् सम्परिरभ्य बाहुभिः |
विषेदुरार्तातिभयाभिपीडिता |
विनेदुरुच्चैश्च तदा सुदारुणम् ॥

Then, all female-demons, embracing each other in their arms, afflicted as they were with grief and tormented with excessive fear, lamented thus and wept loudly and severely.

tadaa = then; sarvaaH = all; rajaniichara striyaH = the female-demons; samparirabhya = embracing; parasparam = each other; baahubhiH = in their arms; aartaaH = afflicted as they were with excessive fear; viSheduH = lamented; itiiva = in this manner; vinedushcha = and wailed; uchchaiH = loudly; sudaaruNam and very severely.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे चतुर्नवतितमः सर्गः

6.95.1

आर्तानान् राक्षसीनान् तु लङ्कायां वै कुले कुले
रावणः करुणन् शब्दं शुश्राव परिवेदितम् ॥

Ravana for his part heard the mournful and plaintive cry of the afflicted female-demons in every house at Lanka.

raavaNaH = Ravana; shushraava = heard; karuNam = the mournful; paridevitam = and plaintive; shabdam = cry; aartaanaam = of the afflicted; raakShasiinaam = femal-demons; kule kule = in every house; laN^kaayaam = at Lanaka.

---

6.95.2

स तु दीर्घन् विनिश्वस्य मुहूर्तन् ध्यानमास्थितः |
बभूव परमक्रुद्धो रावणो भीमदर्शनः ॥

Sighing for a long time and remaining engrossed in reflection for a while, that Ravana was very much enraged and assumed a frightful appearance.

viniHshvasya = sighing; diirgham = for a long time; aasthitaH = and remaining engrossed; dhyaanam = in reflection; muhuurtam = for a while; saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; paramakruddhaH = was very much enraged; babhuuva = and assumed; bhiimadarshanaH = a frightful appearance.

---

6.95.3

सन्दश्य दशनैरोष्ठन् क्रोधसन्रक्तलोचनः |
राक्षसैरपि दुर्दर्शः कालाग्निरिव मूर्छितः ॥

Nipping his lips with his teeth, his eyes becoming blood-red with anger, and his sight becoming difficult to endure even for the demons, Ravana looked like the augmented fire of dissolution.

samdashya = nipping; oShTham = his lips; dashanaiH = with his teeth; krodhasamraktalochanaH = his eyes becoming blood-red with anger; durdarshaH = his sight becoming difficult to endure; raakShasairapi = even for demons; (Ravana) muurchhitaH kaalagniriva = looked like the augmented fire of dissolution.

---

6.95.4

उवाच च समीपस्थान्राक्षसान्राक्षसेश्वरः |
भयाव्यक्तकथान्स्तत्र निर्दहन्निव चक्षुषा ॥महोदरं महापार्श्वन् विरूपाक्षन् च राक्षसं |
शीघ्रन् वदत सैन्यानि निर्यातेति ममाज्ञया ॥

Ravana, in words indistinct with anger as though consuming them with his glance, ordered the demons, standing there near him, viz. Mahodara, Mahaparshva and Virupaksha, the demon (as follows): "Tell the armies asking them to start immediately, as per my command."

4; 5. raakShaseshvaraH = Ravana; krodhaavyakta kathaH = in words indistinct with anger; nirdahanniva = as though consuming them; chakShuShaa = with his glance; uvaacha = ordered; raakShasaan = the demons; tatra samiipasthaan = standing there near him; mahodara = viz. Mahodara; mahaapaarshva = Mahaparshva; viruupaakSham = and Virupaksha; raakShasam = the demon; (as follows); vadata = tell; sainyaani = the armies; iti = (asking them); niryaata = to start;shiighra = immediately; mama anjJNayaa = as per my command.

---

6.95.6

तस्य तद्वचनन् श्रुत्वा राक्षसास्ते भयार्दिताः |
चोदयामासुरव्यग्रान्राक्षसान्स्तान्नृपाज्ञया ॥

Hearing that command of Ravana, those demons were tormented with fear and enjoined those armies of demons, who felt unagitated, in accordance with the orders of the king.

shrutvaa = hearing; tasya tat vachanam = that command of Ravana; te raakShasaaH = those demons; bhayaarditaaH = were tormented with fear; chodayamaasa = and enjoined; taan avyagraan raakShasaan = those demons who felt unagitated; nR^ipaajJNayaa = in accordance with the orders of the king.

---

6.95.7

ते तु सर्वे तथेत्युक्त्वा राक्षसा भीमदर्शनाः |
कृतस्वस्त्ययनाः सर्वे रावणाभिमुखा ययुः ॥

Saying, 'so it be', all those demons of terrible aspect, praying for the blessing of the Almighty for averting evil, sallied forth, with their faces turned towards the battle-field.

uktvaa = saying; tatheti = 'so it be'; sarve = all; te = those; raakShasaaH = demons; bhiimadarshanaaH = of terrible aspect; svastyanaaH = asking for a blessing of the Almighty for averting evil; te sarve = all of them; yayuH = sallied forth; raNaabhimukhaaH = with their faces turned towards the battle-field.

---

6.95.8

प्रतिपूज्य यथान्यायन् रावणन् ते महारथाः |
तस्थुः प्रांजलयः सर्वे भर्तुर्विजयकांक्षिणः ॥

Paying reverence to Ravana according to the rules of propriety, all those great car-warriors stood with joined palms, wishing victory to their lord.

pratipunjya = paying reverence to; raavaNam = Ravana; yathaanyaayam = according to rules of propriety; sarve te mahaarathaaH = all those demons; the great car-warriors; vijayakaaNkShiNaH = wishing victory; bhartuH = of their lord; tasthu = stood; praajJNalayaH = with joined palms.

---

6.95.9

अथोवाच प्रहस्यैतान्रावणः क्रोधमूर्छितः |
महोदरमहापार्श्वौ विरूपाक्षन् च राक्षसं ॥

Laughing heartily, Ravana then, stupefied as he was with anger, spoke to those demons viz. Mahodara, Mahaparshva and Virupaksha, the demons as follows:

prahasya = laughing heartily; raavaNaH = Ravana; tataH = then; krodhamuurchhitaH = stupefied with anger; uvaacha = spoke; etaan = to those demons; mahodara mahaapaarshvau = Mahodara; Mahaparshva; virupaakShaM cha = and Virupaksha; raakShasam = the demon.

---

6.95.10

अद्य बाणैर्धनुर्मुक्तैर्युगान्तादित्यसंनिभैः |
राघवन् लक्ष्मणन् चैव नेष्यामि यमसाधनम् ॥

"Today, I will send Rama and Lakshmana to the abode of Death, with my arrows looking similar to the sun at the time of dissolution of the Universe."

adya = today; neShyaami = I will send; raaghavam = Rama; lakShmaNamchaiva = and Lakshmana; yamasaadanam = to the abode of Death; baaNaiH = with my arrows; yugaantaaditya samnibhaiH = looking similar to the sun at the time of dissolution of the universe.

---

6.95.11

खरस्य कुम्भकर्णस्य प्रहस्तेन्द्रजितोस्तथा |
करिष्यामि प्रतीकारमद्य शत्रुवधादहम् ॥

"By killing the enemies now, I will take vengeance for Khara, Kumbhakarna, Prahasta and Indrajit."

shatruvadhaat = by killing the enemies; adya = now; aham = I; kariShyaami = will take; pratiikaaram = vengeance; kharasya = for Khara; KumbhakarNasya = Kumbhakarna; tathaa = and; prahastendrajito = Prahasta and Indrajit.

---

6.95.12

नैवान्तरिक्षं न दिशो न नद्यो नापि सागरः |
प्रकाशत्वन् गमिष्यामि मद्बाणजलदावृताः ॥

"The sky overcast by my arrows, like clouds, will not be distinctly seen. Neither the quarters, nor the heaven, nor the seas will come to view."

antarikSham = the sky; madbaaNajaladaa vR^itaaH = overcast by my arrows; looking like clouds; na = will not (obtain); prakaashatvam = clarity; na = neither; dishaH = the quarters; na = nor; dyauH = the heaven; na = nor; saaaraaH api = the seas; gamiShyanti = will come to view.

---

6.95.13

अद्य वानरयूथानान् तानि यूथानि भागशः |
धनुःसमुद्रादुद्भूतैर्मथिष्यामि शरोर्मिभिः ॥

"With a multitude of plumed arrows joined with my bow, I will kill, by turns, the troops of monkey-chiefs today."

patattriNaa sharajaalena = with a multitude of plumed arrows; dhanuShaa = joined with my bow; bhaagashaH = by turns; vadhiShyaami = I will kill; yuuthaani = troops; vaanaramukhyaanaam = monkey-chiefs; adya = today.

---

6.95.14

अद्य वानरसैन्यानि रथेन पवनौजसा |
धनुःसमुद्रादुद्भूतैर्मथिष्यामि शरोर्मिभिः ॥

"By mounting on a chariot, having a speed equal to that of wind, I will destroy today the armies of monkeys, with waves of arrows arising out of the ocean of my bow.

rathena = by mounting on a chariot; pavanaujasaa = with a speed equal to the wind; mathiShyaami = I will crush; adya = today; vaanara sainyaani = the armies of monkeys; sharormiH = with waves of arrows; udbhuutaiH = born; dhanuH samudraat = out of the ocean of my bow.

---

6.95.15

व्याकोशपद्मचक्राणि पद्मकेसरवर्चसाम् |
अद्य यूथतटाकानि गजवत्प्रमथाम्यहम् ॥

"Like an elephant, today I will destroy ponds in the form of troops of monkeys shining like the filaments of lotus, with their faces resembling full-blown lotuses."

gajavat = like an elephant; adya = today; aham = I; pramathaami = will destroy; yuutha taTaakaani = ponds in the form of troops of monkeys; padmakesara varchasaam = shining like the filaments of louts; vyaakoshapadmavaktraaNi = with their faces resembling full-blown lotuses.

---

6.95.16

सशरैरद्य वदनैः संख्ये वानरयूथपाः |
मण्डयिष्यन्ति वसुधान् सनालैरिव पंकलैः ॥

"With their faces transfixed with arrows, the monkey-leaders, lying on the battle-field today will adorn the earth as with lotuses together with the stalks."

vadanaiH = with their faces; sasharaiH = transfixed with arrows; vaanarayuuthapaaH = the monkey-leaders; samkhye = lying on the battle-field; adya = today; maN^DayiShyanti = will adorn; vasudhaam = the earth; paN^kajairiva = as with lotuses; sanaalaiH = together with the stalks.

---

6.95.17

अद्य युद्धप्रचण्डानान् हरीणान् द्रुमयोधिनाम् |
मुक्तेनैकेषुणा युद्धे भेत्स्यामि च शतंशतम् ॥

"With each arrow released in battle today, I shall tear one hundred full of monkeys, the most furious of their troop, fighting with trees."

ekeShaNaa = with each arrow; muktena = released; yuddhe = in battle; adya = today; bhetsyaami = I sall tear; shatam shatam = one hundred full; hariiNaam = of monkeys; yuuthaprachaNDaanaam = the most furious of their troop; drumayodhinaam = fighting with trees.

---

6.95.18

हतो भर्ता हतो भ्राता यासान् च तनया हताः |
वधेनाद्य रिपोस्तासान् कर्मोम्यस्रप्रमार्जनम् ॥

"By killing the enemy today, I shall wipe off the tears of those demons, who lost their brothers and sons."

vadhena = by killing; ripoH = of the enemy; adya = today; ashrupramaarjanam karomi = I shall wipe off the tears; teShaam = of those; yeShaam = whose; bhraataa = brother; hataH = was killed; yeShaam = and whose; tanayaH = son; hataH = was killed.

---

6.95.19

अद्य मद्बाणनिर्भिन्नैः प्रकीर्णैर्गतचेतनैः |
करोमि वानरैर्युद्धे यत्नावेक्ष्य तलां महीम् ॥

"With the monkeys pierced with my arrows, lying scattered in the battle-field and bereft of their lives today, I shall cover the earth so fully, that it would be possible to see its surface only with effort."

karomi mahiim = I shall cover the earth (so fully); yatnaavekShyatalaam = that it would be possible to see its surface only with effort; see its vaanaraiH = with the monkeys; madbaaNa nirbhinnaiH = pierced with my arrows; prastirNaiH = and lying scattered; yuddhe = in the battle-field; gatachetanaiH = and bereft of their lives; adya = today.

---

6.95.20

अद्य काकाश्च गृध्रा ये च मान्साशिनोअपरे |
सर्वान्स्तान्स्तर्पयिष्यामि शत्रुमान्सैः शरार्दितैः ॥

"Today, I shall satiate the crows, vultures and all those other creatures which eat the flesh, with the flesh of enemies, struck by my arrows."

adya = today; tarpayiShyaami = I shall satiate; kaakaashcha = the crows; gR^iddhraashcha = the vultures; sarvaan taan = and all those; apare = other beings; ye = which; maamsaashinaH = eat the flesh; shatrumaamsaiH = with the flesh of enemies; sharaahataiH = struck by my arrows.

---

6.95.21

कल्प्यतां मे रथशीघ्रन् क्षिप्रमानीयतां धनुः |
अनुप्रयान्तु मान् युद्धे येअवशिष्टा निशाचराः ॥

"Arrange my chariot quickly. Bring my bow swiftly. Let all the remaining demons here, follow me to the combat."

me rathaH = (Let) my chariot; kalpyataam = be arranged; shiighram = quickly; dhanuH = (Let) my bow; aaniiyataam = be brought; kShipram = swiftly; nishaasharaaH = (Let) the demons; ye = who; shiShTaaH = are remaining; atra = here; anuprayaantu = follow; maam = me; yuddhe = to the combat.

---

6.95.22

तस्य तद्वचनन् श्रुत्वा महापार्श्वोअब्रवीद्वचः |
बलाध्यक्षान्स्थितान्स्तत्र बलन् सन्त्वर्यताम् इति ॥

Hearing that command of Ravana, Mahaparshva ordered the army-chiefs, standing there, as follows: "let the army be made ready quickly."

shrutvaa = hearing; tat vachanam = that command; tasya = of Ravana; mahaapaashvaH = Mahaparshva; abraviit = ordered; iti vachaH = the (following) words; balaadhyakShaan = to the army chiefs; sthitaan = standing; tatra = there; balam = "(Let) the army; samtvaryataam = be made ready quickly!"

---

6.95.23

बलाध्यक्षास्तु सन्रब्धा राक्षसान्स्तान्गृहाद्गृहात् |
चोदयन्तः परिययुर्लङ्कान् लघुपराक्रमाः ॥

Going around the city of Lanka, the army-chiefs for their part, with quick resolution, joined hand in hand and hastened the demons in every house to set out for the battle.

balaadhyakShastu = the army-chiefs for their part; laghuparaakramaaH = with quickly resolution; samrabdhaaH = joined hand in hand; chodayantaH = and hastened; taan = those; raakShasaan = demons; gR^ihe gR^ihe = in every house; pariyayuH = going around; laN^kaam = the City of Lanka.

---

6.95.24

ततो मुहूर्तान्निष्पेतू राक्षसा भीमविक्रमाः |
नर्दन्तो भीमवदना नानाप्रहरणैर्भुजैः ॥असिभिः पट्टसैः शूलैर्गलाभिर्मुसलैर्हलैः |
शक्तिभिस्तीक्ष्णधाराभिर्महद्भिः कूटमुद्गरैः ॥यष्टिभिर्विमलैश्चक्रैर्निशितैश्च परश्वधैः |
भिण्डिपालैः शतघ्नीभिरन्यैश्चापि वरायुधैः ॥

The demons, of terrible aspect and having awful faces, then roaring, with their arms equipped with various weapons viz. swords, sharp-edged darts, pikes, maces, clubs, plough-like weapons, sharp-edged javelins, huge Kutas and Mudgara, staffs, discuses of every kind, sharpened axes, slings for throwing stones, stones or cylindrical wooden pieces with iron pikes and other excellent weapons, rushed out within a moment.

24-26. raakShasaaH = the demons; bhiimadarshanaaH = of terrible aspect; bhiimavadanaaH = having awful faces; tataH = then; nadantaH = roaring; bhujaiH = their arms; naanaa praharaNaiH = equipped with various weapons; ashibhiH = viz.; swords; paTTishaiH = sharp-edged darts; shuulaiH = pikes; gadaabhiH = maces; musalaiH = clubs; halaiH = plough-like weapon; tiikShadharaabhiH = sharp-edged; shaktibhiH = javelins; mahadbhiH = huge; kuuTamudgaraiH = Kutas and Mudgaras; yaShTibhiH = staffs; chakraiH = discuss; vividhaiH = of various kinds; nishitaiH = sharpened; parashvadhaiH = axes; bhindipaalaiH = slings for throwing stones; shataghniibhiH = stones or cylindrical wooden pieces with iron pikes; anyaiH = and other; varaayudhaiH = excellent weapons; niShpetuH = rushed out; muhuurtaat = within a moment.

---

6.95.27

अथानयन्बलाध्यक्षाश्चत्वारो रावणाज्ञया |
आरुरोह रथन् दिव्यं दीप्यमानन् स्वतेजसा ॥द्रुतन् सूतसमायुक्तं युक्ताष्टतुरगं रथम् |

Then, as per the orders of Ravana, the army-commander hurriedly brought a chariot, moving swiftly, along with a charioteer and yoked with eight horses. Thereupon, the awful Ravana mounted that chariot, shining with his own splendour.

atha = then; raavaNaajJNayaa = as per the orders of Ravana; balaadhyakShaH = the army-commander; satvaraH = hurriedly; aanayat = brought; ratham = a chariot; drutam = movin swiftly; suuta samaayuktam = along with a charioteer; yuktaaShTaturagam = and yoked with eight horses; tadaa = then; bhiimaH = the terrific Ravana; aaruroha = mounted; diiptyamaanam = that chariot shining; svatejasaa = with his own splendour.

---

6.95.28

ततः प्रयातः सहसा राक्षसैर्बहुभिर्वृतः ॥रावणः सत्त्वगाम्भीर्याद्दारयन्निव मेदिनीम् |

Then, surrounded by several demons, Ravana sallied forth quickly, as though he was cracking the earth with a profundity of his strength.

tataH = then; vR^itaH = surrounded; bahubhiH raakShasaiH = with several demons; raavaNaH = Ravana; prayaataH = sallied forth; sahasaa = quickly; daamyanniva = as though he was cracking; mediniim = the earth; sattvagaambhiiryaat = with profundity of is strength.

---

6.95.29

ततश्चासीन्महानादस्तूर्याणाम् च ततस्ततः ॥मृदङ्ग्गैः पटहैः शङ्खैः कलहैः सह रक्षसाम् |

Thereupon, a great noise emanated on all sides from tabors, drums, Kettle-drums and counches along with the clamour of the demons.

tataH = thereupon; mahaan = a great; naadaH = noise; aasiit = emanated; tatstataH = on all sides; tuuryaaNaam = from tambours; mR^idaNgaiH = drums; paTahaiH = kettle-drums; shaN^khaiH = and couches; kalahaiH saha = along with the clamour; rakShasaam = of the demons.

---

6.95.30

आगतो रक्षसां राजा चत्रचामरसंयुतः ॥सीतापहारी दुर्वृत्तो ब्रह्मघ्नो देवकण्टकः |
योद्धुं रघुवरेणेति शुश्रुवे कलहध्वनिः ॥

A clamour was heard, saying "There comes the ruler of demons, the abductor of Seetha, the destroyer of Brahmanas, the enemy of gods, notorious for his bad conduct, accompanied by his canopy and pair of whisks, to fight with Rama, the foremost among the Raghu dynasty."

30; 31. kalahadhvaniH = a clamour; shushruva = was heard; iti = saying; raakShasaam raajaa = (there comes) the ruler of demons; siitaapahaanii = the abductor of Seetha; brahmaghnah = the destroyer of Brahmanas; devakaN^akaH = the enemy of gods; durvR^ittaH = notorious for his bad conduct; chhatra chaamara samyutaH = accompanied by his canopy and pair of whisks; yoddhum = to fight; raghuvareNa = with Rama; the foremost among the Raghu dynasty.

---

6.95.32

तेन नादेन महता पृथिवी समकम्पत |
तं शब्दं सहसा श्रुत्वा वानरा दुद्रुवुर्भयात् ॥

By that huge sound, the earth trembled. Hearing that sound suddenly, the monkeys ran away in fear.

mahataa tena naadena = by that huge sound; pR^ithivii = the earth; samakampata = trembled; shrutvaa = hearing; tam shabdam = that sound; sahasaa = suddenly; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; dudruvuH = ran away; bhayaat = in fear.

---

6.95.33

रावणस्तु महाबाहुः सचिवैः परिवारितः |
आजगाम महातेजा जयाय विजयं प्रति ॥

The long-armed Ravana, for his part, with extra-ordinary energy, surrounded by his ministers, turned up for victory in quest of victory.

mahaabaahuH = the long armed; raavaNastu = Ravana for his part; mahaatejaH = with extra-ordinary energy; parivaaritaH = surrounded; sachivaiH = by his ministers; aajagaama = turned up; vijayam prati = for victory; jayaaya = in quest of victory.

---

6.95.34

रावणेनाभ्यनुज्ञातौ महापार्श्वमहोदरौ |
विरूपाक्षश्च दुर्धर्षो रथानारुरुहुस्तदा ॥

Mahaparshva and Mahodara as also Virupaksha, who was difficult to overpower, as order by Ravana, then ascended their chariots.

mahaapaarshva mohodarau = Mahaparshva and Mahodara; viruupaakShashcha = as also Virupaksha; durdharShaH = who was difficult to overpower; abhyanujJNaataa = as ordered; raavaNena = by Ravana; tadaa = then; aaruruhuH = ascended; rathaan = their chariots.

---

6.95.35

ते तु हृष्टा विनर्दन्तो भिन्दत इव मेदिनीम् |
नादन् घोरन् विमुंचन्तो निर्ययुर्जयकांक्षिणः ॥

Those demons, roaring elatedly, as though cracking the earth, and emitting an awfull uproar, sallied forth, longing for victory.

te raakShasaaH = those demons; vinardantaH = roaring; hR^iShTaaH = elatedly; bhindantaH iva = as though cracking; mediniim = the earth; vimuN^chantaH = and emitting; ghoram = an awful; naadam- uroar; niryayuH = sallied forth; jayakaaN^kShiNaH = longing for victory.

---

6.95.36

ततो युद्धाय तेजस्वी रक्षोगणबलैर्वृतः |
निर्ययावुद्यतधनुः कालान्तकयमोमपः ॥

Then, the powerful Ravana, resembling the all-destroying Time in the form of Yama, along with his army-troops of demons, set out for the battle with his raised bow.

tataH = then; kaalaantakayamopamaH = Ravana; resembling the all-destroying time in the form of Yama; tejasvii = and a powerful demon; rakShogaNabalaiH = along with the army-troops of demons; udyatadhanuH = with his raised bow; niryayau = set out; yuddhaaya = for the battle.

---

6.95.37

ततः प्रजवनाश्वेन रथेन स महारथः |
द्वारेण निर्ययौ तेन यत्र तौ रामलक्ष्मणौ ॥

Then, that Ravana, the great chariot-warrior, ascending his chariot driven by swift horses, sallied forth to the gate, where Rama and Lakshmana were.

tataH = then; saH = that Ravana; mahaarathaH = the great chariot-warrior; rathen = by his chariot; prajavitaashvena = driven by swift horses; niryayau = sallied forth; tena dvaareNa = to the gate; yatra = where; tau = those; raamalakShmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana were there.

---

6.95.38

ततो नष्टप्रभः सूर्यो दिशश्च तिमिरावृताः |
द्विजाश्च नेदुर्घोराश्च संचचाल च मेदिनी ॥

Then, the sun lost its radiance. The quarters too were enveloped in darkness. The birds emitted fearful notes. The earth too trembled violently.

tataH = then; suuryaH = the sun; naShTaprabhaH = lost its radiance; dishashcha = the quarters too; timiraavR^itaaH = were enveloped in darkness; dvijaashcha = birds; ghoraaH neduH = emitted fearful notes; mediniicha = and the earth too; samchachaala = violently trembled.

---

6.95.39

ववर्ष रुधिरन् देवश्चस्खलुश्च तुरंगमाः |
ध्वजाग्रे न्यपतद्गृध्रो विनेदुश्चाशिवन् शिवाः ॥

The cloud rained blood. The horses stumbled. A vulture descended on the top of the ensign. Jackals emitted sinister howls.

devaH = the cloud; vavarSha = rained; rudhiram = blood; turaNgamaaH = the horses; chaShalushcha = stumbled; gR^idhraH = a vulture; nyapatat = descended; dhvajaagre = on the top of the ensign; shivaashcha = jackals; ashivaaH vineduH = emitted sinister howls.

---

6.95.40

नयनन् चास्फुरद्वामन् सव्यो बाहुरकम्पत |
विवर्णवदनश्चासीत्किन् चिदभ्रश्यत स्वनः ॥

His left eye too throbbed. His left arm trembled. He became pale-faced. His voice was a little lowered.

vaamam = his left; nayanamcha = eye too; asphurat = throbbed; vaamaH = the left; baahuH = arm; akampata = trembled; aasiit = (He) became; vivarNavadanaH = pale-faced; svanaH = his voice; kimchit = was a little; abhrashyata = dropped.

---

6.95.41

ततो निष्पततो युद्धे दशग्रीवस्य रक्षसः |
रणे निधनशन्सीनि रूपाण्येतानि जज्ञिरे ॥

When Ravana the demon was sallying forth for the battle, the following evil phenomena, predicting his death, appeared in the battle-field.

rakShasaH dashagriivasya = when Ravana the demon; niShpatataH = was sallying forth; yuddhe = for the battle; tataH = then; etaani = these; ruupaaNi = evil images; nidhana shamsiini = predicting his death; jaN^jire = appeared; raNe = in the battle-field.

---

6.95.42

अन्तरिक्षात्पपातोल्का निर्घातसमनिस्वना |
विनेदुरशिवन् गृध्रा वायसैरनुनादिताः ॥

A meteor with a sound similar to a thunder, fell down from the sky. Ill-omened vultures together with crows cried out aloud.

ulkaa = a meteor; nirghaata samniH svanaa = with a sound similar to a thunder; papaata = fell down; antarikShaat = from the sky; ashivaaH = ill-omened; gR^idharaaH = vultures; abhimishritaaH = together; vaayasaiH = with crows; vineduH = cried out aloud.

---

6.95.43

एतानचिन्तयन्घोरानुत्पातान्समुपस्थितान् |
निर्ययौ रावणो मोहाद्वधार्थी कालचोदितः ॥

Ignoring these dreadful bad omens due to his ignorance, Ravana marched forward for the purpose of the massacre in battle, driven as he was by fate.

achintayan = ignoring; etaan = those; utpaataan = bad omens; samavasthitaan = which came; ghoraan = dreadfully; mohaat = due to ignorance; raavaNaH = Ravana; niryayau = marched forward; vadhaartham = for the purpose of massacre (in battle); kaala choditaH = driven as he was by fate.

---

6.95.44

तेषान् तु रथघोषेण राक्षसानां महात्मनाम् |
वानराणामपि चमूर्युद्धायैवाभ्यवर्तत ॥

On hearing the sound of the chariot of those mighty demons, that army of monkeys too returned for the fight.

rathaghoSheNa = (on hearing) the sound of the chariot; mahaatmanaam teShaam rakShasaanaam = of those mighty demons; chamuuH api = that army too; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; abhyavartata = returned; yuddhaayaiva = for the fight.

---

6.95.45

तेषान् सुतुमुलं युद्धं बभूव कपिरक्षसाम् |
अन्योन्यमाह्वयानानान् क्रुद्धानां जयमिच्छताम् ॥

A tumultuous battle ensued between those monkeys and demons, who were fond of victory and summoning each other for combat with rage.

tumulam = a tumultuous; yuddham = battle; babhuuva = ensued; teShaam rakShasaanaam = of those mighty demons; chamuuH api = that army too; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; abhyavartata = returned; yuddhaayaiva = for the fight.

---

6.95.46

ततः क्रुद्धो दशग्रीवः शरैः कांचनभूषणैः |
वानराणामनीकेषु चकार कदनं महत् ॥

Thereupon, the enraged Ravana, with his arrows decked with that army of monkeys.

tataH = thereupon; kruddhaH = the enraged; dashagriivaH = Ravana; sharaiH = with his arrows; kaaN^chana bhuuShaNaiH = decked with gold; chakaara = performed; mahat = a great; kadanam = combat; vanaaraaNaam aniikeShu = with the army of monkeys.

---

6.95.47

निकृत्तशिरसः के चिद्रावणेन वलीमुखाः |
केचिद्विच्छिन्नहृदयाः केचिच्छ्रोत्रविवर्जिताः ॥

Some monkeys had their heads chopped off by Ravana. Some had their hearts pierced. Some were made deprived of their ears.

kechit = some; valiimukhaaH = monkeys; nikR^itta shirasaH = had their heads cut off; raavaNena = by Ravana; kechit = some; vibhinna hR^idayaaH = had their hearts pierced; kechit = some; shrotra vivarjitaaH = were made deprived of their ears.

---

6.95.48

निरुच्छ्वासा हताः के चित्के चित्पार्श्वेषु दारिताः |
के चिद्विभिन्नशिरसः के चिच्चक्षुर्विवर्जिताः ॥

Some were struck down breathless. Some were torn in their ribs. Some had their skulls smashed. Some were deprived of their eyes.

kechit = some; niruchchhvaasaaH = became breathless; hataah = and killed; kechit = some; daaritaaH = were torn; paarshveShu = in the region of the ribs; kechit = some; vibhinna shirasaH = had their heads broken; kechit = some; kR^itaaH = were made; chakShurvinaa = deprived of their eyes.

---

6.95.49

दशाननः क्रोधविवृत्तनेत्रो यतो यतोअभ्येति रथेन संख्ये |
ततस्ततस्तस्य शरप्रवेगं सोढुं न शेकुर्हरियूथपास्ते ॥

Whichever side Ravana was coming in his chariot on the battle-field, his eyes rolling in anger, those monkey-warriors, on that side, could not with stand the rapidity of his arrows.

yataH yataH = whichever side; dashaananaH = Ravana; abhyeti = was coming (in his chariot); samkhye = on the battle-field; krodha viviR^itta netraH = his eyes rolling in anger; te hariyuuthapaaH = those monkeys-warriors; tatstataH = on that side; soDhum na shekuH = could not withstand; sharapravegam = the rapidity of his arrows.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे पज्ञ्चनवतितमः सर्गः

6.96.1

तथा तैः कृत्तगात्रैस्तु दशग्रीवेण मार्गणैः |
बभूव वसुधा तत्र प्रकीर्णा हरिभिर्वृता ॥

The battle-field there, on its part, was strewn on that occasion with those monkeys whose bodies had thus been torn asunder by Ravana with his arrows.

vasudhaa = the battle-field; tatra = there; babhuuva = became; prakiirNaa = dispersed; taiH = by those; haribhiH = monkeys; tadaa = then; kR^ittagaatraiH = by their bodies torn; maargaNaiH = with his arrows; dashagriiveNa = by Ravana; tathaa = in that manner.

---

6.96.2

रावणस्याप्रसह्यन् तन् शरसम्पातमेकतः |
न शेकुः सहितुन् दीप्तं पतङ्गा इव पावकम् ॥

Those monkeys could not bear that irresistible descent of arrows loosed by Ravana, any more than moths would bear a blazing fire.

(Those monkeys); na shekuH = could not; sahitum = bear; tam = that; aprsahyam = irresistible; sharapaatam = descent of arrows; ekatam raavaNasya = loosed by Ravana alone; pataN^gaaH yathaa = as moths; (cannot bear); diiptam jvalanam = a blazing fire.

---

6.96.3

तेअर्दिता निशितैर्बाणैः क्रोशन्तो विप्रदुद्रुवुः |
पावकार्चिःसमाविष्टा दह्यमाना यथा गजाः ॥

Those monkeys tormented by sharp arrows, fled away roaring, as elephants run away, when enveloped in flames of fire and getting scorched by them.

te = those monkeys; arditaaH = tormented; nishitaiH baaNaiH = by sharp arrows; vipradudruvuH = fled away; kroshantaH = roaring; gajaaH yathaa = as elephants (run away); paavaakaarchiH samaaviShTaaH = when enveloped in flames of fire; dahyamaanaaH = and getting scorched.

---

6.96.4

प्लवङ्गानामनीकानि महाभ्राणीव मारुतः |
स ययौ समरे तस्मिन्विधमन्रावणः शरैः ॥

Ravana was marching forward swiftly in that battle-field, blowing away the army of monkeys, like the wind blows away large clouds.

raavaNaH = Ravana; samyayau = was marching forward swiftly; tasmin samare = in that battle-field; vidhaman = blowing away; aniikaani = the army; plavaN^gamaan = of monkeys; maarutaH iva = like the wind; (blows away); mahaabhraaNi = large clouds.

---

6.96.5

कदनन् तरसा कृत्वा राक्षसेन्द्रो वनौकसाम् |
आससाद ततो युद्धे राघवन् त्वरितस्तदा ॥

Having brought about with his might the destruction of those monkeys in battle, Ravana quickly approached Rama on the battle-field.

kadanam kR^itvaa = destroying; tarasaa = with his strength; vanaukasaam = the monkeys; tato yuddhe = in that battle; raakShasendraH = Ravana; tvaritam = quickly; aasasaada = approached; raaghavam = Rama; raNe = on the battle-field.

---

6.96.6

सुग्रीवस्तान्कपीन्दृष्ट्वा भग्नान्विद्रवतो रणे |
गुल्मे सुषेणं निक्षिप्य चक्रे युद्धे द्रुतं मनः ॥

Seeing those monkeys running away in defeat in that battle, Sugreeva kept Sushena in charge of his army and quickly threw his mind into the fight.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taan kapiin = those monkeys; vidraavitaan = running away; bhagnaan = in defeat; raNe = in the battle; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; nikShipya = keeping; suSheNam = Sushena; gulme = as a guard for his soldiers; drutam = and quickly; manaH chakre = threw his mind; yuddhe = into the fight.

---

6.96.7

आत्मनः सदृशन् वीरं स तं निक्षिप्य वानरम् |
सुग्रीवोअभिमुखः शत्रुं प्रतस्थे पादपायुधः ॥

Keeping that Sushena who was equal to himself, his substitute, that Sugreeva, armed with the tree as a weapon, marched forward towards the enemy.

nikShipya = keeping; tam viiram vaanaram = that valiant Sushena; sadR^isham = who was equal; aatmanaH = to himself; saH sugriivaH = that Sugreeva; paadapaayudhaH = armed witht he tree as a weapon; pratasthe = marched forward; shatrum abhimukham = towards the enemy.

---

6.96.8

पार्श्वतः पृष्ठतश्चास्य सर्वे यूथाधिपाः स्वयम् |
अनुजह्रुर्महाशैलान्विविधांश्च महाद्रुमान् ॥

Taking huge rocks and various kinds of trees, all the monkey-warriors followed Sugreeva at his side and behind.

mahaashailaan = (Taking) huge rocks; vividhaan vanaspatiimshcha = and various kinds of trees; sarve = all; vaanara yuuthapaaH = the monkey-warriors; anujagmuH = followed; (Sugreeva); asya paarshrataH = at his side; pR^iShThatashcha = and behind.

---

6.96.9

स नदन्युधि सुग्रीवः स्वरेण महता महान् |
पातयन्विविधांश्चान्याञ्जघानोत्तमराक्षसान् ॥

The gigantic Sugreeva roared at a high pitch in the battle-field. Striking with his blows, he crushed various other chiefs of demons.

mahaan = the gigantic; sugreevaH = Sugreeva; manarda = roared; mahataa svareNa = at a high pitch; yudhi = in the battle-field; pothayan = striking with his blows; mamantha = (he) crushed; anyaan vividhaan = various other; uttama raakShasaan = chiefs of demons.

---

6.96.10

ममर्द च महाकायो राक्षसान्वानरेश्वरः |
युगान्तसमये वायुः प्रवृद्धानगमानिव ॥

The colossal bodied Sugreeva smashed the demons, as the grown-up trees are smashed by the wind at the time of dissolution of the world.

mahaakaayaH = the colossal bodied; vaanareshvaraH = Sugreeva; mamarda cha = smashed; raakShasaan = the demons; pravR^iddhaan agamaaniva = as the grown-up trees; (are smashed); vaayuH = by the wind; yugaantasamaye = at the time of dissolution of the world.

---

6.96.11

राक्षसानामनीकेषु शैलवर्षन् ववर्ष ह |
अश्ववर्षन् यथा मेघः पक्षिसङ्घेषु कानने ॥

Sugreeva rained a hail of rocks on the army of demons, as a cloud rains a shower of hail-stones on a host of birds in a forest.

vavarSha = (Sugreeva) rained; shaila varSham = a hail of rocks; raakShasaam aniikeShu = on the army of demons; meghaH yathaa = as a cloud; (rains); ashvavarShaM = a shower of hail-stones; pakShisamgheShu = on a host of birds; kaanane = in a forest.

---

6.96.12

कपिराजविमुक्तैस्तैः शैलवर्षैस्तु राक्षसाः |
विकीर्णशिरसः पेतुर्निकृत्ता इव पर्वताः ॥अथ सङ्क्षीयमाणेषु राक्षसेषु समन्ततः |
सुग्रीवेण प्रभग्नेषु पतत्सु विनदत्सु च ॥विरूपाक्षः स्वकं नाम धन्वी विश्राव्य राक्षसः |
रथादाप्लुत्य दुर्धर्षो गजस्कन्धमुपारुहत् ॥

While those demons, thus defeated by Sugreeva, falling on the floor and then roaring, get diminished in number from all sides, the indomitable Virupaksha the demon, holding a bow, pronouncing his name by himself, descended from his chariot and mounted the back of an elephant.

12-14. raakShaseShu = (While) those demons; prabhagneShu = defeated; sugriiveNa = by Sugreeva; atha = and then; patasucha = falling on the floor; nadatsu = roaring; samkShiiyamaaNeShu = get diminished; samantataH = on all sides; durdharShaH = the indomitable; viruupaakShaH = Virupaksha; raakShasaH = the demon; dhanvii = holder of the bow; vishraavya = pronouncing; naama = his name; svam = himself; aaplutya = descending; rathaat = from his chariot; upaaruhat = mounted; gajaskandham = the back of an elephant.

---

6.96.15

स तन् द्विरदमारुह्य विरूपाक्षो महारथः |
विनदन्भीमनिर्ह्रालन् वानरानभ्यधावत ॥

That mighty Virupaksha, mounting that elephant, then roared a terrific noise and rushed towards the monkeys.

saH mahaabalaH = that mighty; nirupaakShaH = Virupaksha; aaruhya = mounting; tam dvipam = that elephant; nanarda = roared; atha = then; bhiimanirharaadam = a terrific noise; abhyadhaavata = and rushed; vaanaraan = towards the monkeys.

---

6.96.16

सुग्रीवे स शरान्घोरान्विससर्ज चमूमुखे |
स्थापयामासा चोद्विग्नान्राक्षसान्सम्प्रहर्षयन् ॥

Virupaksha released dreadful arrows on Sugreeva who was at the front-rank of the army. He strengthened his support to the worried demons, by cheering them up.

visasarja = (Virupaksha) released; ghoraan = dreadful; sharaan = arrows; sugriive = on Sugreeva; chamuumukhe = who was as the front-rank of the army; sthaapayamaasa = (He) strengthened his support; udvignaan = to the worried; raakShasaan = demons; sampraharShayan = by cheering them up.

---

6.96.17

सोअतिविद्धः शितैर्बाणैः कपीन्द्रस्तेन रक्षसा |
चुक्रोध च महाक्रोधो वधे चास्य मनो दधे ॥

Sugreeva, the king of monkeys, when he was struck severely with sharp arrows by that demon, shouted loudly. With profuse anger, he set his mind on killing him.

saH kapiindvaH = Sugreeva; that king of monkeys; atividdhaH = when struck severely; shitaiH baaNaiH = with sharp arrows; tena rakShasaa = by that demon; chukrosha = shouted loudly; mahaakrodhaH = with profuse anger; dadhe manaH = he set his mind; asya vadhe = on killing him.

---

6.96.18

ततः पादपमुद्धृत्य शूरः सम्प्रधने हरिः |
अभिपत्य जघानास्य प्रमुखे तं महागजम् ॥

Uplifting a tree and coming near that huge elephant, the valiant Sugreeva, a thorough fighter, struck it on its face.

uddR^itya = uplifting; paadapam = a tree; abhipatya = and coming near; tam = that; mahaagajam = huge elephant; shuuraH hariH = the valiant Sugreeva; sampradhanaH = a thorough fighter; jaghaana = struck it; pramukhe = on its face.

---

6.96.19

स तु प्रहाराभिहतः सुग्रीवेण महागजः |
अपासर्पद्धनुर्मात्रं निषसाद ननाद च ॥

That huge elephant, struck with the blow of Sugreeva, receded to a distance of four yards, sank down and roared too.

saH = that; mahaagajaH = huge elephant; prahaara abhihataH = struck with the blow; sugriiveNa = by Sugreeva; apaasarpat = receded; dhanurmaatram = to a distance of four yards; niShasaada = sank down; nanaada cha = and roared too.

---

6.96.20

गजात्तु मथितात्तूर्णमपक्रम्य स वीर्यवान् |
राक्षसोअभिमुखः शत्रुं प्रत्युद्गम्य ततः कपिम् ॥आर्षभन् चर्मखड्गं च प्रगृह्य लघुविक्रमः |
भर्त्सयन्निव सुग्रीवमाससाद व्यवस्थितम् ॥

Descending quickly from his wounded elephant, that valiant demon then seizing hold of his sword from a shield made of a bull's hide and advancing in rapid paces, facing towards Sugreeva his enemy, approached him, who stood firm, threatening him as it were.

20; 21. apakramya = descending; tuurNam = quickly; mathitaat gajaat = from his wounded elephant; saH = that; viiryavaan = valiant; raakShasaH = demon; tataH = then; pragR^ihya = seizing hold of; khaD^gam cha = his sword; aarShabham charma = from a shield made of a bull's hide; pratyudgmya laghuvikramaH = and advancing in rapid paces; abhimukhaH = facing; kapim = Sugreeva; the monkey; shatrum = his enemy; aasasaada = approached; sugriivam = Sugreeva; vyavasthitam = who stood firm; bhartsayanniva = threatening him as it were.

---

6.96.22

स हि तस्याभिसङ्क्रुद्धः प्रगृह्य महतीन् शिलाम् |
विरूपाक्षाय चिक्षेप सुग्रीवो जलदोपमाम् ॥

Taking a huge rock, which looked like a cloud, that Sugreeva, who felt enraged, threw it on Virupaksha.

abhisamkruddhaH = enraged; tasya = on that Virupaksha; saH sugriivaH = that Sugreeva; pragR^ihya = taking; shilaam = a rock; vipulaam = so extensive; jaladopamam = as a cloud; chikShepa = threw (it); viruupaakShasya = on Virupaksha.

---

6.96.23

स तान् शिलामापतन्तीन् दृष्ट्वा राक्षसपुङ्गवः |
अपक्रम्य सुविक्रान्तः खड्गेन प्राहरत्तदा ॥

Seeing that rock falling, that highly valiant and excellent of demons then receding away, struck him with a sword.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taam shilaam = that rock; aapatantiim = falling; saH suvikraantaH = that highly valiant; raakShasapungavaH = excellent of demons; tadaa = then; apakramya = receding away; praaharat = struck (him); khaDgena = with a sword.

---

6.96.24

तेन खड्गेन सङ्क्रुद्धः सुग्रीवस्य चमूमुखे |
कवचं पातयामास स खड्गाभिहतोअपतत् ॥

Wounded by the blow of the sword of that strong demon, Sugreeva became as though unconscious on the ground, for a moment.

hataH = wounded; khaDga praaareNa = by the blow of the sword; balinaa tena rakShasaa = of that strong demon; vaanaraH = Sugreeva; abhavat = became; visamjJNaH iva = as though unconscious; bhuumau = on the ground; muhuurtam = for a moment.

---

6.96.25

सहसा स तदोत्पत्य राक्षसस्य महाहवे |
मुष्टिं संवर्त्य वेगेन पातयामास वक्षसि ॥

Then, bouncing up suddenly in that great battle, Sugreeva, tightening his fist, brought it down on the demon's chest violently.

tadaa = then; utpatya = bouncing up; sahasaa = suddenly; mahaahave = in that great battle; saH = that Sugreeva; samvartya = tightening; muShTim = his fist; paatayaamaasa = brought it down; raakShasasya vakShasi = on the demon's chest; vegena = violently.

---

6.96.26

मुष्टिप्रहाराभिहतो विरूपाक्षो निशाचरः |
तेन खड्गेन संक्रुद्धः सुग्रीवस्य चमूमुखे ॥कवचम् पातयामास पद्भ्यामभिहतोऽपतत् |

Feeling enraged, when struck by the blow of that fist, Virupaksha the demon brought down the armour of Sugreeva by his sword at the battle-front. Thus struck by him, Sugreeva fell down from his feet.

samkruddhaH = enraged; muShTiprahaara abhihataH = when struck by the blow of the fist; viruupaakShaH = Virupaksha; nishaacharaH = the demon; paatayaamaasa = brough donw; kavacham = the armour; sugriivasya = of Sugreeva; tena khaDgena = by his sword; chamuumukhe = at the battle-front; abhihataH = Sugreeva; struck by him; apatat = fell down; padbhyaam = from his feet.

---

6.96.27

स समुत्थाय पतितः कपिस्तस्य व्यसर्जयत् ॥तलप्रहारमशनेः समानं भीमनिस्वनम् |

Getting up when fallen, Sugreeva gave him a slap, which produced a terrific sound similar to a thunder.

samutthaaya = getting up; patitaH = when fallen; saH kapiH = that Sugreeva; vyasarjayat = gave; tasya = him; talaprahaaram = a sharp; bhiimaniH svanam = with a terrific sound; samaanam = equal; aashaneH = to a thunder.

---

6.96.28

तलप्रहारन् तद्रक्षः सुग्रीवेण समुद्यतम् ॥नैपुण्यान्मोचयित्वैनं मुष्टिनोरस्यताडयत् |

Setting himself free from that slap, which was about to be raised by Sugreeva skillfully, Virupaksha the demon struck Sugreeva on the chest with his fist.

mochaitvaa = setting himself free; tala prahaaram = from that slap; samudyataat = which was about to be raised; sugreeva = by Sugreeva; naipuNyaat = with skill; tat rakShaH = Virupakha; that demon; ataaDayat = struck; enam = him; urasi = on the chest; muShTinaa = with his fist.

---

6.96.29

ततस्तु सङ्क्रुद्धतरः सुग्रीवो वानरेश्वरः ॥मोक्षितन् चात्मनो दृष्ट्वा प्रहारं तेन रक्षसा |

Then, seeing that demon escaping his blow, Sugreeva the monkey-king for his part, very much enraged.

tataH = then; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; aatmanaH = his; prahaaram = blow; mokShitam = being escaped; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; vaanareshvaraH tu = the king of monkeys for his part; samkruddhataraH = was very much enraged.

---

6.96.30

स ददर्शान्तरन् तस्य विरूपाक्षस्य वानरः ॥ततो न्यपातयत्क्रोधाच्छङ्खदेशे महातलम् |

That monkey saw an opportunity to strike that Virupaksha. Then, with anger, Sugreeva brought down another violent slap on his temple-bone.

saH vaanaraH = that monkey; dadarsha = saw; antaram = an opportunity; tasya viruupaakShasya = (to strike) that Virupaksha; tataH = then; krodhaat = with anger; paatayat- (Sugreeva) brought down; anyat = another; mahaatalam = violent slap; shaNkha deshe = on his temple-bone.

---

6.96.31

महेन्द्राशनिकल्पेन तलेनाभिहतः क्षितौ ॥पपात रुधिरक्लिन्नः शोणितन् स समुद्वमन् |
स्रोतोभ्यस्तु विरूपाक्षो जलं रस्रवणादिव ॥

Virupaksha, struck by the blow of that palm, which was like the thunderbolt to the ground, oozing blood profusely from the (nine) apertures* of his body, as water flows from the spring.

31; 32. viruupaakShaH = Virupaksha; abhihataH = struck; talena = by that palm; mahendra ashanikalpena = like the thunderbolt of Indra the lord of celestials; papaata = fell; kShitau = to the ground; rudhira klinnaH = bathing blood; samudgiran = oozing; shoNitam = blood; bahu = profusely; srotobhyaH = from that apertures of his body; jalamiva = as water (flows); prasravaNaat = from the spring.

• Nine apertures of body are two eyes, two nostrils, two ears, mouth, penis and anus.

---

6.96.33

विवृत्तनयनन् क्रोधात्सफेन रुधिराप्लुतम् |
ददृशुस्ते विरूपाक्षन् विरूपाक्षतरन् कृतम् ॥

The monkeys saw Virupaksha, bathed in foaming blood, with his eyes rolling through anger and as such rendered all the more deformed.*

te = the monkeys; dadR^ishuH = saw; viruupaakSham = Virupaksha; vivR^itta nayanam = with his eyes rolling; krodhaat = through anger; saphenam rudhiaaplutam = bathed in foaming blood; viruupaakShataram kR^itam = and as such rendered all the more deformed.*

• There is a pun here on the word 'Virupaksha' which means one with deformed eyes.

---

6.96.34

स्फुरन्तं परिवर्जन्तं पार्श्वेन रुधिरोक्षितम् |
करुणन् च विनर्दान्तं ददृशुः कपयो रिपुम् ॥

The monkeys saw their enemy, bathed in blood, turning to and from as also throbbing on his sides and roaring piteously.

kapayaH = the monkeys; dadR^ishuH = saw; ripum = the enemy; rudhirokShitam = moistened with blood; parivartanam = turning to and from; sphurantam = as also throbbing; paarshvena = on his sides; vinardantam = and roaring; karuNam = piteously.

---

6.96.35

तथा तु तौ सन्यति सम्प्रयुक्तौ |
तरस्विनौ वानरराक्षसानाम् |
बलार्णवौ सस्वनतुः सभीमं |
महार्णवौ द्वाविव भिन्नवेलौ ॥

Confronting together in the battle-field in that way, those two violent and terrific armies which were extensive as oceans, of monkeys and demons, roared like two large oceans which had burst their bounds.

samprayuktau = confronting together; samyati = in the battle-field; tathaa = in that way; tarasvinau bhiimau = those two violent and terrific; balaarNavau = armies which were extensive as seas; raakShasaanaam = of monkeys and demons; sasvanatushcha = roared; dvau mahaarNavau iva = like two large oceans; bhinna setuu = which had burst their bounds.

---

6.96.36

विनाशितं प्रेक्ष्य विरूपनेत्रं |
महाबलन् तन् हरिपार्थिवेन |
बलन् समस्तन् कपिराक्षसानाम् |
उन्मत्तगङ्गाप्रतिमं बभूव ॥

Beholding that mighty Virupaksha killed by Sugreeva, the army of monkeys and demons together looked like the agitated river of Ganga.

prekShya = beholding tam = that; mahaabalam = mighty; viruupanetram = virupaksha; vinaashitam = killed; haripaarthivena = by Sugreeva; balam = the army; kapiraakShasaanaam = of monkeys and demon; sametam = together; babhuuva = looked; udvR^itta gaN^gaapratimam = like the agitatd river of Ganga.

---

इत्यार्षे स्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे षण्णवतितमः सर्गः

6.97.1

हन्यमाने बले तूर्णमन्योन्यन् ते महामृधे |
सरसीव महाघर्मे सूपक्षीणे बभूवतुः ॥

Being killed by each other in that major battle, those two armies were very much diminished soon, like two lakes in a severe summer.

bale = those two armies; hanyamaane = being killed; anyonyam = by each another; mahaamR^idhe = in that major battle; babhuuvatuH = became; suupakShiiNe = diminished very much; tuurNam = quickly; sarasiiva = like two lakes; (diminishing); mahaagharme = in a severe summer.

---

6.97.2

स्वबलस्य विघातेन विरूपाक्षवधेन च |
बभूव द्विगुणन् क्रुद्धो रावणो राक्षसाधिपः ॥

Ravana the lord of demons got doubly enraged because of the destroyal of his own army and the fall of Virupaksha.

raavaNaH = Ravana; raakShasaadhipaH = the lord of demons; babhuuva = became; dviguNam = doubly; kruddhaH = enraged; ghaatena = because of the destroyal; svabalasya = of his own army; viruupaakShena vadhena = and the fall of Virupaksha.

---

6.97.3

प्रक्षीणन् तु बलं दृष्ट्वा वध्यमानन् वलीमुखैः |
बभूवास्य व्यथा युद्धे प्रेक्ष्य दैवविपर्ययम् ॥

He felt restless to find his own army diminished while being killed by the monkeys and to see the reversal of his fate.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; svabalam = his own army; prakShiiNam = diminished; vadhyamaanam = after having been killed; valiimukhaiH = by the monkeys; yuddhe = in the battle; dR^iShTvaa = and seeing; daivaviparyam = the reversal of his fate; vyathaa = restlessness; babhuuva = came; asya = to him.

---

6.97.4

उवाच च समीपस्थं महोदरमरिन्दमम् |
अस्मिन्काले महाबाहो जयाशा त्वयि मे स्थिता ॥

He spoke to Mahodara, the annihilator of enemies, standing beside him (as follows): "O the long-armed! At this juncture, my hope for victory is centered in you."

uvaacha = (He) spoke; mahodaram = to Mahodara; arimdamam = the annihilator of enemies; samiipastham = who was standing nearby (as follows): mahaabaaho = O the long armed!; asmin kaale = at this juncture; me jayaashaa = my hope for victory; tvayi sthitaa = lies in you.

---

6.97.5

जहि शत्रुचमून् वीर दर्शयाद्य पराक्रमम् |
भर्तृपिण्डस्य कालोअयं निर्वेष्टुन् साधु युध्यताम् ॥

"O the brave demon! Destroy the army of our enemies. Show your prowess now. This is the time to repay the debt of your master (received in the form of sustenance from him). Fight well."

viira = O the brave demon!; jahi = destroy; shatruchamuum = the army of our enemies!; darshaya = show; paraakramam = your prowess; adya = now!; ayam = this; kaalaH = is the time; nirveShTum = to repay the debt; bhartR^ipiN^Dasya = of your master (in the form of subsistence received from him); yudhyataam = fight; saadhu = well.

---

6.97.6

एवमुक्तस्तथेत्युक्त्वा राक्षसेन्द्रं महोदरः |
प्रविवेशारिसेनान् स पतङ्ग इव पावकम् ॥

Hearing the words of Ravana, Mahodara the chief of demons saying "So it be", penetrated into the army of enemies, as a moth rushed into a flame.

evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; mahodaraH = Mahodara; raakShasendraH = the chief of demons; uktvaa = uttering; tathaa iti = "So it be"; pravivesha = entered; taam arisenam = that army of enemies; pataN^gaH iva = as a moth; (rushed into); paavakam = a flame.

---

6.97.7

ततः स कदनन् चक्रे वानराणां महाबलः |
भर्तृवाक्येन तेजस्वी स्वेन वीर्येण चोदितः ॥

Emboldened by the words of his master, that mighty demon, with full of energy, destroyed the monkeys by dint of his own valour.

choditaH = incited; bhartR^ivaakyena = by the words of ihs master; saH mahaabalaH = that mighty demon; tejasvii = with full of energy; kadanam chakre = destroyed; vaanaraaNaam = the monkeys; svena viiryeNa = by dint of his own valour.

---

6.97.8

वानराश्च महासत्त्वः प्रगृह्य विपुलाः शिलाः |
प्रविश्यारिबलं भीमं जघ्नस्ते सर्वराक्षसान् ॥

Taking hold of huge rocks and penetrating the terrific army of enemies, those highly strong monkeys too started killing all the demons.

te = those; mahaasattvaaH = highly strong; vaanaraashcha = monkeys too; parigR^ihya = taking hold of vipulaaH shilaaH = huge rocks; pravishya = and penetrating; bhiimam aribalam = the terrific army of enemies; jaghmuH = killed; sarva raakShasaan = all the demons.

---

6.97.9

महोदरः सुसंक्रुद्धः शरैः काज्ञ्चनभूषणैः |
चिच्चेद पाणिपादोरु वानराणां महाहवे ॥

In that great battle, the highly enraged Mahodara, with his arrows decked in gold, chopped off the hands, feet and thighs of monkeys.

mahaahave = in that great battle; susamkruddhaH = the highly enraged; mahodaraH = Mahodara; sharaiH = with his arrows; kaaNchana bhuuShaNaiH = decked in gold; chichchheda = chopped off; paaNi paadoru = the hands; feet and thighs; vaanaraaNaam = of the monkeys.

---

6.97.10

ततस्ते वानराः सर्वे राक्षसैरर्दिता भृशम् |
दिशो दश द्रुताः केचित्केचित्सुग्रीवमाश्रिताः ॥

Then, among all those monkeys who were tormented by the demons, some ran away into ten directions. Some others sought refuge with Sugreeva.

tataH = then; (among) sarve = all; te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; arditaaH = tormented; bhR^isham = very much; raakShasaiH = by the demons; kechit = some; drutaaH = ran away; dashadishaH = into ten directions; kechit = some; aashritaaH = sought refuge; sugriivam = with Sugreeva.

---

6.97.11

प्रभग्नान् समरे दृष्ट्वा वानराणां महाचमूम् |
अभिदुद्राव सुग्रीवो महोदरमनन्तरम् ॥

Seeing the large army of monkeys defeated in the battle, Sugreeva rushed towards Mahodara who was immediately close to him.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; mahaabalam = the large army; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; prabhagnam = being defeated; samare = in battle; sugreevaH = Sugreeva; abhidudraava = rushed towards; mahodaram = Mahodara; rushed towards; mahodaram = Mahodara; anantaram = who was immediately close to him.

---

6.97.12

प्रगृह्य विपुलान् घोरां महीधर समान् शिलाम् |
चिक्षेप च महातेजास्तद्वधाय हरीश्वरः ॥

Seizing hold of a large and terrific rock, which looked like a mountain, Sugreeva who was endowed with a great energy, hurled it with an aim to kill the demon.

pragR^ihya = seizing old of; shilaam = a rock; ghoraam = which was terrific; vipulaam = large; mahiidhara samaam = and equal in size to a mountain; hariishvaraH = Sugreeva; mahaatejaaH = who was endowed with a great energy; chikShepa = hurled it; tadvadhaaya = for killing him.

---

6.97.13

तामापतन्तीन् सहसा शिलान् दृष्ट्वा महोदरः |
असम्भ्रान्तस्ततो बाणैर्निर्बिभेद दुरासदाम् ॥

Seeing that rock falling suddenly, Mahodara, then unagitated, tore it with his arrows, though it was difficult to approach.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taam shilaam = that rock; aapatantiim = falling; sahasaa = suddenly; mahodaraH = Mahodara; tataH = then; asambhraantaH = unagtated; nirbibheda = tore it; baaNaiH = with his arrows; duraasadaam = though it was difficult to approach.

---

6.97.14

रक्षसा तेन बाणौघैर्निकृत्ता सा सहस्रधा |
निपपात शिलाभूमौ गृध्रचक्रमिवाकुलम् ॥

That rock, broken to a thousand pieces by that demon with a multitude of his arrows, forthwith fell down on earth, like a flock of frightened vultures.

saa = that rock; nikR^ittaa = broken; sahasradhaa = to a thousand pieces; tena rakShasaa = by that demon; baaNaughaiH = with a multitude of his arrows; tadaa = forthwith; nipapaata = fell down; bhuumau = on earth; aaknean gR^idhrachakramiva = like a flock of frightened vultures.

---

6.97.15

तान् तु भिन्नान् शिलां दृष्ट्वा सुग्रीवः क्रोधमूर्छितः |
सालमुत्पाट्य चिक्षेप रक्षसे रणमूर्धनि ॥

Filled with rage on seeing that rock broken and uprooting a Sala tree, Sugreeva hurled it at his enemy and Mahodara chopped it off into many pieces.

krodhamurchchhitaH = filled with rage; dR^iShTyaa = on seeing; taam shilaam = that rock; bhinnaam = broken; utpaaTya = and uprooting; saalam = a Sala tree; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; chikShepa = hurled it; saH = Mahodara; tam chichchheda = chopped it off naikadhaa = into many pieces.

---

6.97.16

शरैश्च विददारैनन् शूरः परपुरञ्जयः |
स ददर्श ततः क्रुद्धः परिघं पतितं भुवि ॥

The valiant Mahodara, who was the tormentator of hostile forces, lacerated Sugreeva with his arrows. That enraged Sugreeva then saw an iron rod on the ground.

shuuraH = the valiant Mahodara; parabalaardanaH = who torments hostile forces; vidadaara = lacerated; enam = Sugreeva; sharaiH = with his arrows; saH kruddhaH = that enraged Sugreeva; tataH = then; dadarsha = saw; parigham = an iron rod; patitam = fallen; bhuvi = on the ground.

---

6.97.17

आविध्य तु स तन् दीप्तं परिघं तस्य दर्शयन् |
परिघाग्रेण वेगेन जघानास्य हयोत्तमान् ॥

Swinging that flashing iron rod and showing it to him, Sugreeva killed the excellent horses of Mahodara with that iron rod of terrible speed.

aavidhya = Swinging; tam diiptam parigham = that flashing iron rod; darshayan = and showing it; tasya = to him; saH = Sugreeva; jaghaana = killed; asya hayottamaan = the excellent horses of Mahodara; parigheNa = with that iron rod; ugravegena = of terrible speed.

---

6.97.18

तस्माद्धतहयाद्वीरः सोअवप्लुत्य महारथात् |
गदान् जग्राह सङ्क्रुद्धो राक्षसोअथ महोदरः ॥

Jumping down from that huge chariot, whose horses had been killed, that valiant Mahodara the demon, thereupon seized hold of a mace with anger.

avaplutya = jumping down; tasmaat mahaarathaat = from that huge chariot; hatahayaat = whose horses had been killed; saH viiraH = that valiant; mahodaraH = mahodara; raakShasaH = the demon; atha = thereupon; jagraaha = seized hold; gadaam = of a mace; kruddhaH = with anger.

---

6.97.19

गदापरिघहस्तौ तौ युधि वीरौ समीयतुः |
नर्दन्तौ गोवृषप्रख्यौ घनाविव सविद्युतौ ॥

With a mace and an iron road respectively in their hands and roaring like two bulls and resembling like two clouds charged with lightning, those two heroes closed in for a battle.

gadaa parigha hastau = with a mace and an iron hand respectively in their hands; nardantau = and roaring; govR^iSha prakhyau = like two bulls; ghanaaviva = and resembling two clouds; savidyutau = charged with lightning; tau viirau = those two heroes; samiiyatuH = closed in; yudhi = for a battle.

---

97.6.20

ततः क्रुद्धो गदां तस्य चिक्षेप रजनीचरः |
ज्वलन्तीं भास्कराभासां सुग्रीवाय महोदरः ॥

Mahodara the demon was angry with Sgureeva and thereupon hurled his blazing mace, which shone like the sun, on Sugreeva.

mahodaraH = Mahodara; rajaniicharaH = the demon; kruddhaH = was angry; tasya = with Sgureeva; tataH = and thereupon; chikShepa = hurled; jvalantiim gadaam = a blazing to mace; bhaskraabhaasaam = wich sone like the sun; sugroovaaya = on Sugreeva.

---

6.97.21

गदां तां सुमहाघोरामापतन्तीं महाबलः |
सुग्रीवो रोषताम्राक्षः समुद्यम्य महाहवे ॥आजघान गदान् तस्य परिघेण हरीश्वरः |
पपात स गदोद्भिन्नः परिघस्तस्य भूतले ॥

Seeing that highly terrible mace, falling on him in that great battle, the mighty Sugreeva, the King of monkeys, was enraged with red eyes and struck that mace, by lifting up the iron rod. That iron rod broke off and fell on the ground.

21; 22. taam sumahaaghoraam gadaam = (Seeing) that highly terrific mace; aapatantiim = falling (on him); mahaahave = in that great battle; mahaabalah = the mighty; sugiivaH = Sugreeva; hariishvaraH = the king of monkeys; roShataamraakShaH = was enraged with red eyes; aajaghaana = and struck; tasya gadaam = his mace; parigheNa samudyamya = lifting up the iron rod; tasya parighaH = that iron rod; gadodbhinnaH = broke off; papaata = and fell; bhuutale = on the floor.

---

6.97.23

ततो जग्राह तेजस्वी सुग्रीवो वसुधातलात् |
आयसं मुसलन् घोरन् सर्वतो हेमभूषितम् ॥

Thereupon, the spirited Sugreeva took hold of a formidable steel club, entirely decked with gold, from the earth-surface.

tataH = thereupon; tejasvii = the spirited; sugriiivaH = Sugreeva; jagraaha = took hold; ghoram aayasam musalam = of a formidable steel club; sarvatah hema bhuuShitam = entirely decked with gold; vasudhaatalaat = from the earth-surface.

---

6.97.24

स तमुद्यम्य चिक्षेप सोऽप्यस्य प्राक्षिपद्गदाम् |
भिन्नावन्योन्यमासाद्य पेततुस्तौ महीतले ॥

Lifting that steel club, Sugreeva hurled it. Mahodara too hurled another mace on him. Those two weapons, clashing each other, broke and fell on the floor.

udyamya = lifting; tam = that steel club; saH = Sugreeva; chikShepa = hurled (it); saH.api = Mahodara too; praakShipat = hurled; gadaam = (another) mace; asya = on him; tau = those two weapons; anyonyam aasaadya = clashing each other; bhinnau = were broken; petatuH = and fell; mahiitale = on the floor.

---

6.97.25

ततो भिन्नप्रहरणौ मुष्टिभ्यान् तौ समीयतुः |
तेजो बलसमाविष्टौ दीप्ताविव हुताशनौ ॥

As all their weapons were broken, those two warriors, who were endowed with spirit and strength, resembling two blazing fires, started contending with fists.

bhinna praharaNau = with their weapons broken; tau = the two warriors; tejobala samaaviShTaa = who were endowed with spirit and strength; diiptau hutaashanau iva = resembling two blazing fires; samiiyatau = contended; muShTibhyaam = with their fists.

---

6.97.26

जघ्नतुस्तौ तदान्योन्यं नेदतुश्च पुनः पुनः |
तलैश्चान्योन्यमाहत्य पेततुर्धरणीतले ॥

Roaring again and again, those two warriors then banged each other. Slapping each other with their palms, they rolled on the earth's surface.

punaH punaH = time and again; nadantau = roaring; tau = those two warriors; tadaa = then; jaghnatuH = banged; tadaa = then; jaghnatuH = banged; anyonyam = each other; aahatya = slapping anyonyam = each other; talaiH = with their palms; petatuH = (they) rolled; mahiitale = on the earth's surface.

---

6.97.27

उत्पेततुस्ततस्तूर्णन् जघ्नतुश् च परस्परम् |
भुजैश्चिक्षेपतुर्वीरावन्योन्यमपराजितौ ॥

They raised quickly on their feet and then began to strike each other. Remaining unyielded, the two heroes pushed each other on their shoulders.

utpetatuH = they raised; tuurNam = quickly; tadaa = and then; jaghnatuH = began to strike; parasparam = each other; aparaajitaH = remaining unyielded; viirau = the two heroes; chikShipatuH = pushed; anyonyam = each other; bhujaiH = on their shoulders.

---

6.97.28

जग्मुतुस्तौ श्रमं वीरौ बाहुयुद्धे पांतपौ |
जहार च तदा खग्डमदूरपरिवर्तिनम् ॥राक्षसश्चर्मणा सार्धं महावेगो महोदरः |

Those two heroes, the annihilators their enemies, felt exhausted in the course of their wrestling. Then the highly fast Mahodara the demon took hold of a sword and a shield, lying not very far.

tau viirau = those two heroes; paramtapau = the annihilators of their enemies; jagmatuH shramam = felt exhausted; baahuyuddhe = in the course of their wrestling; tadaa = then; mahaavegaH = the highly fast; mahodaraH = Mahodara; raakShasaH = the demon; jahaara = took; khaDgam = a sword; charmaNaasaardham = along with a shield; aduuraparivartinam = lying not very far.

---

6.97.29

तथैव च महाखड्गन् चर्मणा पतितन् सह ॥जग्राह वानरश्रेष्ठः सुग्रीवो वेगवत्तरः |

In the same way, the highly swift Sugreeva the foremost of monkeys took hold of a large sword together with a shield, lying there.

tathaiva = in the same way; vegavattaraH = the highly swift; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; vaanara shreShThaH = the foremost of monkeys; jagraaha = took hold; mahaakhaDgam = of a large sword; charmaNaa saha = along with a shield; tatitam = lying (there).

---

6.97.30

तौ तु रोषपरीताङ्गौ नर्दन्तावभ्यधावताम् ॥उद्यतासी रणे हृष्टौ युधि शस्त्रविशारदौ |

Thereupon, those two warriors, who were skilled in the use of weaponry in the battle-field and whose limbs were seized with anger, galloped forward, roaring with joy, with their swords upraised.

tataH = thereupon; (those two warriors) shastra vishaaradau = who were skilled in the use of weaponry; raNe = in the battle-field; roShapariitaaN^gau = and whose limbs were seized with aner; abhyadhaavataam = galloped forward; nadantau = roaring; hR^iShTau = with joy; udyataasii = with their swords upraised.

---

6.97.31

दक्षिणं मण्डलन् चोभौ तौ तूर्णन् सम्परीयतुः ॥अन्योन्यमभिसङ्क्रुद्धौ जये प्रणिहितावुभौ |

With their thoughts concentrated on one point of victory, both the warriors were enraged with each other and performed circumambulations form left to right, very quickly.

praNihitau = with their thoughts concentrated on one point; jaye = of victory; ubhau = both of them; abhisamkruddhau = were enraged with; anyonyam = each other; sampariiyatuH = and performed; dakShiNam maN^Dalam = circumambulations from left to right; sutuurNam = very quickly.

---

6.97.32

स तु शूरो महावेगो वीर्यश्लाघी महोदरः ॥महाचर्मणि तन् खड्गं पातयामास दुर्मतिः |

That valiant and evil-minded Mahodara, who was boasting of his own prowess, let fall with very high speed, that sword on the heavy shield of Sugreeva.

saH shuuraH durmatiH mahodaraH = that valiat and evil-minded Mahodara; viiryashlaaghii = who was boasting of his own prowess; mahaavegaH = with very high speed; paatayaamaasa = let fall; tam = that; khaD^gam = sword; mahaacharmaNi = on the heavy shield (of Sugreeva).

---

6.97.33

लग्नमुत्कर्षतः खड्गन् खड्गेन कपिकुञ्जरः ॥जहार सशिरस्त्राणन् कुण्डलोपहितन् शिरः |

Even while Mahodara was extracting his sword which had got struck in the shield, Sugreeva severed with his own sword, Mahodara's head, which was adorned with ear-rings and helmet.

utkarShataH = even while Mahodara was extracting; khaD^gam = his sword; lagnam = which had got struck in the shield; kapikuN^jaraH = Sugreeva; jahaara = severed; khaD^gena = with his own sword; shiraH mahodara's head; kuN^Dalopagatam = which was adorned with ear-rings; sashirastraaNam = and helmet.

---

6.97.34

निकृत्तशिरसस्तस्य पतितस्य महीतले ॥तद्बलन् राक्षसेन्द्रस्य दृष्ट्वा तत्र न तिष्ठति |

While Mahodara, with his head chopped off, was falling on the ground, Ravana's army, on seeing it, could no longer be seen on the battle-field.

tasa = (While) Mahodara; nikR^ittshiraH = with his head chopped off; patitasya = was falling; mahiitale = on the ground; raakShasendrasya = Ravana's balam = army; dR^iShTya = on seeing; tat = it; na dR^ishyate = could no longer be seen; tatra = there.

---

6.97.35

हत्वा तन् वानरैः सार्धं ननाद मुदितो हरिः ॥चुक्रोध च दशग्रीवो बभौ हृष्टश्च राघवः |

Having killed Mahodara, Sugreeva made a rejoicing roar with his monkeys. Ravana was enraged. Rama looked rejoicing.

hatvaa = having killed; tam = Mahodara; hariH = Sugreeva; nanaada muditaH = made a rejoicing roar; vaanaraiH saardham = with his monkeys; dashagriivaH = Ravana; chukrodha cha = was enraged; raaghavashcha = Rama; babhau hR^iShTaH = looked rejoicing.

---

6.97.36

विषण्णवदनाः सर्वे राक्षसा दीनचेतसः ॥विद्रवन्ति ततः सर्वे भयवित्रस्तचेतसः |

With their faces looking low-spirited all the demons felt dejected. With their minds stricken with fear, all of them ran away from the battle-field.

viShaNNa vadanaah = with their faces looking low-spirited; sarve raakShasaaH = all the demons; diinachetasaH = felt dejected; bhayavitrasta chetasaH = with their minds stricken with fear; sarve = all of them; vidravanti = ran away; tataH = from the battle-field.

---

6.97.37

महोदरं तं विनिपात्य भूमौ |
महागिरेः कीर्णमिवैकदेशम् |
सूर्यात्मजस्तत्र रराज लक्ष्म्या |
सूर्यः स्वतेजोभिरिवाप्रधृष्यः ॥

Having thrown down to the ground that Mahodara, looking like a part of a huge mountain lying shattered the invincible Sugreeva shone in glory in the battle-field like the sun shines with its rays.

vinipaatya = having thrown down; bhuumau = to the ground; tam mahodaram = that Mahodara; ekadesham iva = looking like a part; mahaagireH = of a huge mountain; kiirNam lying shattered; apradhR^iShyaH = the invincible; suuryaatmajaH = Sugreeva; raraaja = shone; lakShmyaa = in glory; tatra = there; suuryaH iva = like the sun; svatejobhiH = shines with its rays.

---

6.97.38

अथ विजयमवाप्य वानरेन्द्रः |
समरमुखे सुरसिद्धयक्षसंघैः |
अवनितलगतैश्च भूतसंघै |
र्हरुषसमाकुलितैर्निरीक्ष्यमाणः ॥

Having attained victory in the battle-front, Sugreeva then continued to be looked at by the multitude of gods, Siddhas (a class of demigods who are endowed with mystic powers) and Yakshas (another class of demigods attending on Kubera, the god of riches) as also a host of beings standing on the earth's surface who were all overwhelmed with joy.

aavaapya = having attained; vijayam = victory; samaramukhe = in the battle-front; vaanarendraH = Sugreeva; atha = then; niriikShyamaaNah = continued to be looked at; surasiddhe yakShasamghaiH = by the multitude of gods; Siddhas (a class of demi-gods who are endowed with mystic powers) and Yakshas (another class of demi-gods attending upon Kubera; the god of riches) bhuutasamghaiH cha = as also a multitude of beings; avanitalagaiH = standing on the earth's surface; haruShasamaakulitaiH = who were all overwhelmed with joy.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये सप्तनवतितमः सर्गः

6.98.1

महोदरे तु निहते महापार्श्वो महाबलः |
सुग्रीवेण समीक्ष्याथ क्रोधात्संरक्तलोचनः ॥अङ्गदस्य चमूं भीमान् क्षोभयामास सायकैः |

Seeing Mahodara killed by Sugreeva, the mighty Mahaparsva for his part with his red-blood eyes through anger, forthwith stirred up the terrific army of Angada with his arrows.

samiikShya = seeing; mahodara = Mahodara; nihate = killed; sugriiveNa = by Sugreeva; mahaabalaH = the mighty; mahaapaarshvaH = Mahaparshva; krodha samrakta lochanaH = with his red-blood eyes in anger; atha = then; kShobhayaamaasa = stirred up; bhiimaam = the terrific; chamuum = army; aN^gadasya = of Angada; maargaNaiH = with his arrows.

---

6.98.2

स वानराणां मुख्यानामुत्तमाङ्गानि सर्वशः ॥पातयामास कायेभ्यः फलन् वृन्तादिवानिलः |

That demon struck down the heads of monkey-chiefs from their trunks, as wind would throw down a fruit from its stalk.

saH raakShasaH = that demon; paatayaamaasa = struck down; uttamaaNgaani = the heads; mukhyaanaam vaanaraaNaam = of monkey-chiefs; kaayebhyaH = from their trunks; anilaH iva = as wind (would); phalam = (throw down) a fruit; vR^intaat = from its stalk.

---

6.98.3

केषान् चिदिषुभिर्बाहून्स्कन्धांश्चिछेद राक्षसः ॥वानराणान् सुसङ्क्रुद्धः पार्श्वन् केषां व्यदारयत् |

Moreover, that demon very quickly chopped off the arms of some monkeys with his arrows and struck down the region of the ribs of others.

atha = Moreover; susamrabdhaH = very quickly; saH raakShasaH = that demon; chichchheda = chopped off; baahuun = the arms; keShaamchit vaanaraaNaam = of some monkeys; iShubhiH = with his arrows; aakShipat = and struck down; paarshvam = the region of the ribs; keShaam chit = of others.

---

6.98.4

तेअर्दिता बाणवर्षेण महापार्श्वेन वानराः ॥विषादविमुखाः सर्वे बभूवुर्गतचेतसः |

Tormented by the flight of arrows of Mahaparshva, all those monkeys were downcast with despair and lost heart.

aarditaaH = tormented; baaNavegena = by the flight of arrows; mahaapaarshvena = by Mahaparsva; sarve = all; te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; viShaada vimukhaaH = were downcast with despair; babhuuvuH = and became; gatachetasaH = bereft of their senses.

---

6.98.5

निरीक्ष्य बलमुद्विग्नमङ्गदो राक्षसार्दितम् ॥वेगन् चक्रे महाबाहुः समुद्र इव पर्वणि |

Seeing his army depressed on being tormented by the demon, Angada who was endowed with a great impetuosity, exhibited his tempo like an ocean on full-moon days.

nishamya = hearing; balam = his army; udvignam = depressed; raakShasaarditam = on being tormented by the demon; aN^gadaH = Angada; mahaavegaH = who was endowed with a great impetuosity; vegam chakre = exhibited his tempo; samudraH iva = like an ocean; parvasu = on full-moon days.

---

6.98.6

आयसं परिघन् गृह्य सूर्यरश्मिसमप्रभम् ॥समरे वानरश्रेष्ठो महापार्श्वे न्यपातयत् |

Taking hold of a steel rod, with its radiance equal to that of the sun, hurled it on Mahaparshva in that combat.

gR^ihya = taking hold; aayasam parigham = of a steel rod; suurya rashmisama prabham = with its radiance equal to that of the sun; myapaatayat = hurled it; mahaapaarshve = on Mahaparsva; samare = in that combat.

---

6.98.7

स तु तेन प्रहारेण महापार्श्वो विचेतनः ॥ससूतः स्यन्दनात्तस्माद्विसन्ज्ञः प्रापतद्भुवि |

By that blow, that Mahaparsva dropped senseless and unconscious on the ground from his chariot along with is charioteer

tena = prahaareNa = by that blow; saH mahaapaarshvaH = that Mahaparsva; apata vichetanaH visajJNaH = dropped senseless and unconscious; bhuvi = on the ground; tasmaat syandanaat = from that chariot; sasuutaH = along with his charioteer.

---

6.98.8

यस्यर्क्षराजस्तु तेजस्वी नीलाज्ञनचयोपमः ॥निष्पत्य सुमहावीर्यः स्वाद्यूथान्मेघसंनिभात् |
प्रगृह्य गिरिशृङ्गाभान् क्रुद्धः स विपुलान् शिलाम् ॥अश्वाञ्जघान तरसा स्यन्दनन् च बभञ्ज तम् |

The energetic Jambavan, looking like a heap of black collyrium, who was exceedingly powerful, battalion which resembled a black cloud a mountain-peak, killed his horses with his strength and broke that chariot too.

8; 9. R^ikSharaajaH = Jambavan; tejasvii = the energetic bear; niilaaN^ganachayopamaH = looking like a heap of black collyrium; sumahaaviiryaH = who was exceedingly powerful; kruddhaH = was enraged; niShpatya = and rushing forward; svaynnuthaat = from his battalion; meghasamnibhaat = which resembled a black cloud; pragR^ihya = and seizing hold; vipulaam shilaam = huge rock; girishR^iN^gaabhaam = resembling a mountain-peak; jaghaana = killed; tasya ashvaan = his horses; tarasaa = with his strength; babhaN^ja = and broke; tam syandanamcha = that chariot too.

---

6.98.10

मुहूर्ताल्लब्धसन्ज्ञस्तु महापार्श्वो महाबलः ॥अङ्गदं बहुभिर्बाणैर्भूयस्तं प्रत्यविध्यत |

Regaining his consciousness within a while, the mighty Mahaparshva again struck Angada with his many arrows.

mahaabalaH = the mighty; mahaapaarshvaH = Mahaparsva; muhuurtaat = within a while; labdha samjJNaH = regained his consciousness; bhuuyaH = again; pratyavidhyata = struck; tam aN^gadam = that Angada; bahubhiH baaNaiH = with a multiple of his arrows.

---

6.98.11

जाम्बवन्तन् त्रिभिर्बाणैराजघान स्तनान्तरे ॥ऋक्षराजन् गवाक्षं च जघान बहुभिः शरैः |

He struck Jambavan, the king of bears with three arrows in his chest and struck Gavaksha too with many arrows.

aajaghaana = (He) stuck; jaambavantam = Jambavan; R^ikSharaajam = the king of bears; tribhiH baaNaiH = with three arrows; stanaantare = in his chest; jaghaana = and struck; gavaakShamcha = Gavanksha too; bahubhiH sharaiH = with many arrows.

---

6.98.12

गवाक्षन् जाम्बवन्तं च स दृष्ट्वा शरपीडितौ ॥जग्राह परिघन् घोरमङ्गदः क्रोधमूर्छितः |

Seeing Gavaksha and Jambavan tormented by the arrows, that Angada was infatuated with anger and seized hold of a terrific iron rod.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; gavaakSham = Gavaksha; jaambavantam cha = and Jambavan; sharapiiDitau = tormented by the arrows; saH aN^gadaH = that Angada; krodhamuurchhitaH = infatuated with anger; jagraaha = seized hold; ghoram parigham = of a terrific iron rod.

---

6.98.13

तस्याङ्गदः प्रकुपितो राक्षसस्य तमायसं ॥दूरस्थितस्य परिघन् रविरश्मिसमप्रभम् |
द्वाभ्यां भुजाभ्यान् सङ्गृह्य भ्रामयित्वा च वेगवान् ॥महापार्श्वाय चिक्षेप वधार्थन् वालिनः सुतः |

Firmly holding that iron rod, which shone like the rays of the sun, with both hands and turning it around with force, Angada son of Vali, his eyes red with anger, hurled it on that Mahaparshva the demon, who stood at a distance, with an intention to kill him.

13; 14. samgR^ihya = holding; tam parigham = that iron rod; ravirashmi samaprabham = with a radiance resembling that of sun's rays; dvaabhyaam bhujaabhyaam = with his both hands; aN^gadaH = Angada; vaalinaH sutaH = the son of Vali; saroShaakShaH = with his eyes filled with anger; bhraamayitvaacha = turning it around; vegavat = with force; chikShepa = hurled it; tasya mahaapaarshvasya raakShasasya = on that Mahaparsva the demon; duurasthitasya = who stood at a distance; vadhaartham = to kill him.

---

6.98.15

स तु क्षिप्तो बलवता परिघस्तस्य रक्षसः ॥धनुश्च सशरन् हस्ताच्छिरस्त्रन् चाप्यपातयत् |

Hurled by the mighty Angada, that iron rod for its part, knocked the bow with the arrow fitted to it, from the demon's hand and also his helmet.

kShiptaH = hurled; balavataa = by the mighty Angada; saH parighaH = that iron rod for its part; paatayat = knocked; dhanushcha = the bow; sasharam = with the arrow fitted to it; hastaat = from the hand; tasya rakShasaH = of that demon; shirastraaNam cha = and also his helmet.

---

6.98.16

तन् समासाद्य वेगेन वालिपुत्रः प्रतापवान् ॥तलेनाभ्यहनत्क्रुद्धः कर्णमूले सकुण्डले |

Approaching him with speed and with anger, the valiant Angada slapped him on the temple (root of the ear), shining with an ear-ring.

samaasaadya = approaching; tam = him; vegena = with speed; kruddhaH = and with anger; prataapavaan = the valiant; vaaliputraH = Angada; talena abhyahanan = slapped him; kraNamuule = on the temple (root of the ear); sakuN^Dale = shining with an ear-ring.

---

6.98.17

स तु क्रुद्धो महावेगो महापार्श्वो महाद्युतिः ॥करेणैकेन जग्राह सुमहान्तं परश्वधम् |

Enraged as he was, that Mahaparsva for his part, who was endowed with a great swiftness and enormous splendour, seized hold of a huge axe in one hand.

kruddhaH = enraged as he was; saH mahaapaarshva = that Mahaparshva for his part; mahaavegaH = who was endowed with a great swiftness; mahaadyutiH = and enormous splendour; jagraaha = seized hold; sumahaantam parashvadham = of a huge axe; ekena kareNa = in one hand.

---

6.98.18

तन् तैलधौतन् विमलं शैलसारमयं दृढम् ॥राक्षसः परमक्रुद्धो वालिपुत्रे न्यपातयत् |

Extremely enraged, the demon hurled that stainless and strong axe, which had been washed in oil and which was made of steel, on Angada.

parama kruddhaH = extremely enraged; raakShasaH = the demon; nyapaatayat = hurled; vimalam = that stainless; dR^iDham = and strong; tam = axe; taila dhautam = which had been washed in oil; shailasaaramayan = and which was made of steel ; vaaliputre = on Angada.

---

6.98.19

तेन वामान्सफलके भृशं प्रत्यवपातितम् ॥अङ्गदो मोक्षयामास सरोषः स परश्वधम् |

Full of anger, that Angada evaded that axe, which had been aimed by him mostly at his left shoulder-bone.

saroShaH = full of anger; saH aN^gadaH = that Angada; mokShayaamaasa = evaded; saH parashvadham = that axe; pratyava paatitam = which had been aimed; tena = by him; bhR^iham = mostly; which had been aimed; tena = by him; bhR^isham = mostly; vaamaamsaphalake = at his left shoulder-bone.

---

6.98.20

स वीरो वज्रसङ्काशमङ्गदो मुष्टिमात्मनः ॥सन्वर्तयन्सुसङ्क्रुद्धः पितुस्तुल्यपराक्रमः |

That valiant Angada, with his prowess equal to that of his father, was quite enraged and firmly tightened his fist resembling a thunder-bolt.

saH viiraH aN^gadaH = that valiant Angada; pitR^itulya paraakramaH = with his prowess equal to that of his father; susamkruddhah = was quite enraged; samvartayaamaasa = and firmly tightened; aatmanaH muShTim = his fist; vajrasamkaasham = resembling a thunderbolt.

---

6.98.21

राक्षसस्य स्तनाभ्याशे मर्मज्ञो हृदयं प्रति ॥इन्द्राशनिसमस्पर्शन् स मुष्टिं विन्यपातयत् |

Knowing the vital parts of the body, Angada pounced his fist, which invaded like a thunderbolt, on the boson of the demon, in the vicinity of his breasts.

marmajJNaH = knowing the vital parts of the body; saH = Angada; vinyapaatayat = pounced; aatmanaH muSTim = his fist; indraashani sama sparsham = which invaded like a thunderbolt; hR^idayam prati = on the bosom; raakShasasya = of the demon; stanaabhyaashe = in the vicinity of his breasts.

---

6.98.22

तेन तस्य निपातेन राक्षसस्य महामृधे ॥पफाल हृदयन् चाशु स पपात हतो भुवि |

With the blow of that fist in that great combat, the fleshy part of his heart was blasted and he fell dead on the ground.

tena nipaatena = with the blow; tasya = of that fist; mahaamR^idhe = in that great battle; hR^idayam = the fleshy part of his heart; paphaala = was blasted; saH = he; papaata = fell; hataH = dead; bhuvi = on the ground.

---

6.98.23

तस्मिन्निपतिते भूमौ तत्सैन्यन् सम्प्रचुक्षुभे ॥अभवच्च महान्क्रोधः समरे रावणस्य तु |

When Mahaparshva fell dead on the ground, his army got confused. A mammoth anger arose in Ravana.

tasmin vinihate = when he fell dead; bhuumau = on the ground; tat = that; sainyam = army; samprachukShubhe = got confused; mahaan = a mammoth; krodhaH = anger; abhavat = arose; raavaNasya = in Ravana.

---

6.98.24

वानराणां प्रहृष्टानां सिंहनादः सुपुष्कलः ॥स्फोटयन्निव शब्देन लङ्कां साट्टालगोपुराम् |
सहेन्द्रेणेव देवानां नादः समभवन्महान् ॥

That highly profound lion's roar of the rejoiced monkeys, by its noise, was well like the loud sound of the gods along with Indra the lord celestials, nay, by its vibrations breaking asunder as it were the City of Lanka with its attics and town-gates.

24; 25. supuShkalaH = that highly profound; simhanaadaH = lion's roar; prahR^iShTaanaam vaanaraaNaam = of the rejoiced monkeys; shabdena = by its sound; samabhavat = was well; mahaan naadaH iva = like the loud sound; devaanaam = of the gods; sahendreNa = along with Indra the lord of celestials; shabdena = by the sound; sphoTayanniva = as though breaking asunder; laN^kaam = the City of Lanka; saaTTaalagopuraam = with its atties and town-gates.

---

6.98.26

अथेन्द्रशत्रुस्त्रिदशालयानां |
वनौकसां चव महाप्रणादम् |
श्रुत्वा सरोषं युद्दि राक्षसेन्द्रः |
पुनश्च युद्धाभिमुखोऽवतस्थे ॥

Hearing the loud noise of monkeys, as also of the celestials in the battle-field, the enraged Ravana the adversary of Indra, then stood prepared for a battle again.

shrutvaa = hearing; mahaapraNaadam = the loud noise; vanaukasaamchaiva = of monkeys as also; tridashaalayaanaam = of the celestials; yudhi = in the battle-field; raakShasendraH = Ravana; indrashatruH = the adversary of Indra the lord of celestials; atha = then; avatasthe = stood; yuddhaabhimukhe = prepared for a battle; punashcha = again; saroSham = with anger.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे अष्टनवतितमः सर्गः

6.99.1

महोदरमहापार्श्वौ हतौ दृष्ट्वा तु राक्षसौ |
तस्मिंश्च निहते वीरे विरूपाक्षे महाबले ॥आविवेश महान्क्रोधो रावणन् तु महामृधे |
सूतन् सञ्चोदयामास वाक्यन् चेदमुवाच ह ॥

Seeing Mahodara and Mahaparshva the demons having been killed, and that valiant and mighty Virupaksha struck down in that great battle, a tremendous anger took possession of Ravana. He urged on his charioteer and addressed to him the following words:

1; 2. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; mahodara mahaapaarshvau = Mahodara and Mahaparshva; raakShasau = the demons; hatau = having been killed; tasmin viire = and that valiant; mahaabale = as also the mighty; viruupaaShe = Virupaksha; nihate = killed; mahaamR^idhe = in that great battle; mahaan krodhaH = a tremendous anger; aavivesha = took possession; raavaNam = of Ravana; aavivesha = took possession; raavaNam = of Ravana; samchodayaamaasa = (He) urged; suutam = on his charioteer; uvaacha ha = and addressed; idam vaakyam = the following words:

---

6.99.3

निहतानाममात्यानान् रुद्धस्य नगरस्य च |
दुःखमेषोअपनेष्यामि हत्वा तौ रामलक्ष्मणौ ॥

"Killing those two princes, Rama and Lakshmana, I will remove surely the sorrow caused to me on account of the ministers who have been killed and the city which has been laid siege to (by the monkeys)."

apaneShyaamyeva surely; I will remove; duHkham = the sorrow; (caused to me); nihataanaam amaatyaanaam = on account of the ministers who have been killed; ruddhasya nagarasyacha = and the city which has been laid seize to (by the monkeys); hatvaa = killing; tau = those two princes; raama lakShmanau = Rama and Lakshmana.

---

6.99.4

रामवृक्षन् रणे हन्मि सीतापुष्पफलप्रदम् |
प्रशाखा यस्य सुग्रीवो जाम्बवान्कुमुदो नलः ॥स दिशो दश घोषेण रथस्यातिरथो महान् |
नादयन्प्रययौ तूर्णन् राघवन् चाभ्यवर्तत ॥

"In the battle, I will cut down the tree in the shape of Rama, which is going to yield fruit through its flower in the form of Seetha, whose principal branches are Sugreeva, Jambavan, Kumuda, Nala, Dvivida, Mainda, Angada, Gandhamadana, Hanuma, Sushena and all the chiefs of monkey-warriors."

4; 5. raNe = in the battle; hanmi = I will cut down; raama vR^ikSham = the tree in the shape of Rama; siitaapuShpaphalapradam = which is going to yield fruit through its flower in the form of Seetha; yasya prashaakhaaH = whose principal branches are; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; jaambavaan = Jambavan; kumudaH = Kumuda; nalaH = Nala; dvividai shchaiva = Dvivida; maindashcha = Mainda; aN^gadaH = Angada; gandhamaaanaH = Gandhamadana; hanumaamshcha = Hanuma; suSheNashcha = Sushena; sarve hariyuuthapaashcha = and all the chiefs of monkey-warriors.

---

6.99.6

पूरिता तेन शब्देन सनदीगिरिकानना |
सञ्चचाल मही सर्वा सवराहमृगद्विपा ॥

Ravana, the mighty and the surpassing Chariot-Warrior, went quickly, making a noise in all the ten directions, with the sound of the chariot, rushing towards Rama.

saH = Ravana; mahaan atirathaH = the mighty and the surpassing chariot-warrior; prayayau = wnet; tuurNam = quickly; naadayan = making a noise; dasha dishaH = in all the ten drections; ghoSheNa = raaghavam abhyadhaavata = rushing towards Rama.

---

6.99.7

तामसन् सुमहाघोरन् चकारास्त्रं सुदारुणम् |
निर्ददाह कपीन्सर्वान्स्ते प्रपेतुः समन्ततः ॥

Filled with that sound, the entire earth, with its rivers, mountains and forests, trembled, throwing lions, antelopes and birds, into fright.

puuritaa = filled; tena shabdena = with that sound; sarvaa mahii = the entire earth; sanadiigirikaananaa = with its rivers; mountains and forests; trasta simhamR^igadvijaa = having frightened lions; antelopes and birds; samchachaala = was trembled.

---

6.99.8

तान्यनीकान्यनेकानि रावणस्य शरोत्तमैः |
दृष्ट्वा भग्नानि शतशो राघवः पर्यवस्थितः ॥

He employed very highly terrific and exceedingly frightful mystic missile called Tamasa, which began to consume all the monkeys, who started falling down on all sides.

chakaara = he employed; sumahaaghoram = very highly terrific; sudaaruNam = and exceedingly frightful; astram = mystic missile; taamasam = called Tamasa; nirdadaaha = which began to consume; sarvaan kapiin = all the monkeys; te = they; prapetuH = fell down; samantataH = on all sides.

---

6.99.9

उत्पपात रजो भूमौ तैर्भग्नै संप्रधावितैः |
न हि तत्सहितुं शेकुर्ब्रह्मणा निर्मितं स्वयम् ॥

Dust began to fly up from the earth, while those frustrated monkeys were fleeing away for they could no longer bear that missile built by Brahma himself.

raja = dust; utpapaata = began to fly up; bhuumau = from the earth; taiH bhagnaiH = while those frustrated monkeys; sampradhaavitaiH = were fleeing away; na shekuH hi = as they could no longer indeed; sahitum = bear; tat = that missile; nirmitam = built; brahmaNaa = by Brahma; svayam = himself.

---

6.99.10

तान्यनीकान्यनेकानि रावणस्य शरोत्तमैः |
दृषःट्वा भग्नानि शतशो राघवः पर्यवस्थितः ॥

Seeing those hundreds of many of his armies shattered by excellent arrows of Ravana, Rama took his stand, ready for the battle.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taani = those; shatashaH = hundreds; anekaani = of many; aniikaani = armies; bhagnaani = shattered; sharottamaiH = by excellent arrows; raavaNasya = of Ravana; raaghavah = Rama; paryavasthitaH = stood ready for the battle.

---

6.99.11

ततो राक्षसशार्दूलो विद्राव्य हरिवाहिनीम् |
स ददर्श ततो रामन् तिष्ठन्तमपराजितम् ॥लक्ष्मणेन सह भ्रात्रा विष्णुना वासवन् यथा |
आलिखन्तमिवाकाशमवष्टभ्य महद्धनुः ॥पद्मपत्रविशालाक्षन् दीर्घबाहुमरिन्दमम् |

Having driven away the army of monkeys, Ravana the foremost among the demons then saw Rama, the annihilator of his enemies, who was endowed with long arms and eyes as wide as lotus petals standing unconquered with his brother Lakshmana-like Indra the lord of celestials is seen with Vishnu, the supreme lord of preservation-holding up his great bow as though scraping the sky.

11; 12. tataH = then; saH = Ravana; raakShasa shaarduulaH = the foremost among the demons; vidraavya = having driven away; harivaahiniim = the army of monkeys; tataH = thereupon; dadarsha = saw; raamam = Rama; lakShmaNena saha = along with Lakshmana; bhraatraa = his brother; vaasavam yathaa = as Indra the lord of celestials; viShNunaa = (is seen) with Vishnu; the supreme lord unconquerable; padmapatravishaalaakSham = having wide eyes like lotus-petals; diirghabaahum = long arms; (Rama); arimdamam = the annihilator of enemies; tiShThantam = stood; avaShTabhya = holding up his great bow; aalikhantam iva = as though scraping; aakaasham = the sky.

---

6.99.13

ततो रामो महातेजाः सौमित्रिसहितो बली ॥वानरांश्च रणे भग्नानापतन्तन् च रावणम् |
समीक्ष्य राघवो हृष्टो मध्ये जग्राह कार्मुकम् ॥

Seeing the disappointed monkeys and Ravana advancing, the mighty Rama who was endowed with a great splendour and accompanied by Lakshmana who were born in Raghu dynasty, then pleasingly seized his bow at the middle.

13; 14. tataH = then; balii = the mighty; raamaH = Rama; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; raaghavaH = who was born in Raghu dynasty; saumitra sahitaH = along with Lakshmana; samiikShya = seeing; bhagnaan = the disappointed; vaanaraan cha = monkeys; raavaNam = and Ravana; aapatantam = whow as advancing quickly towards him; hR^iShTaH = was pleased; jagraaha = and seized; kaarmukam = his bow; madhye = at the middle.

---

6.99.15

विस्फारयितुमारेभे ततः स धनुरुत्तमम् |
महावेगं महानादं निर्भिन्दन्निव मेदिनीम् ॥

Thereupon, Rama began to stretch his excellent bow, which was endowed with great force and sonorous, as though he was breaking the earth asunder.

tataH = thereupon; saH = Rama; aarebhe = began; visphaarayitum = t stretch; uttamam dhanuH = his excellent bow; mahaavegam = which was endowed with a great force; mahaa naadam = and sonorous; nirbhinnanniva = as though breaking asunder; mediniim = the earth.

---

6.99.16

रावणस्य च बाणौघै रामविस्फारितेन च |
शब्देन राक्षसास्तेन पेतुश्च शतशस्तदा ॥

Then, due to that buzzing sound produced by the streams of Ravana's arrows as also by the twang of Rama's bow, those demons fell down in their hundreds.

tadaa = then; tena shabdena = due to that sound; raavaNasya baaNaughaiH = produced by the streams of arrows of Ravana; raama visphaaritena = and due to the stretching activity of Rama's bow; te raakShasaaH = those demons; petuH cha = fell down; shatashaH = in their hundreds.

---

6.99.17

तयोः शरपथं प्राप्य रावणो राजपुत्रयोः |
स बभूव यथा राहुः समीपे शशिसूर्ययोः ॥

That Ravana, coming within the range of arrow-shots of Rama and Lakshmana, resembled Rahu (the demon who is supposed to seize the sun and the moon), standing in the vicinity of the moon and the sun.

saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; praapya = coming within; raajaputrayoH sharapatham = the range of the arrow-shots of Rama and Lakshmana; babhau = shone; raahuH yathaa = like Rahu (the demon who is supposed to seize the sun and the moon) samiipe = standing in the vicinity; shashisuuryayau = of the moona and the sun.

---

6.99.18

तमिच्छन्प्रथमन् योद्धुं लक्ष्मणो निशितैः शरैः |
मुमोच धनुरायम्य शरानग्निशिखोपमान् ॥

Wishing to fight him with his sharp arrows at the earliest, Lakshmana stretching his bow, released his arrows which were like flames of fire.

ichchhan = wishing; yoddhum = to fight; tam = him; nishitaiH sharaiH = with his sharp arrows; prathamam = at the earliest; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; aayamya = stretching; dhanuH = his bow; mumocha = released; sharaan = his arrows; agnishikhopamaan = which were like flames of fire.

---

6.99.19

तान्मुक्तमात्रानाकाशे लक्ष्मणेन धनुष्मता |
बाणान्बाणैर्महातेजा रावणः प्रत्यवारयत् ॥

Ravana of extra ordinary energy prevented those arrows, the moment they were released by Lakshmana, with his arrows, in the sky itself.

raavaNaH = Ravana; mahaatejaaH = of extraordinary energy; pratyavaarayan = prevented; taan = those; baaNaan = arrows; muktamaatraan = the moment they were released; lakShmaNena = by Lakshmana; baaNaiH = with his arrows; aakaashe = in the sky itself.

---

6.99.20

एकमेकेन बाणेन त्रिभिस्त्रीन्दशभिर्दश |
लक्ष्मणस्य प्रचिच्छेद दर्शयन्पाणिलाघवम् ॥

Showing the dexterity of his hand, Ravana split the arrows of Lakshmana one with one, three with three and ten with ten arrows.

darshayan = showing; paaNilaaghavam = the dexterity of his hand; (Ravana) prachichchheda = split; baaNena = the arrows; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmana; ekam ekena = one with one; tribhiH triin = three with three; dashabhiH dasha = and ten with ten arrows.

---

6.99.21

अभ्यतिक्रम्य सौमित्रिन् रावणः समितिञ्जयः |
आससाद ततो रामन् स्थितं शैलमिवाचलम् ॥

Overpassing Lakshmana, Ravana the victorious in battle, approached Rama, who stood like another mountain, in the battle-field.

abhyati kramya = Over-passing; saumitrim = Lakshmana; raavaNaH = Ravana; samitimjayaH = the victorious in battle; aasasaada = approached; raamam = Rama; sthitam = who stood; raNe = in the battle-field; aparam shailam iva = like another mountain.

---

6.99.22

स सङ्ख्ये राममासाद्य क्रोधसन्रक्तलोचनः |
व्यसृजच्छरवर्णानि रावणो राघवोपरि ॥

Having approached Rama, Ravana the lord of demons, having his eyes turning red-blood through anger, released streams of arrows upon him.

saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; raakShaseshvaraH = the lord of demons; krodha samrakta lochanaH = having red-blood eyes in samaasaadya = approaching; raaghavam = Rama; vyasR^ijat = released; sharavarShaaNi = streams of arrows.

---

6.99.23

शरधारास्ततो रामो रावणस्य धनुश्च्युताः |
दृष्ट्वैवापतिताः शीघ्रं भल्लाञ्जग्राह सत्वरम् ॥

Just on seeing streams of arrows coming forth, loosed from Ravana's bow, Rama thereupon quickly seized hold of 'Bhalla'* arrows in haste.

dR^iShTvaiva = just on seeing; shara dhaaraaH = streams of arrows; aapatitaaH = coming forth; dhanushchyutaaH = loosed from the bow; raavaNasya = of Ravana; raamaH = Rama; tataH = thereupon; shiighram = quickly; jagraaha = seized hold; bhallaan = of 'Bhalla* arrows; satvaram = in haste.

Bhalla - A variety of arrows with a crescent - shaped head.

---

6.99.24

ताञ्शरौघान्स्ततो भल्लैस्तीक्ष्णैश्चिच्छेद राघवः |
दीप्यमानान्महावेगान्क्रुद्धानाशीविषानिव ॥

Then, Rama tore off that multitude of arrows, which were blazing and looking very terrific like enraged serpents, with his sharp Bhalla - arrows.

tataH = then; raaghavaH = Rama; chichheda = tore off; taan sharoughaan = that multitude of arrows; diipyamaanam = which were blazing; mahaaghoraan = and looking very terrific; kruddhaan aashiiviShaaviva = like enraged serpents; tiikShNaiH bhallaiH = with his sharp "Bhalla' arrows.

---

6.99.25

राघवो रावणन् तूर्णन् रावणो राघवं तथा |
अन्योन्यन् विविधैस्तीक्ष्णैः शरैरभिववर्षतुः ॥

Rama on Ravana and Ravana on Rama, quickly showered each other with streams of sharp-pointed arrows of various kinds.

raaraaghavo raavaNam = Rama on Ravana; raavaNam raaghavam tathaa = and Ravana on Rama; tuurNam = quickly; vavarShatuH = showered; anyonyam = each other; tiikShNaiH shara varShaiH = with streams of sharp-pointed arrows; vividhaiH = of various kinds.

---

6.99.26

चेरतुश्च चिरन् चित्रं मण्डलन् सव्यदक्षिणम् |
बाणवेगान्समुदीक्ष्य समरेष्वपराजितौ ॥

Pushing back each other with the velocity of their arrows and remaining undefeated, the two warriors described circles of different kinds each moving from left to right, for a long time.

samutkShiptau = pushing back; anyonyam = each other; baaNavegaat = with the velocity of their arrows; aparaajitau = and remaining undefeated (the two warriors); chakratuH = described; maN^Dalam = circles; chitram = of different kinds; chiram = for a long time; savya dakShiNam = from left to right.

---

6.99.27

तयोर्भूतानि वित्रेषुर्युगपत्सम्प्रयुध्यतोः |
रौद्रयोः सायकमुचोर्यमान्तकनिकाशयोः ॥

Created beings were frightened, even as both the terrific warriors were fighting all at once, releasing their arrows at each other, thus resembling the god of retribution and the god of Death respectively.

bhuutaani = created beings; vitresuH = were frightened; tayoH = even as both the warriors; raudrayoH = who looked terrific; saaakamuehoH = who were releasing arrows; yamaantaka nikaashayoH = and who resembled the god of retribution and the god of death respectively; yugapat = all at once; samprayudhyatoH = were fighting.

---

6.99.28

सन्ततन् विविधैर्बाणैर्बभूव गगनन् तदा |
घनैरिवातपापाये विद्युन्मालासमाकुलैः ॥

The sky at that time became dense with arrows of various kinds, even as it is covered, at the end of the monsoon, with clouds crowded with crowns of lightning.

gaganam = the sky; tadaa = then; babhuuva = became; satatam = dense; baaNaiH = with arrows; vividhaiH = of various kinds; iva = (even as it is covered); aatapaapaaye = at the end of the monsoon; ghanaiH = with clouds; vidyunmaalaa samaakulaiH = crowded with crowns of lightning.

---

6.99.29

गवाक्षितमिवाकाशं बभूव शूरवृष्टिभिः |
महावेगैः सुतीक्ष्णाग्रैर्गृध्रपत्रैः सुवाजितैः ॥

The sky was studded as with eye-holes, by showers of arrows of high velocity, which were extremely sharp-pointed and adorned with plumes of vultures and were loosed with high speed.

aakaasham = the sky; babhuuva gavaakShitamiva = was studded as with eye-holes; sharavR^iShTibhiH = by showers of arrows; suvaajitaiH = of high velocity; sutiikShNaagraiH = which were extremely sharp pointed; gR^idhra patraiH = and adorned with plumes of vultures; mahaavegaiH = (and were loosed) with high speed.

---

6.99.30

शरान्धकारन् तौ भीमं चक्रतुः परमं तदा |
गतेअस्तन् तपने चापि महामेघाविवोत्थितौ ॥

They initially made the sky dark with arrows. Even after the sun-set, they made it dark, like two huge clouds risen in it.

tadaa = then; chakratuH = they made; prathamam = initially; aakaasham = the sky; sharaandhakaaram = even after the sun-set; (they made it dark) utthitau mahaameghaaviva = like two huge clouds risen.

---

6.99.31

तयोरभून्महद्युद्धमन्योन्यवधकाङ्क्षिणोः |
अनासाद्यमचिन्त्यन् च वृत्रवासवयोरिव ॥

A great combat ensued between both of them, who were willing to kill each other. That battle was unimaginable and unapproachable, like the duel that took place between Vritra the demon and Indra the lord of celestials.

mahat = a great; yuddham = combat; abhuut = ensued; tayoH = between both of them; anyonya vadha kaaN^kShiNoH = who were willing to kill each other; achintyamcha = (that battle) was unimaginable; anaasaasaadyam = and unapproachable; vR^itravaasavayoriva = like the duel that took place between Vritra the demon and Indra the lord of celestials.

---

6.99.32

उभौ हि परमेष्वासावुभौ शस्त्रविशारदौ |
उभौ चास्त्रविदां मुख्यावुभौ युद्धे विचेरतुः ॥

Both the warriors were excellent archers. Both were skilled in war-fare. Both were eminently skilled in the use of missiles. Both moved unhindered in the battle-field.

ubhau = both the warriors; parameShvaasau = were excellent archers; ubhau = both; yuddha vishaaradau = were skilled in war-fare; ubhau = both; mukhyau = wee eminently; astravidaam = skilled in the use of missiles; ubhau = both; vicheratuH = moved unhindered; yuddhe = in the battle-field.

---

6.99.33

उभौ हि येन व्रजतस्तेन तेन शरोर्मयः |
ऊर्मयो वायुना विद्धा जग्मुः सागरयोरिव ॥

In whichever course both of them went, in the same respective direction, streams of arrows went, like waves in two oceans, whipped by the wind.

yena = in whichever course; ubhau vrajatuH = both of them went; tena tena = in that respective direction; sharormayaH = waves of arrows; jagmuH = went; uurmayaH = like waves; saagarayoH = in two oceans; vaayuviddhaaH = whipped by the wind.

---

6.99.34

ततः सन्सक्तहस्तस्तु रावणो लोकरावणः |
नाराचमालान् रामस्य ललाटे प्रत्यमुञ्चत ॥

Ravana, having skilful hands and a cause for the cry of the world, released a row of steel arrows on Rama's forehead.

tataH = then; raavaNaH = Ravana; samsakta hataH = having skilful hands; loka raavaNaH = and a cause for the cry of the world; pratyamuNchata = released; naaraacha maalaam = a row of steel arrows; lalaaTe = on the forehead; ramasya = of Rama.

---

6.99.35

रौद्रचापप्रयुक्तान् तां नीलोत्पलदलप्रभाम् |
शिरसा धारयन्रामो न व्यथां प्रत्यपद्यत ॥

Rama endured on his head, that row of steel arrows, having a lustre of black lotus-petals, discharged from the terrific bow. He did not get perturbed.

raamaH = Rama; adhaarayat = bore; shirasaa = on his head; taam = that row of steel arrows; raudrachaapa prayuktaam = discharged from the terrific bow; niilotpaladala prabhaam = and having a lustre of black lotus-petals; na abhyapadyata = he did not get; vyathaam = perturbed.

---

6.99.36

अथ मन्त्रानपि जपन्रौद्रमस्त्रमुदीरयन् |
शरान्भूयः समादाय रामः क्रोधसमन्वितः ॥मुमोच च महातेजाश्चापमायम्य वीर्यवान् |

Thereupon, seizing hold of more arrows, reciting sacred incantations and making use of the missile presided over by Rudra and stretching his bow, the valiant Rama of great splendour was filled with anger and released those arrows.

atha = thereupon; viiryavaan = the valiant; raamaH = Rama; mahaatejaaH = of great splendor; kroda samanvitaH = was filled with anger; abhijapan = and while reciting; mantraan = sacred incantations; udiirayan = and discharging raudram astram = a presided over by Rudra; samaadaaya = having seized hold; mumocha = and released; sharaan = arrows; bhuuyaH = again; aayanaya = having stretched; chaapam = his bow.

---

6.99.37

ते महामेघसङ्काशे कवचे पतिताः शराः ॥अवध्ये राक्षसेन्द्रस्य न व्यथान् जनयन्स्तदा |

Fallen on the unbreakable armour of Ravana, which looked like a large cloud, those arrows could not cause any pain to him at that time.

te sharaaH = those arrows; patitaaH = which fell; avadhye kavache = on the unbreakable armour; raakShasendrasya = of Ravana; mahaameghasamkaasha = looking like a great cloud; na janayan = could not generate; vyathaam = any pain; tadaa = at that time.

---

6.99.38

पुनरेवाथ तन् रामो रथस्थं राक्षसाधिपम् ॥ललाटे परमास्त्रेण सर्वास्त्रकुशलोअभिनत् |

Rama, who was skilled in the use of all types of mystic missiles, forthwith pierced in the forehead, yet again by a paramount missile, that Ravana seated in his chariot.

atha = then; raamaH = Rama; sarvaastra kushalaH = who was skilled in the use of all types of mystic missiles; abhinat = sank; lalaaTe = in the forehead; punareva = yet again; paramaastreNa = by a paramount missile; tam raakShasaadhipam = that Ravana; rathastham = seated in his chariot.

---

6.99.39

ते भित्त्वा बाणरूपाणि पञ्चशीर्षा इवोरगाः ॥श्वसन्तो विविशुर्भूमिन् रावणप्रतिकूलताः |

Having pierced the frames of arrows of Ravana, Rama's arrows penetrated like five-headed hissing serpents into the earth, when rebuffed by Ravana.

bhitvaa = having pierced; baaNaruupaaNi = the frames of arrows (of Ravana); te = the arrows of Rama; vivishuH = penetrated; paN^cha shiirShaa shvasantaH uragaaH iva = like five-headed hissing serpents; bhuumim = into the earth; raavaNa pratikuulitaaH = when rebuffed by Ravana.

---

6.99.40

निहत्य राघवस्यास्त्रन् रावणः क्रोधमूर्छितः ॥आसुरन् सुमहाघोरमन्यदस्त्रं समाददे |

Striking down Rama's missile, that Ravana, who was stupefied with anger, employed another exceedingly terrific missile presided over by demoniac forces.

nihatya raaghavasya astram = striking down Rama's missile; saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; krodhamuurchhitaH = who was stupefied with anger; chakaara = employed; anyat sumahaaghoram = another exceedingly terrific; aasuram astram = missile presided over by demoniac forces.

---

6.99.41

सिन्हव्याघ्रमुखांश्चान्यान्कङ्ककाक मुखानपि ॥गृध्रश्येनमुखांश्चापि सृगालवदनान्स्तथा |
ईहामृगमुहांश्चान्यान्व्यादितास्यान्भयावहान् ॥पञ्चास्याण्ल्लेलिहानांश्च ससर्ज निशिताञ्शरान् |

He released sharp arrows, having the heads of lions and tigers, those of buzzards and crows, even of vultures and faloons, as well as those of jackals and wolves, arrows with their mouths wide open, having the heads of venomous snakes with five heads, bringing fear.

41; 42. sasarja = (He) released; nishitaan = sharp; sharaan = arrows; simhavyaaghra mukhaan cha api = having the heads of lions and tigers; kaN^kakaakamukhaanapi = those of buzzards and crows; gR^idhrashyena mukhaamshchaapi = even of vultures and faloons; tathaa = and; shR^igaala vadanaan = those of jackal; iihaamR^igamukhaashchaapi = and wolves; vyaaditaasyaan = arrows with their months wide open; lehaanaamshcha = having the heads of venomous snakes; paaN^chaasyaan = with five heads; bhayaavahaan = bringing fear.

---

6.99.43

शरान्खरमुखांश्चान्यान्वराहमुखसन्स्थितान् ॥श्वानकुक्कुटवक्त्रांश्च मकराशीविषाननान् |
एतांश्चान्यांश्च मायाभिः ससर्ज निशिताञ्शरान् ॥रामं प्रति महातेजाः क्रुद्धः सर्प इव श्वसन् |

Hissing like a serpent provoked to anger Ravana who was endowed with extraordinary energy and conjuring tricks, released towards Rama these and other arrows, having the heads of donkeys, those of boars, dogs and cocks as also of alligators and venomous snakes.

43; 44. shvasan = hissing; sarpaH iva = like a serpent; kruddhaH = provoked to anger; (Ravana); mahaatejaaH = who was endowed with extraordinary energy; maayaavii = and conjuring tricks; sasarja = released; raamam prati = towards Rama; etaan = these; anyaan sharaan = and other arrows; kharamukhaan = having the heads of donkeys; varaahamukha samshritaan = those of boars; shvaana kukkuTa vaktraamshcha = dogs and cocks; makaraashiiviShaananaana = alligators and venomous snakes.

---

6.99.45

आसुरेण समाविष्टः सोअस्त्रेण रघुनन्दनः ॥ससर्जास्त्रं महोत्साहः पावकं पावकोपमः |

Possessed by a missile presided over by demoniac forces, that Rama endowed with a great strength and resembling the god of fire, released a missile presided over by the god of fire.

saH raghupuN^gavaH = that Rama; mahotsaahaH = with a great strength; paavakopamaH = and equal to god of fire; samaaviShTaH = but possessed by; aasureNa astreNa = a missile presided over by demoniac forces; sasarja = released; paavakam astram = a missile presided over by the god of fire.

---

6.99.46

अग्निदीप्तमुखान्बाणान्स्तथा सूर्यमुखानपि ॥चन्द्रार्धचन्द्रवक्त्रांश्च धूमकेतुमुखानपि |
ग्रहनक्षत्रवर्णांश्च महोल्का मुखसन्स्थितान् ॥विद्युज्जिह्वोपमांश्चान्यान्ससर्ज निशिताञ्शरान् |

Rama employed there, various kinds of arrows, with heads bright as fire, others with heads shining like the sun, the moon, the crescent, a comet, others shining like planets, lunar mansions and a huge meteor and some arrows resembling flashes of lightning.

(Rama) sasarja = employed; tatra = there; vividhaan sharaan = various kinds of arrows; agnidiipta mukhaan baaNaan = some with heads bright as fire; suurya mukhaanapi = others with heads shining like the sun; chandraardhachandra vaktraan = the moon; the crescent; dhuumaketu mukhaanapi = a comet; grahanakShatra varNaamshcha = others shining like planets; lunar mansions; maholkaamukhasamsthitaan = and a huge meteor; vidyujjihvopamaan = and some resembling flashes of lightning.

---

6.99.48

ते रावणशरा घोरा राघवास्त्रसमाहताः ॥विलयन् जग्मुराकाशे जग्मुश्चैव सहस्रशः |

Struck by Rama's missile, the terrific arrows of Ravana got destroyed in the sky and fell down in thousands of pieces.

raaghavaastra samaahataaH = struck by the missile of Rama; te = those; ghoraaH = terrific; raavaNasharaaH = arrows of Ravana; jagmuH = got; vilayam = destroyed; aakaashe = in the sky; jagmuH = and fell; sahasrashaH = in thousands of pieces.

---

6.99.49

तदस्त्रं निहतन् दृष्ट्वा रामेणाक्लिष्टकर्मणा ॥हृष्टा नेदुस्ततः सर्वे कपयः कामरूपिणः |
सुग्रीवाभिमुखा वीराः संपरिक्षिप्य रागवम् ॥

Rejoiced to see that missile struck down by Rama, who was unweary in action, all the valiant monkeys, who were capable of changing their form at will, then encompassing Rama, raised a clamour, facing Sugreeva.

49; 50. hR^iShTaaH dR^iShTvaa = rejoiced to see; tat astram = that missile; nihatam = struck down; raameNa = by Rama; akliShTakarmaNaa = who was unweary in action; sarve viiraaH kapayaH = all the valiant monkeys; kaama ruupiNaH = who were capable of changing their form at will; tataH = then; neduH = raised a clamour; samparikShipya = encompassing; raamam = Rama; sugriivaabhi mukhaaH = facing Sugreeva.

---

6.99.51

ततस्तदस्त्रं विनिहत्य राघवः |
प्रसह्य तद्रावणबाहुनिःसृतम् |
मुदान्वितो दाशरथिर्महात्मा |
विनेदुरुच्चैर्मुदिताः कपीश्वरा ॥

Striking down with force that missile which came forth from Ravana's arms, the great-souled Rama, then was filled with rejoice while the chiefs of monkeys, full f joy, shouted loudly.

vinihatya = striking down; prasahya = with force; tat = that; astram = missile; tadraavaNabaahuniHsR^itam = which came forth from the hands of that Ravana; mahaatmaa = the great souled; daasharathiH = Rama; tataH = then; mudaa anvitaH = was filled with joy; muditaiH = full of joy; vineduH uchchaiH = shouted loudly.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकोनशततमः सर्गः

6.100.1

तस्मिन्प्रतिहतेअस्त्रे तु रावणो राक्षसाधिपः |
क्रोधन् च द्विगुणं चक्रे क्रोधाच्चास्त्रमनन्तरम् ॥

When that missile was made defunct, Ravana the king of demons, for his part, doubled his fury and in his anger, began to employ another missile immediately.

tasmin astram = when that missile; pratihate = was struck down; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakShasaadhipaH = the king of demons; chakre krodham divguNam = (for his part) doubled his fury; krodhaat cha = and in his anger; astram = (employed another) missile; anantaram = immediately.

---

6.100.2

मयेन विहितन् रौद्रमन्यदस्त्रं महाद्युतिः |
उत्स्रष्टुन् रावणो घोरं राघवाय प्रचक्रमे ॥

Ravana, who was endowed with extraordinary splendour, started to release another cruel and terrific missile built by Maya the demon, on Rama.

raavaNaH = Ravana; mahaadyutiH = who was endowed with extra ordinary splendour; prachakrame = started; utsR^iShTum = to release; anyat = another; astram = missile; raudram = which was cruel; bhiimam = and terrific; vihitam = built; mayena = by Maya; the demon; raaghavaaya = on Rama.

---

6.100.3

ततः शूलानि निश्चेरुर्गदाश्च मुसलानि च |
कार्मुकाद्दीप्यमानानि वज्रसाराणि सर्वशः ॥

Then, from that bow, came forth, blazing pikes, maces and clubs, which were hard as adamant, on all sides.

tataH = then; kaarmukaat = from that bow; nishcheruH = came forth; diipyamaanaani = blazing; shuulaam = pikes; gadaashcha = maces; musalaani = and clubs; vajrasaaraaNi = which were hard as adamant; sarvashaH = on all sides.

---

6.100.4

मुद्गरः कूटपाशाश्च दीप्ताश्चाशनयस्तथा |
निष्पेतुर्विविधास्तीक्ष्णा वाता इव युगक्षये ॥

Various kinds of furious mallets, deceptive nooses and blazing thunderbolts came forth, like piercing gales at the time of the destruction of the world.

vividhaaH = various kinds; tiikShaNaaH mudgaraaH = of furious mallets; kuuTapaashaashcha = deceptive nooses; tathaa = and; diiptaaH = blazing; ashanayashcha = thunderbolts; niShpetuH = came forth; vaataaH iva = like piercing gales; yugakShaye = at the time of the destruction of the world.

---

6.100.5

तदस्त्रन् राघवः श्रीमानुत्तमास्त्रविदां वरः |
जघान परमास्त्रेण गन्धर्वेण महाद्युतिः ॥

The glorious Rama, the foremost among the knower in the use of excellent missiles and who was endowed with extra ordinary splendour, struck down that missile with an excellent missile presided over by Gandharvas the celestial musicians.

raaghavaH = Rama; shriimaan = the glorious; varaH uttamaastra vidaam = the foremost among the knower of excellent missiles; mahaadyutiH = who was endowed with extraordinary splendour; jaghaana = struck down; tat = that; astram = missile; paramaastreNa = with an excellent missiles; gaandharveNa = presided over by Gandharavas the celestials musicians.

---

6.100.6

तस्मिन्प्रतिहतेअस्त्रे तु राघवेण महात्मना |
रावणः क्रोधताम्राक्षः सौरमस्त्रमुदीरयत् ॥

When that missile was made defunct by the great souled Rama, Ravana with his coppery eyes in anger, employed a missile presided over by the sun-god.

tasmin astre = when that missile; pratihate = was struck down; mahaatmanaa raaghaveNa = by the great souled Rama; raavanaH = Ravana; krodha taamraakShaH = with his coppery eyes in anger; udairayat = employed; sauram astram = a missile presided over by the sun-god.

---

6.100.7

ततश्चक्राणि निष्पेतुर्भास्वराणि महान्ति च |
कार्मुकाद्भीमवेगस्य दशग्रीवस्य धीमतः ॥

Then came forth resplendent and large discuses, from the bow of that intelligent Ravana, of terrific impetuosity.

tataH = then; niShpetuH = came forth; bhaasvaraaNi = resplendent; mahaanti = and large; chakraaNi = discuses; kaarmukaat = from the bow; dhiimataH dashagriivashcha = of the intelligent Ravana; bhiimavegasya = of terrific impetuosity.

---

6.100.8

तैरासीद्गगनन् दीप्तन् सम्पतद्भिरितस्ततः |
पतद्भिश्च दिशो दीप्तैश्चन्द्रसूर्यग्रहैरिव ॥

Even as they came forth and falling on all sides, the sky was blazing and the quarters illuminated, as by the moon, the sun and other planets.

sampatadbhiH = even as they came forth; patadbhishcha = and falling; samantataH = on all sides; taiH = by them; gaganam = the sky; aasiit = diiptam = was blazing; dishashcha = and the quarters (illuminated); chandra suurya grahairiva = as by the moon; the sun and other planets.

---

6.100.9

तानि चिच्छेद बाणौघैश्चक्राणि तु स राघवः |
आयुधानि विचित्राणि रावणस्य चमूमुखे ॥

In the forefront of Ravana's army, that Rama split those discuses and other strange weapons, with a multitude of arrows.

chamunmukhe = in the forefront; raavanasya = of Ravana's army; saH raaghavaH = that Rama; chichchheda = split; taani = those; chakraaNi = discuses; aayudhaani cha chitraaNi = and (other) strange weapons; baaNaughe = with a multitude of arrows.

---

6.100.10

तदस्त्रन् तु हतं दृष्ट्वा रावणो राक्षसाधिपः |
विव्याध दशभिर्बाणै रामन् सर्वेषु मर्मसु ॥

Seeing that missile struck down, Ravana the king of demons, for his part, pierced Rama with ten arrows in all his vital parts.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tat = that; astram = missile; hatam = struck down; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakShasa adhipaH = the king of demons; vivyaadha = hit; raamam = Rama; sarveShu marmasu = in all his vital organs; dashabhiH baaNaiH = with ten arrows.

---

6.100.11

स विद्धो दशभिर्बाणैर्महाकार्मुकनिःसृतैः |
रावणेन महातेजा न प्राकम्पत राघवः ॥

Eventhough that Ravana struck Rama with those ten arrows released from his great bow, Rama of extraordinary energy was not shaken.

viddhaH = (eventhough) struck; dashabhiH baaNaiH = by ten arrows; mahaakaarmukaniHsR^itaiH = released from the great bow; raavaNena = by Ravana; saH raaghavaH = that Rama; mahaatejaaH = of extraordinary energy; na praakampata = was not shaken.

---

6.100.12

ततो विव्याध गात्रेषु सर्वेषु समितिञ्जयः |
राघवस्तु सुसङ्क्रुद्धो रावणं बहुभिः शरैः ॥

Then, Rama the victorious in battle, was quite enraged and struck Ravana in all his organs with a multitude of arrows.

tataH = then; raaghavastu = Rama; samitimjayaH = the victorious in battle; susamkruddhaH = was quite enraged; vivyaadha = and struck; raavaNam = Ravana; sarveShu gaatreShu = in all his organs; babhubhiH saraiH = with a multitude of arrows.

---

6.100.13

एतस्मिन्नन्तरे क्रुद्धो राघवस्यानुजो बली |
लक्ष्मणः सायकान्सप्त जग्राह परवीरहा ॥

In the meantime, the mighty and enraged Lakshmana, Rama's younger brother, the destroyer of valiant enemies, seized hold of seven arrows.

etasmin antare = in the meantime; kruddhaH = the enraged lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; raaghvasya anujaH = Rama's younger brother; bahii = whom as strong; paraviirahaa = and the destroyer of valiant enemies; jagraaha = seized hold; sapta saayakaan = of seven arrows.

---

6.100.14

तैः सायकैर्महावेगै रावणस्य महाद्युतिः |
ध्वजं मनुष्यशीर्षन् तु तस्य चिच्छेद नैकधा ॥

Lakshmana of great brilliance, with those arrows of high velocity, tore off into many pieces, the flag-staff of Ravana, which bore the emblem of a man's head.

mahaadyutiH = Lakshmana of great brilliance; taiH saayakaiH = with those arrows; mahaavegaiH = of high velocity; chichchheda = tore off; naikadhaa = into many pieces; dhvajam = the flag-staff tasya raavaNasya = of that Ravana; manuShya shiirSham = which bore the emblem of a man's head.

---

6.100.15

सारथेश्चापि बाणेन शिरो ज्वलितकुण्डलम् |
जहार लक्ष्मणः श्रीमान्नैरृतस्य महाबलः ॥

The glorious and mighty Lakshmana, with a single arrow, tore the head of Ravana's charioteer, which was adorned with blazing ear-rings.

shriimaan = the glorious; mahaabalaH = and mighty; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; baaNena = with a single arrows; jahaara = tore; nairR^itasya saaratheH shiraH = the head of Ravana's charioteer; jvalita kuN^Dlam = which was adorned with blazing ear-rings.

---

6.100.16

तस्य बाणैश् च चिच्छेद धनुर्गजकरोपमम् |
लक्ष्मणो राक्षसेन्द्रस्य पञ्चभिर्निशितैः शरैः ॥

With five sharp arrows, Lakshmana then chopped off Ravana's bow, which looked like an elephant's trunk.

tadaa = then; paN^chabhiH = with five; nishitaiH = sharp; baaNaiH = arrows; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; chichchheda = chopped off; raakShasendrasya dhanuH = Ravana's bow; gajakaropamam = looking like an elephant's trunk.

---

6.100.17

नीलमेघनिभांश्चास्य सदश्वान्पर्वतोपमान् |
जघानाप्लुत्य गदया रावणस्य विभीषणः ॥

Bouncing forward, Vibhishana killed, with his mace, the excellent horses of Ravana, which looked like black clouds and were tall as mountains.

aaplytya = bouncing forward; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; jaghaana = killed; gadayaa = with his mace; asya raavaNasya sadashvaan = the excellent horses of this Ravana; niilamegha nibhaan = which looked like black clouds; parvatopamaan = and were tall as mountains.

---

6.100.18

हताश्वाद्वेगवान्वेगादवप्लुत्य महारथात् |
क्रोधमाहारयत्तीव्रं भ्रातरं प्रति रावणः ॥

Leaping down with speed from his large chariot, whose horses had been killed, Ravana then exhibited a violent anger towards the younger brother of Rama.

avaplutya = leaping down; vegaat = with speed; mahaarathaat = from his large chariot; hataashvaat = whose horses had been killed; raavaNaH = Ravana; taaa = then; aahaarayat = exhibited; tiivram = a violent; kopam = anger; bhraataram prati = towards the younger brother (of Rama).

---

6.100.19

ततः शक्तिं महाशक्तिर्दीप्तान् दीप्ताशनीम् इव |
विभीषणाय चिक्षेप राक्षसेन्द्रः प्रतापवान् ॥

Then, Ravana, of great energy and prowess, hurled a spear looking like a blazing thunderbolt, on Vibhishana.

tataH = then; raakShasendraH = Ravana; mahaashaktiH = of great energy; prataapavaan = and prowess; chikShepa = hurled; shaktim = a spear; pradiiptaam ashaniimiva = which was like a blazing thunderbolt; vibhiiShaNasya = on Vibhishana.

---

6.100.20

अप्राप्तामेव तां बाणैस्त्रिभिश्चिच्छेद लक्ष्मणः |
अथोदतिष्ठत्संनादो वानराणान् तदा रणे ॥

Even before the spear reached Vibhishana, Lakshmana tore it with three of his arrows and a loud cheer then arose from the monkeys in the battle-field.

apraaptaameva = even before(the spear) reached Vibhishana; chichchheda = tore; taam = it; tribhiH baaNaiH = with three of his arrows; atha = thereupon; vaanaraaNaam samnaadaH = a loud cheer of the monkeys; udatiShThat = arose; mahaaraNi = in that great battle.

---

6.100.21

संपपात त्रिधा छिन्ना शक्तिः काञ्चनमालिनी |
सविस्फुलिङ्गा ज्वलिता महोल्केव दिवश्च्युता ॥

That gold-crowned spear, torn into three pieces, fell like a large meteor with sparks of fire falling from the sky.

shaktiH = that spear; kaaNchana maalinii = crowned with gold; chhinnaa = torn; tridhaa = into three pieces; sampapaata = fell; maholkeva = like a large meteor; savishphuliN^gaa = with sparks of fire; chyutaa = fallen; divaH = from the sky.

---

6.100.22

ततः सम्भाविततरान् कालेनापि दुरासदाम् |
जग्राह विपुलान् शक्तिन् दीप्यमानां स्वतेजसा ॥

Thereupon, Ravana took hold of another large most competent spear, which was difficult to be approached even by Yama the lord of Death and blazing as it was, with its own splendour.

tataH = thereupon; (Ravana) jagraaha = took hold; vipulaam shaktim = of another large spear; sambhaavitataraam = which was the most competent one; duraasadaam = which was difficult to be approached; kaalenaapi = even by Yama; diipyamaanaam = and blazing; svatejasaa = with its own splendour.

---

6.100.23

सा वेगिना बलवता रावणेन दुरात्मना |
जज्वाल सुमहाघोरा शक्राशनिसमप्रभा ॥

The mighty and the evil-minded Ravana swiftly hurled that very great spear, burning with a radiance similar to that of a blazing thunder-bolt.

saa = that spear; sumahaatejaaH = with very great splendour; jajvaala = and burning; diiptaashani samaprabhaa = with a radiance equal to a blazing thunderbolt; vegitaa = was hurled swiftly; balavataa = by the mighty; duraatmanaa = and the evil-minded; raavaNena = Ravana.

---

6.100.24

एतस्मिन्नन्तरे वीरो लक्ष्मणस्तन् विभीषणम् |
प्राणसंशयमापन्नन् तूर्णमेवाभ्यपद्यत ॥

In the meanwhile, the valiant Lakshmana quickly rushed towards that Vibhishana, who got a danger to his life.

etasmin antare = In the meanwhile; viiraH = the valiant; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; tuurNam = quickly; abhyavapadyata = hastened = towards; tam vibhiiShaNam = that Vibhishana; aapannam = who got; praaNa samshayam = a danger to his life.

---

6.100.25

तं विमोक्षयितुं वीरश्चापमायम्य लक्ष्मणः |
रावणन् शक्तिहस्तन् तं शरवर्षैरवाकिरत् ॥

To rescue that Vibhishana, the heroic Lakshmana, having stretched his bow, threw out streams of arrows on Ravana who was holding a spear in his hand.

vimochayitum = to rescue; tam = that Vibhishana; viiraH = the heroic; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; aayamya = having stretched; chaapam = his bow; avaakirat = threw out; sharavarShaiH = streams of arrows; raavaNam = on Ravana; shaktihastam = having the spear in his hand.

---

6.100.26

कीर्यमाणः शरौघेण विसृष्ट्तेन महात्मना |
न प्रहर्तुं मनश्चक्रे विमुखीकृतविक्रमः ॥

Poured in with a multitude of arrows discharged by the great-souled Lakshmana, Ravana with his attach frustrated, did not make up his mind to attack Vibhishana further.

kiiryamaaNaH = poured in; sharaugheNa = with a multitude of arrows; visR^iShTena = discharged; mahaatmanaa = by the great-souled Lakshmana; (Ravana); vimukhiikR^itavikramaH = with his attack frustrated; na chakre manaH = did not make up his mind; prahartum = to attack Vibhishana (further).

---

6.100.27

मोक्षितं भ्रातरन् दृष्ट्वा लक्ष्मणेन स रावणः |
लक्ष्मणाभिमुखस्तिष्ठन्निदन् वचनमब्रवीत् ॥

Seeing Vibhishana his brother rescued by Lakshmana, that Ravana, turning his face towards Lakshmana spoke the following words:

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; bhraataram = his brother; mokShitam = rescued; lakShmaNena = by Lakshmana; saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; abraviit = spoke; idam vachanam = the following words; tiShThan = standing; lakShmaNa abhimukhaH = for his part; facing Lakshmana.

---

6.100.28

मोक्षितस्ते बलश्लाघिन्यस्मादेवन् विभीषणः |
विमुच्य राक्षसन् शक्तिस्त्वयीयं विनिपात्यते ॥

"O Lakshmana, exalter of your own strength! As Vibhishana was rescued by you in this way, this spear, on letting off Vibhishana the demon, is being hurled on you now."

balashlaaghin = O Lakshmana; exalter your own strength!; yasmaat = as; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; mokShitaH = was rescued; te = by you; evam = in this way; iyam shaktiH = this spear; vimchya = leaving; raakShasam = the demon; vinipaatyate = is being hurled; tvayi = on you.

---

6.100.29

एषा ते हृदयं भित्त्वा शक्तिर्लोहितलक्षणा |
मद्बाहुपरिघोत्सृष्टा प्राणानादाय यास्यति ॥

"This spear, having blood-marks and hurled by bludgeon-like arm, having pierced your heart, will depart only after taking your life."

eShaa shaktiH = this spear; lohita lakShaNaa = having blood-marks; madbaahu parighotsR^iShTaa = and hurled by my steel rod-like arm; bhitvaa = piercing; hR^idayam = your heart; yaasyati = will depart; aadaaya = (only after) taking; praaNaan = your life.

---

6.100.30

इत्येवमुक्त्वा तान् शक्तिमष्टघण्टां महास्वनाम् |
मयेन मायाविहिताममोघान् शत्रुघातिनीम् ॥लक्ष्मणाय समुद्दिश्य ज्वलन्तीमिव तेजसा |
रावणः परमक्रुद्धश्चिक्षेप च ननाद च ॥

Thus saying, the greatly enraged Ravana roared and hurled towards Lakshmana, that unfailing spear, which was adorned with eight loudly clamouring bells, which had been designed by Maya the demon by dint of his conjuring trick, capable of destroying adversaries and blazing as it was with splendour.

30; 31. parama kruddhaH = the greatly enraged; raavaNaH = Ravana; ityevam uktvaa = thus speaking; chikShepa = hurled; samuddishya = towards; lakShmaNaaya = Lakshmana; taam shaktim = that spear; aShTa ghaNTaam = with eight bells; mahaasvanaam = making huge sounds; maayaavihitaam = designed with a conjuring trick; mayena = by maya; amoghaam = unfailing; shatru vighaatiniim = which destroys adversaries; jvalantiimiva = and as with a blazing; tejasaa = splendour; nanaada cha = (He) also roared.

---

6.100.32

सा क्षिप्ता भीमवेगेन शक्राशनिसमस्वना |
शक्तिरभ्यपतद्वेगाल्लक्ष्मणन् रणमूर्धनि ॥

That spear, with a sound equal to Indra's thunder-bolt, hurled by the terribly swift Ravana, soon fell with speed on Lakshmana in the battle-front.

saa shaktiH = that spear; vajraashani samasvanaa = with a sound equal to Indra's thunder-bolt; kShiptaa = hurled; bhiima vegena = by Ravana having terrible swiftness; abhyapatat = soon fell; vegaat = with speed; lakShmaNam- on Lakshmana; raNamuurdhani = into the battle-front.

---

6.100.33

तामनुव्याहरच्छक्तिमापतन्तीन् स राघवः |
स्वस्त्यस्तु लक्ष्मणायेति मोघा भव हतोद्यमा ॥

Rama repeatedly uttered to that spear even as it was rushing forth (on Lakshmana) as follows: "May it be well with Lakshmana! May you prove useless! May your effort be frustrated!"

saH raaghavaH = that Rama; anuvyaaharat = repeatedly uttered; taam shaktim = to that spear; aapatantiim = which was rushing forth; iti = as follows: svasti astu = may it be well; lakShmaNaaya = with Lakshmana! bhava = become; moghaa = vain; hatodyamaa = may your effort be frustrated!

---

6.100.34

तावणेन रणे शक्तिः क्रुद्धेनाशीविषोपमा |
मुक्ताशूरस्यभीतस्य लक्ष्मणस्य ममज्ज सा ॥

That spear, which was looking like a venomous serpent, released by the enraged Ravana in the battle, quickly penetrated the bosom of Lakshmana, who stood fearless.

saa shaktiH aashiiviShopamaa = that spear; looking like a venomous serpant; muktaa = released; kruddhena = by the enraged; raavaNena = Ravana; raNe = in the battle; aashu = quickly; mamajja = penetrated; urasi = the chest; abhiitasya lakShmaNasya = of the fearless Lakshmana.

---

6.100.35

न्यपतत्सा महावेगा लक्ष्मणस्य महोरसि |
जिह्वेवोरगराजस्य दीप्यमाना महाद्युतिः ॥

That spear, like the tongue of Vasuki (the lord of serpents), blazing with a great dazzle, fell on the broad chest of Lakshmana, with enormous speed.

saa = that spear; uragaraajasya jihveva = like the tongue of Vasuki (the lord of serpents); diipyamaanaa = blazing; mahaadyutiH = with a great dazzle; nyapatat = fell; mahorasi = on the broad chest; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmana; mahaavegaa = with enormous speed.

---

6.100.36

ततो रावणवेगेन सुदूरमवगाढया |
शक्त्या निर्भिन्नहृदयः पपात भुवि लक्ष्मणः ॥

Penetrated very deeply and pierced through his heart by the spear due to the force exerted by Ravana, Lakshmana fell to the ground.

avagaaDhayaa = penetrated; suduuram = very deeply; shaktyaa = by the spear; vibhinna hR^idayaH = and pierced through the heart; raavaNavegena = due to the force exerted by Ravana; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; papaata = fell; bhuvi = to the ground; vibhinnahR^idayaH = with his heart broken.

---

6.100.37

तदवस्थन् समीपस्थो लक्ष्मणं प्रेक्ष्य राघवः |
भ्रातृस्नेहान्महातेजा विषण्णहृदयोअभवत् ॥

Seeing Lakshmana in that state, Rama, of extraordinary splendour, who was stationed in the vicinity, became sorrowful at heart because of the love towards his brother.

prekShya = seeing; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; tadavastham = in that state; raaghavaH = Rama; mahaatejaaH = of extra ordinary splendour; samiipasthaH = who was in the vicinity; abhavat = became; viShaNNahR^dayaH = sorrowful at heart; bhraatR^isnehaat = because of his fraternal love.

---

6.100.38

स मुहूर्तमनुध्याय बाष्पव्याकुललोचनः |
बभूव सन्रब्धतरो युगान्त इव पावकः ॥

Rama, whose eyes were filled with tears, reflected just for a while and then was very much enraged, like fire at the time of dissolution of the world.

saH = Rama; baaShpa paryaakulekShaNaH = whose eyes were filled with tears; dhyaatvaa = reflected; muhuutamiva = just for a while; babhuuva = and was; samrabdhataraH = very much enraged; yugaante paarakaH iva = like fire at the time of dissolution of the world.

---

6.100.39

न विषादस्य कालोअयमिति सञ्चिन्त्य राघवः |
चक्रे सुतुमुलन् युद्धं रावणस्य वधे धृतः ॥सर्वयत्नेन महता लक्ष्मणं परिवीक्ष्य च |

Becoming aware that it was not the time for feeling despondent, and looking at Lakshmana, Rama resumed that highly tumultuous battle with a great and whole-hearted endeavour, determined as he was to destroy Ravana.

samchitya = becoming aware; iti = that; ayam = this one; na kaalaH = is not the time; vihhaadasya = for despodency; raaghavaH = Rama; pariviikShya = looking at; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; dhR^itaH = was determined; vadhe = upon killing; raavaNasya = of Ravana; chakre = and performed; sutumulam = the highly tumultuous; yuddham = battle; mahataa sarvayatnena = with a great and whole-hearted endeavour.

---

6.100.40

स ददर्श ततो रामः शक्त्या भिन्नं महाहवे ॥लक्ष्मणन् रुधिरादिग्धं सपन्नगमिवाचलम् |

Then, Rama saw Lakshmana, who was struck by the spear in that Great War, bathed as he was in blood and looking like a mountain with a snake (entering its centre).

tataH = then; saH raamaH = that Rama; dadarsha = saw; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; bhinnam = who was struck; shaktyaa = by the spear; mahaavahe = in that great war; rudhiraadigdham = bathed as he was in blood; achalam iva = and looking like a mountain; sapannagam = with a snake (entering its centre).

---

6.100.41

तामपि प्रहितान् शक्तिं रावणेन बलीयसा ॥यत्नतस्ते हरिश्रेष्ठा न शेकुरवमर्दितुम् |
अर्दिताश्चैव बाणौघैः क्षिप्रहस्तेन रक्षसा ॥

Even with an exertion to pull out that spear hurled by the mighty Ravana, those foremost of the monkeys could not those foremost of the monkeys could not do it because they were being tormented by Ravana the foremost of demons with a stream of his arrows.

41; 42. yatnataH api = even though exerting; ava marditum = to pull out; taam = that; shaktim = spear; prahitaam = hurled; baliiyasaa raavaNena = by the mighty Ravana; te harishreShThaaH = those foremost among monkeys; na shekuH = could not do it; arditaaH chaiva = as they were being tormented; pravakeNa rakShasaam = by Ravana the foremost among the demons; baaNaughaiH = with a multitude of his arrows.

---

6.100.43

सौमित्रिन् सा विनिर्भिद्य प्रविष्टा धरणीतलम् |
तान् कराभ्यां परामृश्य रामः शक्तिं भयावहाम् ॥बभञ्ज समरे क्रुद्धो बलवद्विचकर्ष च |

Penetrating through Lakshmana's bosom, that spear touched the earth. Seizing hold of awful spear with his hands, the mighty Rama drew it out and getting enraged, broke it during the course of the battle.

vinirbhidya = penetrating; saumitreH = through Lakshmana's bosom; saa = that spear; praviShTaa = touched; dharaNiitalam = the earth's surface; paraamarshya karaabhyaam = seizing hold with his hands; taam shaktim bhayaarchaam = that awful spear; balavaan = the mighty; raamaH = Rama; vichakarSha = drew it out; kruddhaH = and getting enraged; babhaN^jacha = broke it; samare = during the course of the battle.

---

6.100.44

तस्य निष्कर्षतः शक्तिन् रावणेन बलीयसा ॥शराः सर्वेषु गात्रेषु पातिता मर्मभेदिनः |

While Rama was drawing the spear out; arrow, which pierced his vital organs, were sunk by the mighty Ravana on all his limbs.

baliiyasaa raavaNena = by the mighty Ravana; paaittaaH = were sunk; sharaaH = arrows; marma bhedinaH = which pierced his vital organs; sarveShu gaatreShu = and all the limbs; tasya = of Rama; niShkarShataH = who was drawing; shaktim = that spear.

---

6.100.45

अचिन्तयित्वा तान्बाणान्समाश्लिष्या च लक्ष्मणम् ॥अब्रवीच्च हनूमन्तन् सुग्रीवन् चैव राघवः |

Ignoring those arrows and having embraced Lakshmana, Rama spoke to Hanuma and Sugreeva, the king of monkeys, as follows:

achintayitvaa = ignoring; taan = those; baaNaan = arrows; samaashliShya = and having embraced; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; abraviichcha = (Rama) spoke; hanuumantam = to Hanuma; sugriivamcha = and Sugreeva; mahaakapim = the king of the monkeys (as follows):

---

6.100.46

लक्ष्मणं परिवार्येह तिष्ठध्वन् वानरोत्तमाः ॥पराक्रमस्य कालोअयन् सम्प्राप्तो मे चिरेप्सितः |
पापात्मायन् दशग्रीवो वध्यतां पापनिश्चयः ॥काङ्क्षितः स्तोककस्येव घर्मान्ते मेघदर्शनम् |

"O the chiefs of monkeys! Remain just encompassing Lakshmana. Let this malicious Ravana of evil designs be killed. The time to manifest my prowess, which I have been wishing for long, has come, as for a chataka bird, the site of a cloud would come, as sought by it, at the end of a hot season."

46; 47. vaanarottamaaH = O the foremost among the monkeys!; tiShThadhvam = remain; parivaaryeva = just encompassing; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; ayam paapaatmaayam dashagriivaH = let this malicious Ravana; paapa nishchayaH = having evil designs; vadhyataam = be killed; ayam = this; paraakramasya kaalaH = time to show my prowess; me chirepsitaH = which I have been wishing for long; sampraaptaH = has come; chaatakasya iva = as for a chataka bird; meghadarshanam = the site of a cloud (would come) kaaN^kShitam = as desired by it; gharmaante = at the end of the hot season.

---

6.100.48

अस्मिन्मुहूर्ते नचिरात्सत्यं प्रतिशृणोमि वः ॥अरावणमरामन् वा जगद्द्रक्ष्यथ वानराः |

"I take this vow in truth before you, at this moment, O monkeys, that without delay, you will see the world devoid of Ravana or Rama (myself)."

pratishR^iNomi = I take this owe; satyam = in truth; vaH = before you; asmin muhuurte = at this moment; vaanaraaH = O monkeys!; drakShyatha = you will see; nachiraat = without delay; jagat = (either) the world; araavaNam = devoid of Ravana; araamam vaa = or devoid of Rama (myself).

---

6.100.49

राज्यनाशन् वने वासन् दण्डके परिधावनम् ॥वैदेह्याश्च परामर्शन् रक्षोभिश्च समागमम् |

"I encountered with the loss of sovereignity, the dwelling in the forest, the wandering around in the woods of Dandaka and the rough treatment of Seetha by the demons."

samaagamam = I encountered; raajyanaasham = with the loss of soverighnity; vane vaasam = the dwelling in the forest; paridhaavanam = the wandering around; daN^Dake = in the forest of Dandaka; paraamarsham = and the insult offered; vaideyehyaaH = to Seetha; rakShobhiH = by the demons.

---

6.100.50

प्राप्तन् दुःखं महद्घोरं क्लेशं च निरयोपमम् ॥अद्य सर्वमहन् त्यक्ष्ये हत्वा तन् रावणं रणे |

"A great and terrible suffering has happened to me and an agony equivalent to hell. Now, by killing Ravana in battle, I will relieve myself of all that agony."

mahat = A great; ghoram = and terrible; duHkham = suffering; praaptam = was obtained; kleshashcha = a trouble too; nirayopamaH = tantamounting to hell; adya = now; aham = I; nihatvaa = by killing; raavaNam = Ravana; raNe = in battle; tyakShye = will relieve myself; sarvam = of all that trouble.

---

6.100.51

यदर्थन् वानरं सैन्यं समानीतमिदं मया ॥सुग्रीवश्च कृतो राज्ये निहत्वा वालिनन् रणे |
सोअयमद्य रणे पापश्चक्षुर्विषयमागतः ॥

"That sinful demon, for whose sake, this army of monkeys has been brought by me, Sugreeva has been anointed on the throne after killing Vali and for whose sake the ocean has been crossed and a bridge built on it, has come within the range of my sight in the battle-field now."

51; 52. yadartham = for whose sake; idam = this; vaanaram sainyam = army of monkeys; samaaniitam = has been brought; mayaa = by me; raajyekR^ite sugriivaH cha = and Sugreeva has been anointed to his kingdom; nihatvaa = by killing; vaalinam = Vali; yadartham = and for whose sake; saagaraH = the ocean; kraantaH = has been crossed; setuH = and a bridge; baddhaH = built; saH ayam paapaH = that sinful demon; chakShurviShayam aagataH = has come within the range of my sight; raNe = in the battle-field; adya = now.

---

6.100.53

चक्षुर्विषयमागम्य नायन् जीवितुमर्हति ॥दृष्टिन् दृष्टिविषस्येव सर्पस्य मम रावणः |
यथा वा वैनतेयस्य दृष्टिं प्राप्तो भुजंगमः ॥

"This Ravana, having come within the range of my vision, cannot survive, any more than the one who has come within the range of vision of a snake injecting deadly poison with its very glance or than a serpent who has come within the range of vision of Garuda, the king of birds and the enemy of serpents."

53; 54. ayam raavaNaH = this Ravana; aagatya = having come; mama chakShurviShayam = within the range of my vision; naarhati jiivitam = cannot survive; dR^iShTim iva = any more than the one who has come within the range of vision; sarpasya = of snake; dR^iShTiviShasya = injecting deadly poison with its very glance; bhujangamaH = or than a serpent; dR^iShTim praaptam = who has come within the range of vision; vainateyasya = of Garuda; the King of birds and the enemy of serpents.

---

6.100.55

स्वस्थाः पश्यत दुर्धर्षा युद्धन् वानरपुङ्गवाः |
आसीनाः पर्वताग्रेषु ममेदन् रावणस्य च ॥

"O the foremost of the monkeys who are so difficult to conquer! Seated on the mountain-peaks, you witness at ease, this battle between myself and Ravana."

vaanara pungavaaH durdharShaaH = O the foremost among the monkeys; who are so difficult to conquer!; aasiinaaH = seated; parvataagreShu = on the mountain-peaks; pashyata = you witness; svasthaaH = at ease; idam = this; yuddham = battle; mama = between myself; raavaNasya cha = and Ravana.

---

6.100.56

अद्य रामस्य रामत्वं पश्यन्तु मम सन्युगे |
त्रयो लोकाः सगन्धर्वाः सदेवाः सर्षिचारणाः ॥

"Let the three worlds (viz. the earth, heaven and the intermediate region) including Gandharvas the celestial musicians, the gods, the sages and the celestial bards see today the Ramahood of Rama during the course of my battle."

trayaH lokaaH = Let the three worlds; sagandharvaaH = including Gandharvas the celestial musicians; sadevaaH = gods; sarShiH = the sages; chaaraNaaH = the celestial bards; pashyantu = see; adya = today; raamatvam = the Ramahood; raamasya = of Rama; mama samyuge = during the course of my battle.

---

6.100.57

अद्य कर्म करिष्यामि यल्लोकाः सचराचराः |
सदेवाः कथयिष्यन्ति यावद्भूमिर्धरिष्यति ॥समागम्य सदा लोके यथा युद्धं प्रवर्तितम् |

"I shall perform today a feat, which people in the world including all living beings both mobile and immobile, as also gods, will ever narrate together, describing how the battle proceeded, as long as the earth is able to support those who occupy it."

kariShyaami = I shall perform; adya = today; karma = a feat; yat = which; lokaaH = people; loke = in the world; sacharaacharaaH = including all living beings; both mobile and immobile; sadevaaH = as also gods; sadaa kathayiShyanti = will ever narrate; samaagamya = together; yathaa = describing how; yuddham = the battle; pravartitam = proceeded; yaavat = as long as; bhuumiH = the earth; dhariShyati = is able to support; yat = those who (occupy it).

---

6.100.58

एवमुक्त्वा शितैर्बाणैस्तप्तकाञ्चनभूषणैः |
आजघान दशग्रीवन् रणे रामः समाहितः ॥

Thus speaking, Rama with an attentive mind in the battle-field, struck Rama with sharp arrows, decked in pure gold.

evam = thus; uktvaa = speaking; raamaH = Rama; samaahitaH = with an attentive mind; raNe = in the battle-field; aajaghaana = struck; dashagriivam = Rama; shitaiH baaNaiH = with sharp arrows; tapta kaaN^chana bhuuShaNaiH = decked with pure gold.

---

6.100.59

अथ प्रदीप्तैर्नाराचैर्मुसलैश्चापि रावणः ॥अभ्यवर्षत्तदा रामन् धाराभिरिव तोयदः |

Thereupon, Ravana streamed forth blazing steel arrows and then clubs, as clouds would stream forth the rains.

atha = thereupon; raavaNaH = Ravana; abhyavarShat = streamed forth; pradiiptaiH = blazing; naaraachaiH = steel arrows; musalaishchapi = and clubs; tadaa = then; toyadaH iva = as cloud; (would shower) dhaaraabhiH = the rains.

---

6.100.60

रामरावणमुक्तानामन्योन्यमभिनिघ्नताम् ॥शराणान् च शराणां च बभूव तुमुलः स्वनः |

A tumultuous sound arose from the excellent arrows, released by Rama and Ravana, as they struck each other.

tumulaH = A tumultuous; svanaH = sound; babhuuva = arose; varaaNaamcha sharaanaam cha = from the excellent arrows; raama raavaNa muktaanaam = released by Rama and Ravana; abhinighnataam = as they struck; anyonyam = each other.

---

6.100.61

ते भिन्नाश्च विकीर्णाश्च रामरावणयोः शराः ॥अन्तरिक्षात्प्रदीप्ताग्रा निपेतुर्धरणीतले |

The arrows of Rama and Ravana, split asunder and scattered off, with their blazing points, fell from the space on to the surface of the earth.

sharaaH = the arrows; raama raavaNayoH = of Rama and Ravana; vibhinnaashcha = split asunder; vikiirNaashcha = and seattered off; pradiiptaagraaH = with their blazing points; nipetuH = fell; dharaNiitale = on to the floor; antarikShaat = from the space.

---

6.100.62

तयोर्ज्यातलनिर्घोषो रामरावणयोर्महान् ॥त्रासनः सर्वबूतानान् स बभूवाद्भुतोपमः |

The loud sound, produced by the impact of the bow-string on the palms of those two heroes Rama and Ravana, which struck terror in all the living beings, was felt astonished by the audience.

mahaan = the loud; nirghoShaH = sound; jyaatala = produced by the impact of the bow string on the palms; tayoH raama raavaNayoH = of those heroes; Rama and Ravana; traasanaH = which struck terror; sarva bhuutaanaam = in all the living beings; adbhuta darshanaH = was fell astonished by the audience.

---

6.100.63

विकीर्यमाणः शरजालवृष्टिभिर् |
र्महात्मना दीप्तधनुष्मतार्दितः |
भयात्प्रदुद्राव समेत्य रावणो |
यथानिलेनाभिहतो बलाहकः ॥

Torn asunder by the streams of a multitude of arrows by the great-souled Rama, who was armed with a blazing bow, while coming in collusion with him, Ravana took to his heels out of fear, like a cloud when pushed by a tempest.

vikiiryamaaNaH = torn asunder; sharajaala vR^iShTibhiH = by the streams of a multitude of arrows; mahaatmanaH = by the great souled Rama; diiptadhanuShmataa = who was armed with a blazing bow; sametya = while coming in collusion with him; raavaNaH = Ravana; pradudraava = ran away; bhayaat = out of fear; valaahakaH yathaa = like a cloud (dispersing); abhihataH = when pushed; anilena = by a tempest.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे शततमः सर्गः

6.101.1

शक्त्या निपातितं दृष्ट्वा रावणेन बलीयसा |
लक्ष्मणं समर् शूरं शोणितौघपरिप्लुतम् ॥स दत्त्वा तुमुलन् युद्धं रावणस्य दुरात्मनः |
विसृजनेव बाणौघान्सुषेणन् वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥

Seeing the valiant Lakshmana bathed in a stream of blood, when struck down in battle with a spear by the mighty Ravana and having given a tumultuous fight, to the evil-minded Ravana, Rama spoke as follows to Sushena, even while releasing a multitude of arrows (at Ravana).

1; 2. dR^iShTyaa = seeing; shuuram = the valiant; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; shoNitau ghapariphitam = who was bathed in a stream of blood; samare = in battle; nipaatitam = when overthrown; shaktyaa = with a spear; baliiyasaa raavaNena = by the mighty Ravana; saH = Rama; dattvaa = giving; tumulam = a tumultuous; yuddham = fight; duraatmanaH raavaNaH = with the evil-minded Ravana; visR^ijanneva = and even while releasing; baaNaughaan = a multitude of arrows; abraviit = spoke; suSheNam = to Sushena; idam = the following words:

---

6.101.3

एष रावणवेगेन लक्ष्मणः पतितः क्षितौ |
सर्पवद्वेष्टते वीरो मम शोकमुदीरयन् ॥

"This heroic Lakshmana, falling down on earth yielding to Ravana's prowess, is wiggling like a serpent, causing an increase in grief to me."

eShaH = this; viiraH = heroic; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; patitaH = who fell down; bhuvi = on earth; raavaNa viiryeNa = on account of Ravana's prowess; udiirayan = increasing; shokam = my sorrow; cheShTate = is wiggling; bhuumau = on the ground; sarpavat = like a serpent.

---

6.101.4

शोणितार्द्रमिमन् वीरं प्राणैरिष्टतरं मम |
पश्यतो मम का शक्तिर्योद्धुं पर्याकुलात्मनः ॥

"My energy to fight is failing, even as I see this valiant Lakshmana, who is dearer to me than life, bathed in blood, my mind being greatly disturbed."

kaa = what; shaktiH = energy (is there); mama = for me; paryaakulaatmanaH = disturbed in mind; yauddhum = to fight; pashyataH = while seeing; imam = this; viiram = valiant Lakshmana; mama priyataram praaNaiH = the most beloved to me as dear as life; shoNitaardram = bathed in blood?

---

6.101.5

अयन् स समरश्लाघी भ्राता मे शुभलक्षणः |
यदि पञ्चत्वमापन्नः प्राणैर्मे किन् सुखेन वा ॥

"Of what use is life or happiness to me, if this illustrious brother of mine, who is endowed with auspicious bodily marks and who always speaks highly of war, meets with his death?"

kim = of what use; praaNaiH = is life; sukhena vaa = or happiness; me = to me; yadi saH ayam me bhraataa = if this famous brother of mine; shubha lakShaNaH = who is endowed with auspicious bodily marks; samarashlaaghii = and always speaks highly of war; aapannaH = obtain; paN^chatvam = his death?

---

6.101.6

लज्जतीव हि मे वीर्यं भ्रश्यतीव कराद्धनुः |
सायका व्यवसीदन्ति दृष्टिर्बाष्पवशन् गता ॥

"My valour is feeling shy, as it were. My bow seems to fall down from any hand. My arrows are dropping down. My vision has been overcome with tears."

me = my; viiryam = valour; lajjatiiva = is feeling shy; as it were;dhanuH = my bow; bhrashyatiiva = is falling down; karaat = from my hand; saayakaaH = my arrows; vyavasiidanti = are dropping down; dR^iShTiH = my vision; gataa = got; baaShpavasham = overcome with tears.

---

6.101.7

अवसीदन्ति गात्राणि स्वप्नयाने नृणामिव |
चिन्ता मे वर्धते तीव्रा मुमूर्षापि च जायते ॥

"My limbs seem to sink down, like those of men in sleep. I have a serious tension, growing in me. I even wish to die."

gaatraaNi = my limbs; avasiidanti = seem to sink down; nR^iNaam iva = like those of men; svapnayaane = in sleep; chintaa = tension; vartate = is; tiivraa = growing; me = in me; jaayate mumuurShaapi = I even wish to die.

---

6.101.8

भ्रातरं निहतन् दृष्ट्वा रावणेन दुरात्मना |
विष्टन्न्तं तु दुःखार्तं मर्मण्यभिहतं भृशम् ॥

"My brother has been struck down by the evil-minded Ravana, seriously wounded in his vital parts, afflicted with agony and groaming."

bhraataram = my brother; abhihatam = has been struck down; duraatmanaa = by the evil-minded; raavaNena = Ravana; abhihatam bhR^isham = seriously wounded; marmaNi = in his vital parts; duHkhaartam = afflicted with agony; viShTanantam = and grooming.

---

6.101.9

राघवो भ्रातरं दृष्ट्य प्रियं प्राणं बहिश्चरम् |
दुःखेन महताविष्टो ध्यानशोकपरायणः ॥

Seeing his beloved brother, who was his very life-breath moving outside, Rama was afflicted with excessive agony and gave himself up to anxiety and grief.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; priyam = his beloved; bhraataram = brother; praaNam = who was his very life-breath; bahishcharam = moving outside; raaghavaH = Rama; aaviShTaH = was stricken; mahataa duHkhena = with excessive agony; dhayaana shoka paraayaNaH = gave himself up to anxiety and grief.

---

6.101.10

परन् विषादमापन्नो विललापाकुलेन्द्रियः |
न हि युद्धेन मे कार्यं नैव प्राणैर्न सीतया ॥

Seeing Lakshmana his brother lying wounded in the dust of the battle-field, he got into extreme despondency and lamented (as follows), confused in mind, as he was:

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; bhraataram = his brother; nihatam raNapaamsuShu = lying wounded in the dust of the battle-field; aapannaH = he got into; param = extreme; viShaadam = despondency; vilalaapa = and lamented (as follows); aakulendriyaH = confused in mind; as he was.

---

6.101.11

विजयोऽपि हि मे शूर न प्रियायोपकल्पते |
अचक्षुर्विषयश्चन्द्रः कां प्रीतिं जनयिष्यति ॥

"O the valiant Lakshmana! Even victory cannot create a pleasure for me. What pleasure can the moon create for a man who has lost his vision?"

shuura = O the valiant Lakshmana!; vijayaH.api = even victory; na priyaaya upakalpate = is not making a pleasure; me = for me; kaam = what; priitim = pleasure; (can) chandraH = the moon; janayiShyati = create; achakShurviShayaH = for a man who has lost his vision?

---

6.101.12

किं मे युद्धेन किं प्राणैर्युद्धकार्यं न विद्यते |
यत्रायं निहतः शेते रणमूर्धनि लक्ष्मणः ॥

"What purpose of mine will be served by fighting or eve by life? When this Lakshmana lies killed in the forefront of battle here, I have no use for the war."

kim me = what purpose of mine will be served by fighting; kim praaNaiH = or even by life?; ayam lakShmaNaH = this Lakshmana; shete = lies; nihataH = killed; yatra raNamuurdhani = in forefront of battle here; na vidyate = I have no; yuddhakaaryam = use for the war.

---

6.101.13

यथैव मां वनं यान्तमनुयाति महाद्युतिः |
अहमप्युपयास्यामि तथैवैनं यमक्षयम् ॥

"In the same way as the very glorious Lakshmana followed me When I was going to the forest, I too will in the same way follow him to the abode of Yama the lord of Death."

yathaiva = in the same way as; mahaadyutiH = the very glorious Lakshmana; amyaati = followed; maam = me; yaantam = when I was going; vanam = to the forest; ahamapi = I too; tathaiva = will in the same way; upayaasyaami = follow; enam = him; yamakShayam = to the abode of Yama the Lord of Death.

---

6.101.14

इष्टबन्दुजनो नित्यं मां स नित्यमनुव्रतः |
इमामवस्थां गमितो राक्षसैः कूटयोधिभिः ॥

"The demons, who fight treacherously, created this condition to Lakshmana, who loved his relatives and who was ardently devoted forever to me."

saH = Lakshmana; iShTa bandhujanaH = who is having his beloved relatives; anuvrataH = and who is ardently devoted; maam = to me; nityam = forever; gamitaH = is obtained; imaam = this; avasthaam = condition; raakShasaiH = by the demons; kuuTayodhibhiH = who fight treacherously.

---

6.101.15

देशे देशे कलत्राणि देशे देशे च बान्धवाः |
तं तु देशं न पश्यामि यत्र भ्राता सहोदरः ॥

"Wives may be obtained ever where. Relatives can be had every where. However, I do not find a brother, born of the same womb, at such a place whatesoever."

kalatraaNi = wives may be obtained; deshe deshe = everywhere; baandhavaaH = relatives (can be had) deshe deshe cha = everywhere; na pashyaami = I do not find; bhraataa = brother; sahodaraH = born of the same womb; yatra tam desham tu = as such a place; wherever.

---

6.101.16

इत्येवं विलपन्तं तं शोकविह्वलितेन्द्रियम् |
विवेष्टमानं करुणमुच्छ्वसन्तं पुनः पुनः ॥

The monkeys saw that Rama, thus lamenting with his mind reeling and distressed in grief and pitiably sighing his breath repeatedly.

(The monkeys saw) tam = that Rama; vilapantam ityevam = thus lamenting; shoka vihvalitendriyam viveShTamaanam = with his mind reeling and distressed in grief; karuNam = pitiably; uchchhvasantam = sighing his breath; punaH punaH = repeatedly.

---

6.101.17

किं नु राज्ये दुर्धर्षलक्ष्मणेन विना मम |
कथं वक्ष्याम्यहं त्वम्बां सुमित्रां पुत्रवत्सलाम् ॥

"Of what use is the kingdom for me, without Lakshmana, who was difficult to over power? What can I tell to Sumitra, the mother who was so fond of her son?"

kim nu = of what use; raajyena = is the kingdom; mama = for me; durdharSha lakSmaNena vinaa = without Lakshmana; who was difficult to over power?; aham katham akShyaami = what can I tell; sumitraam = to Sumitra; putravatsalaamambaam = the mother; who was fond of her son.

---

6.101.18

उपालम्भं न शक्ष्यामि सोढुं दत्तं सुमित्रया |
किं नु वक्ष्यामि कौसल्यां मातरं किं नु कैकयीम् ॥

"I shall not be able to bear the reproach, which will be levelled by Sumitra. What shall I pay to kausalya the mother or what shall I say to Kaikeya?"

na shakShyaami = I shall not be able; soDhum = to bear; upaalambham = the reproach; dattam = which will be given; sumitrayaa = by sumitra; kim nu vakShyaami = what shall I say; kausalyaam = to Kausalya; maataram = the mother; kimnu = and what shall I say; kaikeyiim = to Kaikeyi?

---

6.101.19

भरतं किं नु वक्ष्यामि शत्रुघ्नं च महाबलम् |
सह तेन वनं यातो विना तेनागतः कथम् ॥

"What shall I say to Bharata or to the mighty Shatrughna, when they ask me, how I came back without Lakshmana even though I went to the forest along with him?"

kim nu vakShyaami = what shall I say; bharatam = to Bhrata; mahaabalam shatrughnam = or to the mighty Shatrughna; (when they ask me); katham = how; aagataH = I can back; tena vinaa = without Lakshmana; yaataH = eventhogh I went; vanam = to the forest; tena saha = along with him?

---

6.101.20

इहैव मरणं श्रेयो न तु बन्धुविगर्हणम् |
किं मया दुष्कृतं कर्म कृतमन्यत्र जन्मनि ॥येन मे धार्मिको भ्राता निहतश्चाग्रतः स्थितः |

"It is better to die at this place only, rather than hear the reproaches of one's own people. What sinful act was done by me in a previous birth due to which my righteous brother lies killed before me?

maraNam = death; shreyaH = is better; ihaiva = here only; tu = but; na = not; bandhuvigarhaNam = a reproaches by one's own people; kim = what; duSkR^itam karma = sinful act; kR^itam = was done; mayaa = by me; anyatra janmani = in another life; yena = due to which; dhaarmikaH me bhraataa = my righteous brother; nihataH = having been killed; sthitaH = lies; agrataH = before me.

---

6.101.21

हा भ्रातर्मनुजश्रेष्ठ शूराणाम् प्रवर प्रभो ॥एकाकी किं नु मां त्यक्त्वा परलोकाय गच्छसि |

"Alas! O the powerful brother, the best of men! O the foremost among the valiant men! Why are you going to the other world, deserting me?"

haa = Alas!; bhraataH = O brother; manuja shroShTha = the best of men!; pravara = O the foremost; shuuraaNaam = among the valiant men!; prabho = O the powerful man!; tyaktvaa = deserting; maam = me; kim nu = why; gachchhasi = are you going; paralokaaya = to the other world; ekaakii = alone?

---

6.101.22

विलपन्तं च मां भ्रातः किमर्थं नावभाषसे ॥उत्तिष्ठ पश्य किं शेषे दीनं मां पश्य चक्षुषा |

"O brother! Why don't you talk to me, even though I am lamenting? Rise and see! Why are you lying down? See me, by opening your own eyes, miserable as I am."

bhraataH = O brother!; kim = why; naavabhaaShase = don't you talk; maam = to me; vilapantam = who is lamenting?; uttiShTha = rise; pashya = and see!; kim = why; sheShe = are you lying down? pashya = see; diinam = the miserable; maam = me; chakShuShaa = with your own eyes.

---

6.101.23

शोकार्तस्य प्रमत्तस्य पर्वतेषु वनेषु च ॥विषण्णस्य महाबाहो समाश्वासयिता मम |

"O the mighty armed! You have been indeed comforting me, whenever stricken with grief, I roamed listlessly among mountains and forests or felt low-spirited."

mahaabaaho = O the mighty armed!; samaashvaasayitaa = you have been indeed consolign; mama = me; viShaNNasya = when I felt low-spirited; pramattasya = and listless; shokaantasya = stricken with grief as I was; parvateShu = in mountain; vaneShu = and forests.

---

6.101.24

राममेवं ब्रुवाणं तु शोकव्याकुलितेन्द्रियम् ॥आश्वासयन्नुवाचेदं सुषेणः परमं वचः |

Comforting Rama, whose mind was full of grief and who was thus lamenting, Sushena, for his part, addressed the following excellent words:

aashvaasayan = comforting; raamam = Rama; shoka vyaakulitendriyam = whose mind was full of grief; evam = and thus; bruvaaNam = speaking (lamenting); suSheNaH = Sushena; uvaacha = addressed; idam paramam vachaH = the following excellent words.

---

6.101.25

त्यजेमां नरशार्दूल बुद्धिं वैक्लब्यकारिणीम् ॥शोकसंजननीं चिन्तां तुल्यां बाणैश्चमूमुखे |

"O the excellent among men! Give up this notion, which causes despondency in you, this anguish which gives rise to grief and is as piercing as arrows, in the forefront of battle."

navashaarduula = O the excellent among men!; tyaja = give up; buddhim = this notion; vaiklabyakaariNiim = which causes despondency in you; imaam chintaam = this anguish; shoka samjananiim = which gives rise to grief; tulyaam baaNaiH = and is as piercing as arrows; chamuumukhe = in the forefront of battle.

---

6.101.26

नैव पञ्चत्वमापन्नो लक्ष्मणो लक्ष्मिवर्धनः ॥न ह्य्स्य विकृतं वक्त्रं न च श्यामत्वमागतम् |

"Lakshmana, the augmenter of prosperity, has not got into death. His countenance is not changed, nor has it become dark."

lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; lakShmivardhanaH = the augmenter of prosperity; naina aapannaH = has not got; paN^chatvam = into death; asya = his; vaktram = countenance; na vikR^itam hi = is not changed; naagatam shyaamatvam = nor has it became dark.

---

6.101.27

सुप्रभन् च प्रसन्नं च मुखमस्याभिलक्ष्यते ॥पद्मरक्ततलौ हस्तौ सुप्रसन्ने च लोचने |

"His face may be seen with a good brightness and very much placid. The palms of his hands are resembling the petals of a lotus. His eyes too are very bright."

asya mukham = Let his face; niriikShyataam = be seen; suprabham = with a good brightness; suprasannam cha = and very much placid; hastau = His hands; padmapatra talau = are having palms; resembling the petals of a lotus; lochane cha = His eyes too; suprasanne = are very bright.

---

6.101.28

नेदृशं दृश्यते रूपं गतासूनां विशां पते ॥विषादं मा कृथा वीर सप्राणोऽयमरिंदम |

"O king! The appearance of the dead does not look like this. O hero, the annihilator of enemies! He is all with his life. Do not worry."

vishaampate = O king!; ruupam = the appearance; gataasuunaam = of the dead; nadR^ishyate = does not look; iidR^isham = like this; viira = O hero; arimdama = the annihilator of enemies!; ayam = He; sapraaNaH = is all with his life; viShaadam maakR^ithaaH = do not worry|

---

6.101.29

आख्याति तु प्रसुप्तस्य स्रस्तगात्रस्य भूतले ॥सोच्छ्वासं हृदयं वीर कम्पमानं मुहुर्मुहुः |

"The repeatedly beating heart with the signs of breath of Lakshmana, lying on the earth's surface, fast asleep, with his limbs relaxed are telling it, O the gallant prince!"

muhurmuhuH = the repeatedly; kampamaanam = beating; hR^idayam = heart; sochchhvaasam = with the take of the breath; (of Lakshmana); prasuptasya bhutale = lying on the earth's surface; fast asleep; sraptagaatrasya = with his limbs relaxed; aakhyaati = are telling; viira = O the gallant prince!.

---

6.101.30

एवं न विद्यते रूपन् गतासूनान् विशां पते ॥समीपस्थमुवाचेदं हनूमन्तं महाकपिम् |

Having addressed the words thus to Rama, the highly learned Sushena spoke the following words to Hanuma the great monkey, who was standing nearby:

uktvaa = having addressed; vachaH = the words; evam = thus; raaghavam = to Rama; suSheNaH = Sushena; mahaapraajJNaH = the highly learned one; uvaacha = spoke; idam = these words; hanuumantam = to Hanuma; mahaakapim = the great monkey; samiipastham = who was standing nearby.

---

6.101.31

सौम्य शीघ्रमितो गत्वा शैलमोषधिपर्वतम् ॥पूर्वन् हि कथितो योअसौ वीर जाम्बवता शुभः |
दक्षिणे शिखरे तस्य जातामोषधिमानय ॥विशल्यकरणी नाम विशल्यकरणीन् शुभाम् |
संजीवकरणीं वीर संधानीं च महौषधीम् ॥संजीवनार्थं वीरस्य लक्ष्मणस्य महात्मनः |

"Proceeding from this place with full speed, O gentle one!, to the mountain called Oushadhi (Mahodaya), which was already described to you previously by Jambavan, O brave one! Bring here for restoring the great-souled and heroic Lakshmana to consciousness, the precious herb Vishalyakarani (1) by name which was sprung up on its southern peak, Savarnakarnani (2), Samjivakarani(3) and the precious herb, Samdhanakarani (4)."

31; 32; 33. gatvaa = going; itaH = from this place; shiighram = quickly; saumya = O gentle one!; shailam = to the mountain; ouShadhiparvatam = called Oushadhi Mountain; kathitaH = which was already narrated; tava = to you; puurvam = previously; jaanbavataa = by Jambavan; viira = O brave one!; aanaya = bring; iha = here; samjiivanaartham = for restoring to consciousness; viirasya mahaatmanaH lakShmaNasya = the great souled and the heroic Lakshmana; mahauShadhim vishalyakaraNiim(1) = the precious herb Vishalya karani; naamnaa = by name; jaataam = which has sprung up; dakShiNe shikhare = on its southern peak; tathaa = and; saavarNa karaNiim(2) = savarngakarani; sanjiivakaraNiim(3) = Sanjiva karani; mahauShadhiim samdhaaniim cha(4) = and the precious herb Samdhanakarani.

(1) Vishalyakarani: A herb credited with the virtue of expelling an arrow /other weapons from the body, healing the wound and relieving pain. (2) Savarnakarani: Another herb supposed to possess the property of counteracting the discolouration caused by a wound, burns etc. and restoring the original colour of the skin. (3) Samjivakarani: Another herb believed to possess the virtue of bringing back an unconscious person to consciousness. (4) Samdhani: A herb credited with the property of joining a fractured bone.

---

6.101.34

इत्येवमुक्तो हनुमान्गत्वा चौषदिपर्वतम् ॥चिन्तामभ्यगमच्छ्रीमानजानंस्ता महौषधीः |

Hearing those words, Hanuma, having sprung to Mount Oushadhi, could not identify those precious herbs and became thoughtful.

ityevam = thus; uktaH = spoken; shriimaan = the illustrious; hanumaan = Hanuma; gatvaa = having gone; ouShadhiparvatam = to mount Oushadha; ajaanam = could not identify; taaH = those; mahauShadhiiH = precious herbs; abhyagamat = became; chintaam = thoughtful.

---

6.101.35

तस्य बुद्धिः समुत्पन्ना मारुतेरमितौजसः ॥इदमेव गमिष्यामि गृहीत्वा शिखरं गिरेः |

The following thought arose to that Hanuma, whose strength was unlimited: "I will go back, taking this mountain-peak itself."

tasa maaruteH = to that Hanuma; amitoujasaH = whose strength was unlimited; buddhiH = the thought; samutpannaa = arouse; (as follows:); gamiShyaami = I will go; gR^ihiitvaa = taking; gireH shikharameva = this mountain-peak itself.

---

6.101.36

अस्मिंस्तु शिखरे जातामोषधिं तां सुखावहाम् ॥प्रतर्केणावगच्छामि सुषेणो ह्येवमब्रवीत् |

"By conjecture, I understand that the delightful herb must have sprouted in this mountain-peak. Sushena indeed has said so."

pratarkeNa = by conjecture; avagachchhaami = I understand; taam = that; sukhaavahaam = delightful; oShadhi = herb; jaataam = must have sprouted; asmin shikhare = in this mountain-peak; suSheNaH = Sushena; abraviit hi = indeed has said; evam = so.

---

6.101.37

अगृह्य यदि गच्छमि विशल्यकरणीमहम् ॥कालात्ययेन दोषः स्याद्वैक्लब्यं च महद्भवेत् |

"If I go without taking Vishalyakarani, harm may come through passage of time and a great perplexity may arise."

aham gachchhaami yadi = If I go; ag^ihya = without taking; vishalyakaraNiim = Vishalyakarani; doShaH = harm; syaat = may come; kaalaatyayena = through passage of time; mahat cha = and a great; vaiklabyam = perplexity; bhavet = may arise.

---

6.101.38

इति सञ्चिन्त्य हनुमान्गत्वा क्षिप्रं महाबलः ॥आसाद्य पर्वतश्रेष्ठं त्रिः प्रक्रम्य गिरेः शिरः |
प्लुल्लनानातरुगणं समुत्पाट्य महाबलः ॥गृहीत्वा हरिशार्दूलो हस्ताभ्यां समतोलयत् |

Thinking thus, the mighty Hanuma the excellent of monkeys, having gone quickly and approaching that excellent mountain, taking that mountain-peak with his arms, shaking it violently for three times and uprooting the mountain-peak, which was endowed with many trees in bloom, lifted it up, so mighty as he was.

38; 39. iti samchitya = thus thinking; hanumaan = Hanuma; mahaabalaH = the mighty; harishaarduulaH = and excellent of monkeys; gatvaa = having gone; kShipram = quickly; aasaadya = and approaching; parvata shreShTham = that excellent mountain; gR^ihiitvaa = and taking; gireH shikharam = that mountain-peak; hastaabhyaam = with his arms; prakampya = shaking it well; triH = for three times; samutpaaTya = uprooting; pullanaanaatarugaNam = the mountain-peak; which was endowed with many trees in bloom; samatolayat = lifted it up; mahaabalaH = so mighty as he was.

---

6.101.40

स नीलमिव जीमूतं तोयपूर्णम् नभस्तलात् ॥उत्पपात गृहीत्वा तु हनूमाञ्शिखरन् गिरेः |

Taking that mountain-peak, which looked like a dark rainy cloud, that Hanuman jumped up into the sky.

gR^ihiitvaa = taking; gireH shikharam = that mountain-peak; niilam toyapuurNam jiimuutam iva = which looked like a dark rainy cloud; saH hanuumaan = that Hanuman; utpapaata = jumped up; nabhastalaat = into the sky.

---

6.101.41

समागम्य महावेगः संन्यस्य शिखरं गिरेः ॥विश्रम्यकिंचिद्धनुमान् सुषेणमिदमब्रवीत् |

Arriving with a great speed, Hanuma putting down the mountain-peak and resting for a while, spoke the following words to Sushena:

samaagamya = coming; mahaavegaH = with a great speed; hanumaan = Hanuma; samnyasya = putting down; gireH shkharam = the mountain-peak; kimchit vishramya = and resting for a while; abraviit = spoke; idam = the following words; suShaNam = to Sushena.

---

6.101.42

ओषधीर्नावगछामि ता अहन् हरिपुङ्गव ॥तदिदन् शिखरन् कृत्स्नं गिरेस्तस्याहृतं मया |

"O the excellent of monkeys! I have brought the entire mountain-peak, as I could not identify those herbs."

haripungava = O the excellent of monkeys!; aham = I; naavagachchhaami = could not identify; taaH = those; oShadhiiH = herbs; tat idam kR^itsnam = that and this entire; tasya gireH shikharam = mountain-peak; aahR^itam = has been brought; mayaa = by me.

---

6.101.43

एवम् कथयमानं तं प्रशस्य पवनात्मजम् ॥सुषेणो वानरश्रेष्ठो जग्राहोत्पाट्य चौषधीः |

Eulogizing Hanuma, who was thus narrating his trip, Sushena, the excellent of monkeys, pulling out the herbs, took hold off them.

prashasya = eulogizing; pavanaatmajam = Hanuma; evam kathamaanam = who was thus narrating; suSheNaH = Sushena; vaanara shreShThaH = the excellent of monkeys; utpaaTya = pulling out; oShadhiiH = the herbs; jagraaha = took hold of them.

---

6.101.44

विस्मितास्तु बभूवुस्ते सर्वे वानरपुंगवाः ॥दृष्ट्वा हनूमतः कर्म सुरैरपि सुदुष्करम् |

All those monkey-chiefs and even the gods were surprised to see that most difficult feat of Hanuma.

sarve te vaanarapungavaaH = all those monkey-chiefs; surairapi = and even the gods; babhuuvuH vismitaaH = were surprised; dR^iShTvaa = in seeing; duShkaram karma = that most difficult feat; hanuumataH = of Hanuma.

---

6.101.45

ततः सङ्क्षोदयित्वा तामोषधिन् वानरोत्तमः ॥लक्ष्मणस्य ददौ नस्तः सुषेणः सुमहाद्युतिः |

Then, crushign that herb, Sushena the excellent of monkeys, having a great splendour, administered it through Lakshmana's nose.

tataH = then; samkShodayitvaa = crushing; taam = that; oShadhim = herb; suSheNaH = Sushena; vaanarottamaH = the excellent of monkeys; sumahaadyutiH = having a great splendour; dadau = administered (it); lakShmaNasya = to Lakshmana; nastaH = through the nose.

---

6.101.46

सशल्यः स समाघ्राय लक्ष्मणः परवीरहा ॥विशल्यो विरुजः शीघ्रमुदतिष्ठन्महीतलात् |

Duly inhaling it well, that Lakshmana, the annihilator of adversaries, having the spear lodged in his body, raised quickly from the earth's surface rid as he was of the spear and his pain.

samaaghraaya = duly inhaling it well; saH lakShmaNaH = that Lakshmana; paraviirahaa = the annihilator of adversaries; sashalyaH = having the spear lodged in his body; udatiShThat = raised; shiighram = quickly; mahiitalaat = from the earth's surface; vishalyaH = rid as he was of the spear; virujaH = and his pain.

---

6.101.47

तमुत्थितं तु हरयो भूतलात्प्रेक्ष्य लक्ष्मणम् ॥साधु साध्विति सुप्रीताः सुषेणं प्रत्यपूजयन् |

Seeing that Lakshmana risen from the ground, the mokneys were overjoyed and applauded Lakshmana, saying, "Excellent, excellent!".

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam lakShmaNam = that Lakshmana; utthitam = raisen; bhuutalaat = from the ground; harayaH = the monkeys; supriitaaH = were over-joyed; pratyapuujayan = and applauded; lakShmaNau = Lakshmana; saadhu saadhu iti = saying; "Excellent! Excellent!"

---

6.101.48

एह्येहीत्यब्रवीद्रामो लाक्ष्मणं परवीरहा ॥सस्वजे स्नेहगाढन् च बाष्पपर्याकुलेक्षणः |

Rama, the destroyer of enemies, said to Lakshmana, "come, come!" and embraced him firmly with affection, with his eyes clouded with tears.

raamaH = Rama; paraviirahaa = the destroyer of enemies; abraviit = said; lakShmaNam = to Lakshmana; iti = saying; ehi ehi = "come; come!" sasvaje = and embraced him; snehagaaDham cha = firmly with affection; baaShpaparyaakulekShaNaH = with his eyes clouded with tears.

---

6.101.49

अब्रवीच्च परिष्वज्य सौमित्रिन् राघवस्तदा ॥दिष्ट्या त्वान् वीर पश्यामि मरणात्पुनरागतम् |

After embracing Lakshmana, Rama then said to him: "Luckily, O valiant one, I see you here, returned from death."

pariShvajya = after embracing; saumitrim = Lakshmana; raaghavaH = Rama; tadaa = then; abraviichcha = said to him; diShTyaa = luckily; viira = O valiant one; pashyaami = I see; tvaam = you; punaH aagatam = returned; maraNaat = from death.

---

6.101.50

न हि मे जीवितेनार्थः सीतया च जयेन वा ॥को हि मे जीवितेनार्थस्त्वयि पञ्चत्वमागते |

"There is no purpose of mine, by me own life nor of Seetha nor of victory. If you have attained demise, tell me what significnace is there for it to me?"

na hi arthaH = there is indeed no purpose; me = of mine; jiivitena = by me my own life; siitayaa = nor of Seetha; vijayenavaa = nor of victory; tvaye = If you; aagate = have attained; paN^chatvam = demise; vada = tell me; kaH = what; arthaH = significane; (is there); tena = by it; me = to me?

---

6.101.51

इत्येवन् वदतस्तस्य राघवस्य महात्मनः ॥खिन्नः शिथिलया वाचा लक्ष्मणो वाक्यमब्रवीत् |

While the great souled Rama was speaking thus, the exhausted Lakshmana, in a feeble tone, spoke the following words:

mahaatmanaH raaghavah = (while) the great souled Rama; vaataH = was speaking ityevam = thus; khinnaH = the exhausted; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; shithilayaa vaachaa = in a feeble tone.

---

6.101.52

तां प्रतिज्ञां प्रतिज्ञाय पुरा सत्यपराक्रम ॥लघुः कश्चिदिवासत्त्वो नैवन् वक्तुमिहार्हसि |

"Having solemnly taken that pledge (of killing Ravana) before, O brother true to your promise, you ought not to speak as you have done like a weak and courageless man."

satya paraakramaa = O brother; true to your promise!; na arhasi = you ought not; vaktum = to speak; evam = like this; iha = now; kashchidiva = like somebody; asattvah = who has no courage; laghuH = and who is weak; pratijJNaaya = having taken; taam pratijJNaam = that vow (of killing Ravana); puraa = before.

---

6.101.53

न प्रतिज्ञान् हि कुर्वन्ति वितथां साधवोअनघ ॥लक्ष्मणन् हि महत्त्वस्य प्रतिज्ञापरिपालनम् |

"There is no purpose of mine, by me own life nor of Seetha nor of victory. If you have attained demise, tell me what significance is there for it to me?"

satyavaadinaH = those who speak the truth; na kurvanti hi = do not make; pratijJNaam = their promise; vitathaam = futile; pratijJNapaalanam = fulfilling their pledge; lakShaNam hi = is indeed the attribute; mahattvasya = of the moral amplitude.

---

6.101.54

नैराश्यमुपगन्तुन् ते तदलं मत्कृतेअनघ ॥वधेन रावणस्याद्य प्रतिज्ञामनुपालय |

"O the faultless one! Getting into homelessness for my sake is not befitting of you. Fulfill your promise now, by killing Ravana."

anagha = O the faultless one!; te = to you; upagantum cha nairaashyam = getting into hopelessness too; matkR^ite = for my sake; naalam = is not befitting; anupaalaya = fulfill; pratijJNaam = your promise; vadhena = by killing; raavaNasya = of Ravana; adya = now.

---

6.101.55

न जीवन्यास्यते शत्रुस्तव बाणपथन् गतः ॥नर्दतस्तीक्ष्णदंष्ट्रस्य सिन्हस्येव महागजः |

"An enemy who falls victim to your arrows, cannot turn out alive, as a huge elephant which gets into the path of a roaring lion possessing terrible tusks."

shatruH = An enemy; gataH = who stands; tava baaNa patham = within the path of your arrows; na yaasyate = cannot turn out; jiivan = alive; mahaagajaH iva = as a huge elephant; nardataH simhasya = (which gets into the path) of a roaring lion; tiikShNa damShTrsya = having terrible tusks.

---

6.101.56

अहन् तु वधमिच्छामि शीघ्रमस्य दुरात्मनः ॥यावदस्तं न यात्येष कृतकर्मा दिवाकरः |

"I, for my part, wish to see the death of this evil-minded fellow instantly, even before this sun, having finished his task, does not sink below the horizon."

aham = I; ichchhaami = wish for; vadham = the death; asya duraatmanaH = of this evil-minded fellow; shiighram = instantly; yaavat = even before; eShaH = this; divaakaraH = sun; kR^ita karmaa = having finished his task; na yaati = does not sink; astam = below the horizon.

---

6.101.57

यदि वधमिच्छसि रावणस्य संख्ये |
यदि च कृतां हि तवेच्छसि प्रतिज्ञाम् |
यदि तव राजसुताभिलाष आर्य |
कुरु च वचो मम शीग्रमद्य वीर ॥

"O venerable hero! If you wish to kill Ravana in battle, if you wish to fulfill your promise and if you feel affectionate towards Seetha, do as I tell you soon and now."

aarya = O venerable; viira = hero!; ichchhasiyadi = If you wish; vadham = the killing; raavaNasya = of Ravana; samkhye = in battle; kR^itaam ichchhasiyadi tava pratijJNaam = if you want to fulfil your promise; tava raaajasutaabhilaaShaH yadi = and if you feel affectionate towards Seetha; kurucha = you do; mama vachaH = as I tell you; shiighram = soon; adya = now.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकाधिकशततमः सर्गः

6.102.1

लक्ष्मणेन तु तद्वाक्यमुक्तन् श्रुत्वा स राघवः |
संदधे परवीरघ्नो धनुरादाय वीर्यवान् ॥

Hearing those words of Lakshmana, that valiant Rama, the annihilator of his enemies, taking hold of his bow, fixed an arrow on the bow-string.

shrutvaa = hearing; tat vaakyam = those words; uktam = spoken; lakShmaNena = by Lakshmana; raaghavaH = Rama; para viiraghnaH = the annihilator of his enemies; aadaaya = taking hold; dhanuH = his bow; samdadhe = fixed the arrow on the bow-string.

---

6.102.2

रावणाय शरान्घोरान्विससर्ज चमूमुखे |
अथान्यं रथमास्थाय रावणो राक्षसाधिपः ॥अभ्यधावा काकुत्स्थं स्वर्भानुरिव भास्करम् |

In the forefront of battle, Rama released terrific arrows towards Ravana. Then, occupying another chariot, Ravana the king of demons rushed towards Rama, even as Rahu the seizer-demon rushes towards the sun.

chamuumukhe = in the forefront of battle; visasarja = (Rama) released; ghoraan = terrific; sharaan = arrows; raavaNaaya = towards Ravana; atha = then; aasthaaya = occupying; anyam = another; ratham = chariot; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakShasaadhipa = the king of demons; abhyyadhaavata = rushed; kaakutthsam = towards Rama; svarbhaanuH iva = as Rahu the seizer-demon(rushes towards); bhaaskaram = the sun.

---

6.102.3

दशग्रीवो रथस्थस्तु रामन् वज्रोपमैः शरैः ॥आजघान महाघोरैर्धाराभिरिव तोयदः |

Ravana for his part, standing in his chariot struck Rama with thunderbolt-like arrows, as a cloud strikes gushes of rain on a huge mountain.

dashagriivaH tu = Ravana for his part; rathasthaH = standing in his chariot;aajaghaana = struck; raamam = Rama; vajropamaiH sharaiH = with arrows equal to thunderbolts; toyadaH iva = as a cloud; (strikes); dharaabhiH = gushes of rain; mahashailam = on a huge mountain.

---

6.102.4

दीप्तपावकसङ्काशैः शरैः काञ्चनभूषणैः ॥निर्बिभेद रणे रामो दशग्रीवन् समाहितः |

With an attentive mind, Rama showered golden decked arrows, looking like blazing flames of fire, on Ravana in the battle-field.

samaahitaH = with an attentive mind; raamaH = Rama; abhyavarShat = showered; kaaNchana bhuuShaNaiH sharaiH = golden decked arrows; diipta paavaka samkaashaiH = looking like blazing flames of fire; dashagriivam = on Ravana; raNe = in the combat.

---

6.102.5

भूमिस्थितस्य रामस्य रथस्थस्य च रक्षसः ॥न समन् युद्धमित्याहुर्देवगन्धर्वदानवाः |

The gods, celestial musicians and kinnaras the mythical beings thought that the battle was not equal between Rama standing on the ground and Ravana fighting from a chariot.

devagandharva kimnaraaH = the gods; celestial musicians and kinnaras the mythical beings; aahuH = uttered; iti = that yuddham = the battle; na samam = was not equal; raamasya = between Rama; sthitasya = standing; bhuumau = on the ground; raakShasaH = and Ravana; rathasthasya = occupying a chariot.

---

6.102.6

ततो देववरः श्रीमान् श्रुत्वा तेषां वचोऽमृतम् ॥आहूय मातलिं शक्रो वचनं चेदमब्रवीत् |

Hearing their nectar-like words, the illustrious Indra, the chief f celestials then called Matali and spoke as follows:

shrutvaa = hearing; teShaam = their; vachomR^itam = nectar-like words; shriimaan = the illustrius; shakraH = Indra; deva varaH = chief of clestials; tataH = then; aahuuya = calling; maatalim = Matali; braviit = spoke; idam vachanamcha = te following words.

---

6.102.7

रथेन मम भूमिष्ठं शीघ्रं याहि रघूत्तमम् ॥आयूय भूतलं यातः कुरु देवहितं महत् |

"Go quickly with my chariot to Rama, who is standing on the earth. After reaching the earth, invite him to take his seat in the chariot and carry out a great service to the gods."

yaahi = go; shiighram = quickly; mama rathena = with my chariot; raghottamam = to Rama; bhuumiShTham = who is standing on the earth; yaataH = after reaching; bhuutalam = the earth; aahuuya = calling (inviting Rama t take his seat in the chariot); kuru = and carry out; mahat = a great; devahitam = service to the gods.

---

6.102.8

इत्युक्तो देवराजेन मातलिर्द्वसारथिः ॥प्रणम्य शिरसा देवं ततो वचनमब्रवीत् |

Hearing the words of Indra, Matali, the charioteer of Indra, offering salutation to him by bowing his head, spoke then the following words:

iti uktaH = thus spoken; devaraajena = by Indra; maataliH = Matali; deva saarathiH = the charioteer of Indra; praNamya = offering salutation; shirasaa = by bowing his head; devam = to his lord; abraviit = spoke; tataH = then; vachanam = the following words:

---

6.102.9

शीघ्रं यास्यामि देवेन्द्र सारथ्यं च करोम्यहम् ॥ततो हयैश्च संयोज्य हरितैः स्यन्दनोत्तमम् |

"O Indra! Providing with green horses the excellent chariot, I will proceed then immediately and perform the duty of a charioteer to Rama."

devendra = O Indra!; samyojya = providing with; haritaiH hayaiH = green horses; syandanottamam = the excellent chariot; aham = I; yaasyaami = will proceed; tataH = then; shiighram = immediately; karomi = I will perform; saarathyam cha = the duty of a charioteer (to Rama).

---

6.102.10

ततः काञ्चनचित्राङ्गः किङ्किणीशतभूषितः ॥तरुणादित्यसङ्काशो वैदूर्यमयकूबरः |
सदश्वैः काञ्चनापीडैर्युक्तः श्वेतप्रकीर्णकैः ॥हरिभिः सूर्यसङ्काशैर्हेमजालविभूषितैः |
रुक्मवेणुध्वजः श्रीमान्देवराजरथो वरः ॥देवराजेन संदिष्टो रथमारुह्य मातलिः |
अभ्यवर्तत काकुत्स्थमवतीर्य त्रिविष्टपात् ॥

Then came the glorious and excellent chariot of Indra, having variegated body decked in gold, which was fitted with hundreds of tiny bells, with its pole of cat's eye gems shone like the morning sun, yoked to excellent green horses, having golden chaplets on their heads, having white whisks, covered with nets of gold, shining like the sun and bearing a flag-staff raised on a golden bamboo. Ascending the chariot, as enjoined by Indra and descending from paradise, Matali approached Rama.

10; 11; 12; 13. tataH = then; (came); shriiman varaH devaraaja rathaH = the glorious and excellent chariot of Indra; kaaN^chanachitraaN^gaH = having a variegated body; decked in gold; kiN^kiNiishata bhuuShitaH = which was fitted with hundreds of tiny bells; taruNaaditya samkaashaH; vaiduuryamaya kuubaraH = with its pole of cat's eye gems shone like the morning sun; yuktaH = yoked to; sadashvaiH haribhiH = excellent green horses; kaaN^chanaapiiDaiH = having golden chaplets on their headsl shveta praNiirNakaiH = having white whisks; hemajaalavibhuuShitaiH = covered with nets of gold; suuryasamkaashaiH = shining like sun; rukmaveNu dhvajaH = and bearing a flag = staff raised on a golden bamboo; aaruhya = ascending; ratham = the chariot; samdiShTaH = as enjoined; devaraajena = by Indra; avatiirya = and descending; tsiviShTapaat = from paradise; maataliH = Matali; abhyavartata = approached; kaakutthsam = Rama.

---

6.102.14

अब्रवीच्च तदा रामन् सप्रतोदो रथे स्थितः |
प्राञ्जलिर्मातलिर्वाक्यन् सहस्राक्षस्य सारथिः ॥

Then Matali, the charioteer of Indra, along with a whip in his hand, stayed in the chariot itself and joining his palms in salutation, spoke the following words to Rama.

tadaa = then; maataliH = Matali; sahasraakShasya saarathiH = the charioteer of Indra; sapratodaH = along with a whip in his hand; sthitaH = stayed; rathe = in the chariot itself; praaN^jaliH = and joining his palms in salutation; abraviit cha = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; raamam = to Rama.

---

6.102.15

सहस्राक्षेण काकुत्स्थ रथोअयन् विजयाय ते |
दत्तस्तव महासत्त्व श्रीमाञ्शत्रुनिबर्हणः ॥

"Indra has sent this chariot to you for your victory, O the mighty and the glorious Rama, the destroyer of adversaries!"

ayam = this; rathaH = chariot; dattaH = is given; sahasraakShaH = by Indra; tava = to you; te vijayaaya = for your victory; mahaasattva = O the mighty; shriimaan = the glorious; kaakutthsa = Rama; shatrunibarhaNa = the destroyer of enemies!

---

6.102.16

इदमैन्द्रं महच्चापन् कवचं चाग्निसंनिभम् |
शराश्चादित्यसङ्काशाः शक्तिश्च विमला शिताः ॥

"Here is the great bow belonging to Indra, an armour shining as fire, some arrows as bright as sun and a stainless auspicious spear."

idam = this; mahat chaapam = great bow; aindram = belonging to Indra; kavacham cha = an armour; agnisam nibham = shining as fire; sharaashcha = arrows; aaditya samkaashaaH = bright as the sun; vimalaa = and stainless; shivaa = auspicious; shaktishcha = spear; (were giving).

---

6.102.17

आरुह्येमन् रथं वीर राक्षसन् जहि रावणम् |
मया सारथिना राम महेन्द्र इव दानवान् ॥

"O heroic king! Mounting this chariot with me as a charioteer, kill Ravana the king, as earlier Indra the lord of celestials killed the demons."

viira = O heroic; raajan = king!; aaruhya = mounting; imam = this; ratham = chariot; mayaa saarathinaa = with me as a charioteer; jahi = kill; raavaNam = Ravana; raakShasam = the king; mahendraH iva = as Indra the lord of celestials; (killed); daanavaan = the demons.

---

6.102.18

इत्युक्तः स परिक्रम्य रथन् तमभिवाद्य च |
आरुरोह तदा रामो लोकाण्ल्लक्ष्म्या विराजयन् ॥

Duly circumambulating that chariot (as a mark of respect) and offering his salutation, when thus spoken by Matali, Rama then ascended the chariot, causing the three worlds to shine forth with his splendour.

iti = thus; uktaH = spoken; (by Matali); raamaH = Rama; abhivaadya cha = by offering his salutation; samparikramya = by circumambulating; tam = then; aaruroha = ascended it; viraajayan lokaan = causing the three worlds; to shine forth; lakShmyaa = with his splendour.

---

6.102.19

बभूव च महायुद्धं तुमुलं रोमहर्षणम् |
रामस्य च महाबाहो रावणस्य च रक्षसः ॥

Then ensued a tumultuous and thrilling battle, between the great armed Rama and Ravana, the demon.

mahaayuddham = a great battle; tumulam = which was tumultuous; roma harShaNam = causing the hair to stand erect; babhuuva cha = ensued; mahaabaahoH raamasya cha = between the great armed Rama; raavaNasya cha = and Ravana; rakShasaH = the demon.

---

6.102.20

स गान्धर्वेण गान्धर्वन् दैवं दैवेन राघवः |
अस्त्रन् राक्षसराजस्य जघान परमास्त्रवित् ॥

That Rama, who was skilled in the use of great missiles, struck the missile presided over by Gandharvas and the missile presided over by gods, by means of missiles of the same type.

saH raaghavaH = that Rama; paramaastravit = who was skilled in the use of great missiles; jaghaana = struck; gaandharvam = the missile presided over by Gandharvas; daivam = and the missile presided over the gods; raakShasa raajasya = discharged by Ravana the king of demons; gaandharveNa daivena = by means of Gandharva missile and Daiva missile.

---

6.102.21

अस्त्रन् तु परमं घोरन् राक्षसं राकसाधिप |
ससर्ज परमक्रुद्धः पुनरेव निशाचरः ॥

Ravana, the king of demons was very much enraged and again released another extra-ordinarily terrific missile presided over by demons.

nishaacharaH = Ravana; raakShasaadhipaH = the king of demons; paramakruddhaH = was very much enraged; punareva = and again; sasarja = released; paramam ghoram = an extra ordinarily terrific; raakShasam astram = missile presided over by demons.

---

6.102.22

ते रावणधनुर्मुक्ताः शराः काञ्चनभूषणाः |
अभ्यवर्तन्त काकुत्स्थन् सर्पा भूत्वा महाविषाः ॥

Those arrows, decked with gold, discharged from Ravana's bow, turning as they were into highly poisonous snakes and rolled towards Rama.

te sharaaH = those arrows; kaaN^chana bhuuShaNaaH = decked with gold; raavaNadhanurmuktaaH = discharged from Ravana's bow; bhuutvaa = turning into; mahaaviShaaH sarpaaH = highly poisonous snakes; abhyavartanta = rolled towards; kaakutthsam = Rama.

---

6.102.23

ते दीप्तवदना दीप्तन् वमन्तो ज्वलनं मुखैः |
राममेवाभ्यवर्तन्त व्यादितास्या भयानकाः ॥

With flaming mouths wide open and vomiting blazing fire, those dreadful snake-like arrows dashed towards Rama alone.

te = those serpents; diipta vadanaaH = with flaming mouths; vyaaditaasyaaH = with mouths wide open; vamantaH = and vomiting; diiptam jvalanam = blazing fire; mukhaiH = by their mouths; bhayaanakaaH = those dreadful (arrows); abhyavartanta = dashed towards; raamameva = Rama alone.

---

6.102.24

तैर्वासुकिसमस्पर्शैर्दीप्तभोगैर्महाविषैः |
दिशश्च सन्तताः सर्वाः प्रदिशश्च समावृताः ॥

All the quarters stood covered by highly poisonous serpents, whose impact was as hard as that of Vasuki (the king of serpents), with the flaming coils. Even the corners between the quarters stood enveloped by them.

sarvaaH = all; dishshcha = the quarters; samtataaH = stood covered; taiH = by serpents; vaasukisamasparshaiH = whose impact was as hard as that of Vasuki (the king of serpents); diipta bhogaiH = with flaming coils; mahaaviShaiH = and having strong poison; vidishashcha = even the corners between the quarters; samaavR^itaaH = stood enveloped (by them).

---

6.102.25

तान्दृष्ट्वा पन्नगान्रामः समापतत आहवे |
अस्त्रन् गारुत्मतं घोरं प्रादुश्चक्रे भयावहम् ॥

Seeing those serpents rushing towards him in the battle-field, Rama released the terrific and dangerous missile presided over by Garuda the eagle (an enemy of serpents).

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taan pannagaan = those serpents; samaapatataH = rushing towards him; aahave = in the battle-field; raamaH = Rama; praadushchakre = created; ghoram = the terrific; bhyaavaham = and dangerous; gaarutmatam astram = missile presided over by Garuda the eagle (an enemy of serpents).

---

6.102.26

ते राघवधनुर्मुक्ता रुक्मपुङ्खाः शिखिप्रभाः |
सुपर्णाः काञ्चना भूत्वा विचेरुः सर्पशत्रवः ॥

With golden shafts which shone like flames, discharged by Rama's bow turning into golden eagles (the enemies of serpents) those arrows flew all around.

te = those arrows; rukmapuN^khaaH = with golden shafts; shikhiprabhaaH = and which shone like flames; raaghava dhanur-muktaaH = discharged from Rama's bow; bhuutvaa = turning into; kaaN^chanaaH suparNaaH = golden eagles; sarpashatravaH = the enemies of serpents; vicheruH = flew all around.

---

6.102.27

ते तान्सर्वाञ्शराञ्जघ्नुः सर्परूपान्महाजवान् |
सुपर्णरूपा रामस्य विशिखाः कामरूपिणः ॥

Those arrows of Rama, which can assume any form at will, appeared in the form of eagles and destroyed all those arrows, which flew with a great speed in the form of snakes.

te vishikhaaH = those arrows; raamasya = of Rama; kaamaruupiNaH = which can assume any form at will; suvarNaruupaH = assumed the eagles; jaghnuH = and destroyed; taan sarvaan sharaan = all those arrows; mahaajavaan = which flew with a great speed; sarparuupaan = in the form of snakes.

---

6.102.28

अस्त्रे प्रतिहते क्रुद्धो रावणो राक्षसाधिपः |
अभ्यवर्षत्तदा रामन् घोराभिः शरवृष्टिभिः ॥

Enraged on his missile having been frustrated by Rama, Ravana streamed forth terrific showers of arrows on Rama.

raakShasaadhipaH = Ravana; tadaa = then; kruddhaH = enraged; astre pratihate = as his missile was frustrated; abhyavarShat = streamed forth; ghoraabhiH = terrific; sharavR^iShTibhiH = showers of arrows; raamam = on Rama.

---

6.102.29

ततः शरसहस्रेण राममक्लिष्टकारिणम् |
अर्दयित्वा शरौघेण मातलिं प्रत्यविध्यत ॥

Tormenting Rama of unwearied action with thousand arrows, Ravana then pierced Matali with a multitude of arrows.

ardayitvaa = tormenting; raamam = Rama; akliShTakaariNaa = of unwearied action; sharasahasreNa = with thousand arrows; tataH = (Ravana) then; pratya vidhyata = pierced; maatalim = Matali; sharaugheNa = with a multitude of arrows.

---

6.102.30

चिच्छेद केतुमुद्दिश्य शरेणैकेन रावणः |
पातयित्वा रथोपस्थे रथात्केतुन् च काञ्चनम् ॥ऐन्द्रानभिजघानाश्वाञ्शरजालेन रावणः |

Targeting with only one arrow, Ravana tore off the flag-staff. Striking down the golden flag-staff from the top of the chariot down to the seat of the chariot, Ravana struck even Indra's horses with a multitude of arrows.

uddishya = targetting; ekena shareNa = with only one arrow; raavaNaH = Ravana; chichheda = tore off; ketum = the flag-staff; paatayitvaa = striking down; kaaN^chanam ketum = the golden flag-staff; rathaat = from the (top of the) chariot; rathopasthe = down to the seat of the chariot; raavaNaH = Ravana; jaghaana = struck; indraanashvaan api = eve Indra's horses; sharajaalena = with a multitude of arrows.

---

6.102.31

विषेदुर्देवगन्धर्वा दानवाश्चारणैः सह ॥राममार्तन् तदा दृष्ट्वा सिद्धाश्च परमर्षयः |
व्यथिता वानरेन्द्राश्च बभूवुः सविभीषणाः ॥रामचन्द्रमसन् दृष्ट्वा ग्रस्तन् रावणराहुणा |

Seeing Rama afflicted, the gods, Gandharvas the celestial musicians, Charanas the celestials bards along with the demons, as also Siddhas the demi-gods and the great sages felt dejected. Seeing the moon in the shape of Rama eclipsed by Rahu in the shape of Ravana, the monkey-chiefs too, along with Vibhishana, felt perturbed.

31; 32. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; raamam = Rama; aartam = afflicted; devagandharva chaaraNaaH = the gods; Gandharvas the celestials musicians; Charanas teh celestial bards; daanavaiH saha = along with demons; siddhaashcha = as also Siddhas; the demi-gods; paramarShayaH = the great sages; viSheduH = felt dejected; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; raamachandramasam = the moon in the shape of Rama; grastam = eclipsed; raavaNaraahunaa = by Rahu in the shape of Ravana; vaanarendraashcha = the mokey-cheifs too; savobhiiShaNaaH = including Vibhishana; babhuuvuH = became; vyathitaaH = perturbed.

---

6.102.33

प्राजापत्यन् च नक्षत्रन् रोहिणीं शशिनः प्रियाम् ॥समाक्रम्य बुधस्तस्थौ प्रजानामशुभावहः |

Seeing thus the moon in the shape of Rama eclipsed by the planet Rahu in the shape of Ravana, the planet Mercury stood, assailing the constellation Rohini presided over by the god Prajapati (the lord of creation), the beloved of the moon the heavenly body and spelling disaster to all created beings.

budham = the planet Mercury; tasthau = stood; aakramya = assailing; rohiNiim = the constellation Rohini; praajaapatyam = presided over by the god Prajapati (the lord of creation); priyaam = the beloved; shasinaH = of the moon nakShatram = the heavenly body; ashubhaavahaH = and spelling disaster; prajaanaam = to the created beings.

---

6.102.34

सधूमपरिवृत्तोर्मिः प्रज्वलन्निव सागरः ॥उत्पपात तदा क्रुद्धः स्पृशन्निव दिवाकरम् |

Blazing as it were in fury, the ocean rose high at that time, as though it was going to touch the sun, its mist-wreathed waves moving to-and-fro.

prajvalanniva = blazing as it were; kruddhaH = in fury; saagaraH = the ocean; utpapaata = rose high; tadaa = at that time; spR^ishanniva = as though it was going to touch; divaakaram = the sun; sadhuumaparivR^ittormiH = its mist-wreathed waves moving to-and-fro.

---

6.102.35

शस्त्रवर्णः सुपरुषो मन्दरश्मिर्दिवाकरः ॥अदृश्यत कबन्धाङ्गः सन्सक्तो धूमकेतुना |

The sun, looking ashy in colour assuming a piercing aspect, and its rays grown exhilarated, appeared in a headless trunk in its lap and united with a comet.

divaakaraH = the sun; shastravaraNaH = looking ashy in colour; suparuShaH = and assuming a piercing aspect; mandarashmiH = its rays grown exhilarated; adR^ishyata = appeared; kabandhaaNkaH = in a headless trunk in its lap; samsaktaH = and united; dhuumaketunaa = with a comet.

---

6.102.36

कोसलानान् च नक्षत्रन् व्यक्तमिन्द्राग्निदैवतम् ॥आक्रम्याङ्गारकस्तस्थौ विशाखामपि चाम्बरे |

The planet Mars stood assailing in the sky, the constellation Vishakha, presided over by the gods Indra and Agni (the god of fire), which is adorned by the kings of Kosala.

aN^gaarakaH = the planet Mars; tasthau = stood; aakramya = assailing; ambare = in the sky; nakShatram vishaakhaam = the coustellation Vishakha; aindraagnidaivatam = presided over by the gods Indra and Agni (the god of fire) kosalaanaam vyaktam = which is adorned by the kings of Kosala.

---

6.102.37

दशास्यो विंशतिभुजः प्रगृहीतशरासनः ॥अदृश्यत दशग्रीवो मैनाक इव पर्वतः |

That Ravana, having ten faces and twenty arms, holding a bow tightly in his hands, looked like Mount Mainaka.

dashagriivaH = (That) Ravana; dashaasyaH = having ten faces; vimshati bhujaH = and twenty arms; pragR^ihiita sharaasanaH = holding a bow tightly in his hands; adR^ishyata = looked; mainaakaH parvataH iva = like Mount Mainaka.

---

6.102.38

निरस्यमानो रामस्तु दशग्रीवेण रक्षसा ॥नाशकदभिसन्धातुन् सायकान्रणमूर्धनि |

Being overwhelmed by Ravana the demon in the battle-front, Rama could not fit his arrows to his bow.

nirasyamaanaH = being overwhelmed; dashagriiveNa = by Ravana; rakShasaa = the demon; raNamuurdhani = in the battle-front; raamaH = Rama; na ashaknot = could not; saayakaan abhisamdhaatum = fit his arrows to his bow.

---

6.102.39

स कृत्वा भ्रुकुटीन् क्रुद्धः किं चित्सन्रक्तलोचनः ॥जगाम सुमहाक्रोधं निर्दहन्निव रक्षसान् |

The enraged Rama, knitting his eye-brows and with his eyes turned slightly blood-red, was provoked to fierce anger, as though he would burn out the demons.

saH = that Rama; kruddhaH = enraged; bhR^ikuTim kR^itvaa = knitting his eye-brows; kimchit samrakta lochanaH = his eyes turned slightly blood-red; jagaama = got; sumahaakrodham = into a fierce anger; nirdahanniva rakShasaan = as though he would burn out the demons.

---

6.102.40

तस्य क्रुद्धस्य वदनं दृष्ट्वा रामस्य धीमतः ॥सर्वभूतानि वित्रेसुः प्राकम्पत च मेदिनी |

Seeing the face of the sagacious Rama getting provoked of anger, all the living beings got frightened. The earth too began to tremble.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; vadanam = the face; tasya = dhiimataH raamasya = of that sagacious Rama; kruddhasya = getting provoked of anger; sarva bhuutaani = all the living bengs; vitreShu = got frightened; medinii cha = the earth too; praakampata = began to tremble.

---

6.102.41

सिंहशार्दूलवान् शैलः संचचाल चलद्द्रुमः |
बभूव चापि क्षुभितः समुद्रः सरितां पतिः ॥

The mountain, with lions, tigers and swaying trees, was trembled. Even the ocean, the lord of rivers, became agitated.

shailaH = the mountain; simha saarduulaan = with lions and tigers; chaladrumaH = as also with swaying trees; samchchaala = was trembled; samudraH chaapi = even the ocean; saritaampatiH = the lord of rivers; babhuuva = became; kShubhitaH = agitated.

---

6.102.42

खराश्च खरनिर्घोषा गगने परुषा घनाः |
औत्पातिकाश्च नर्दन्तः समन्तात् परिचक्रमुः ॥

Dense clouds, emitting harsh sounds and assuming a stern aspect, roamed all over in the sky, thundering.

ghanaaH = the clouds; kharaaH = which were dense; khara nirghoShaaH = with harsh sounds; paruShaaH autpaatikaaH = and assuming a stern aspect; parichakramuH = roamed; samantaat = all over; gagane = in the sky; nardantaH = thundering.

---

6.102.43

रामं दृष्ट्वा सुसंक्रुद्धमुत्पातांशैव दारुणान् |
वित्रेसुः सर्वभूतानि रावणस्याभवद्भयम् ॥

Seeing the very much enraged Rama and also the terrific portents, all the living beings were frightened. Fear seized Ravana too.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; susamkruddham = the very much enraged; raamam = Rama; daaruNaan utpaataan cha = and terrific portents; sarvabhuutaani = all the living beings; vitresuH = were frightened; bhayam = fear; abhavat = seized; raavaNasya = Ravana (too).

---

6.102.44

विमानस्थास्थदा देवा गन्धर्वाश्च महोरगाः |
ऋषिदानवदैत्याश्च गरुत्मन्तश्च खेचराः ॥ददृशुस्ते तदा युद्धं लोकसंवर्तसंस्थितम्
नानाप्रहरणैर्भीमैः शूरयोः संप्रयुध्यतोः ॥

Seated in their aerial cars, gods, Gandharvas the celestial musicians, great Nagas (semi divine beings having the face of a man and the tail of a serpent), the sages, demons, giants and those eagles remaining in the air, saw then the battle of two heroes, fighting steadily with various dreadful weapons and looking like the final dissolution of the world.

44; 45. vimaanasthaaH = seated in their aerial cars; devaaH = gods; gandharvaashcha = Gandharvas the celestial musicians; mahoragaaH = great Nagas (semi divine beings having the face of a man and the tail of serpent); R^iShidaanavadaityaashcha = the sages; demons and giants; khecharaaH te garutmantashcha = and those eagles remaining in the air; dadR^ishaH = saw; tadaa = then; yuddham shuurayoH = the battle of two heroes; samprayudhyatoH = fighting steadily; bhiimaiH naanaa praharaNaiH = with various dreadful weapons; lokasamvarta samsthitam = looking like the final dissolution of the world.

---

6.102.46

ऊचुः सुरासुराः सर्वे तदा विग्रहमागताः |
प्रेक्षमाणा महद्युद्धं वाक्यं भक्त्या प्रहृष्टवत् ॥

Getting rejoiced on observing that great battle, all the gods and demons who had come to witness the conflict at that time, responded:

prahR^iShTavat = getting rejoiced; prekShamaaNaaH = on observing; mahat yuddham = that great battle; sarve = all; suraasuraaH = the gods and demons; vigraham aagataaH = who had come to witness the conflict; tadaa = at that time; uuchuH = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; bhaktyaa = with devotion.

---

6.102.47

दशग्रीवं जयेत्याहुरसुराः समवस्थिताः |
देवा राममवोचंस्ते त्वं जयेति पुनः पुनः ॥

The demons who reached there cried out to Ravana, "Be victorious!". Those gods called to Rama saying again and again: "Be you victorious!".

asuraaH = the demons; samavasthitaaH = who reached there; aahuH = cried out; dashagriivam = to Ravana; jaya it = "Be Victorious!"; te = those; devaaH = gods; aahuH = called; raamam = to Rama; punaH punaH iti = saying again and again; jaya tvam = "Be you victorious!".

---

6.102.48

एतस्मिन्नन्तरे क्रोधाद्राघवस्य स रावणः |
प्रहर्तुकामो दुष्टात्मा स्पृशन् प्रहरणं महत् ॥वज्रसारं महानादं सर्वशत्रुनिबर्हणम् |
शैलशृङ्गनिभैः कूटैश्चित्तदृष्टिभयावहम् ॥सधूममिव तीक्षणग्रं युगान्ताग्निचयोपमम् |
अतिरौद्रमनासाद्यं कालेनापि दुरासद्म् ॥त्रासनं सर्वभूतानां दारणं भेदनं तथा |
प्रदीप्तमिव रोषेण शूलं जग्राह रावणः ॥

In the meantime, that evil-minded Ravana, who caused enemies to cry, stroking with anger a great weapon wishing to strike Rama, took hold off with fury, a spike, which was powerful as a thunderbolt, which made a loud noise (when hurled at a target), capable of exterminating all enemies, resembling the mountain-peaks, which with its sharp points dreadful to conceive and to behold, resembling a smoke-crested mass of fire blazing at the end of the world-cycle, exceedingly furious, which was difficult to approach even for Death, which was unassailable, which was a terror for all beings, capable as it was of tearing and splitting them and blazing as it was.

48-51. etasmin antare = in the meanwhile; saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; duShTaatmaa = the evil-minded; raavaNaH = who caused enemies to cry; krodhaat = with anger; spR^ihan = stroking; mahat praharaNam = a great weapon; prahartukaamaH = wishing to strike; raaghavasya = Rama; jagraaha = took hold; roSheNa = with fury; shuulam = of a spike; vajrasaaram = which was powerful as a thunderbolt; mahaanaadam = which made a loud noise (when hurled at its target); sarvashatrunibarhaNam = capable of exterminating all enemies; shailashR^iN^ga nibhaiH = resembling mountain-peaks; kuuTaiH = which with its sharp points; chittadR^iSTibhayaavaham = dreadful to conceive and to behold; sadhuumamiva tiikShNaagram yugaantaagnichayopamam = resembling a smoke-crested mass of fire blazing at the end of the world-cycle; atiraudram = exceedingly furious; anaasaadyam = which was difficult to approach; kaalenaapi = even for Death; duraasaasaadyam = which was unassailable; traasanam sarvabhuutaanaam = which was a terror for all living beings; daaruNam tathaa bhedanam = capable as it was of tearing and splitting them; pradiiptam iva = and blazing as it was.

---

6.102.52

तच्छूलं परमक्रुद्धो मध्ये जग्राह वीर्यवान् |
अनीकैः समरे शूरै राक्षसैः परिवारितः ॥

That valiant Ravana, surrounded by warriors of demons in battle, was very much enraged and took hold of that spear at its middle.

viiryavaan = that valiant Ravana; parivaaritaH = surrounded; shuuraiH aniikaiH = by warriors of demons; samare = in battle; parama kruddhaH = was very much enraged; jagraaha = and took hold of; tat = that; shuulam = spear; madhye = at its middle.

---

6.102.53

समुद्यम्य महाकायो ननाद युधि भैरवम् |
संरक्तनयनो रोषात् स्वसैन्यमभिहर्षयन् ॥

With blood-red eyes in anger, Ravana with his collossal body, duly raising the spear and bringing rejoice to his own army, roared terribly in battle.

samraktanayanaH = with blood-red eyes; roShaat = in anger; mahaakaayaH = Ravana with his collossal body; samudyamya = duly lifting his spear and bringing rejoice to; svasainyam = his own army; nanaada = roared; bhairavam = terribly; yudhi = in battle.

---

6.102.54

पृथिवीं चान्तरिक्षं च दिशश्च प्रदिशस्तथा |
प्राकम्पयत्तदा शब्दो राक्षसेन्द्रस्य दारुणः ॥

The terrific noise made by Ravana then trembled the earth, the sky, the four quarters and the angles of the compass

daaruNaH = the terrific; shabdaH = roar; raakShasendrasya = of Ravana; tadaa = then; praakampayat = trebled; pR^ithiviimcha = the earth; antarikShamcha = the sky; dishashcha = the four quarters; tathaa = and; pradishashcha = and the angles of the compass.

---

6.102.55

अतिकायस्य नादेन तेन तस्य दुरात्मनः |
सर्वभूतानि वित्रेसुः सागरश्च प्रचुक्षुभे ॥

By that roar of that evil-minded Ravana of a collossal body, all the living beings were frightened. The ocean too got agitated.

tena naadena = by that roar; tasya duraat manaH = of that evil-minded Ravana; atikaayasya = of a collossal body; sarvabhuutaani = all the living beings; vitresuH = were frightened; saagarashcha = the ocean too; prachukShubhe = got agitated.

---

6.102.56

स गृहीत्वा महावीर्यः शूलं तद्रावणो महत् |
विनद्य सुमहानादं रामं परुषमब्रवीत् ॥

Taking hold of that large spear, that Ravana of great prowess, emitting a very loud roar, spoke the following harsh words to Rama:

gR^ihiitvaa = taking hold of; tat mahat shuulam = that large spear; saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; mahaaviirya = of great prowess; vinadya = emitting; sumahaanaadam = a very loud roar; abraviit = spoke; paruSham = the following harsh words; raamam = to Rama.

---

6.102.57

शूलोऽयं वज्रसारस्ते राम रोषन्मयोद्यतः |
तव भ्रातृसहायस्य सम्यक् प्राणान् हरिष्यति ॥

"Raised in fury by me, O Rama! This spear with the power of a thunder-bolt, will take away surely your life along with the life of your bother, your help-mate."

udyataH = raised; roShaat = in fury; mayaa = by me; raama = O Rama!; ayam shuulaH = this spear; vajrasaaraH = with the power of a thunder-bolt; samyak hariShyati = will surely take away; tava praaNaan = the lives of you; bhraatR^ihaayasya = along with life of your brother; your help-mate.

---

6.102.58

रक्षसामद्य शूराणां निहतानां चमूमुखे |
त्वां निहत्य रणश्लाघी करोमि तरसा समम् ॥

"Killing you with my strength now, I, who always commend war-fare, will make you level with the valiant demons, who have been killed in the battle-front."

nihatya = killing; tvaam = you; tavasaa = with my strength; adya = now; raNashlaaghii = I; who always commend war-fare; karomi = will make you; samam = equal; shuuraaNaam rakShasaam = with the valiant demons; nihataanaam = who have been killed; chamuumukhe = in the battle front.

---

6.102.59

तिष्ठेदानीं निहन्मि त्वामेष शूलेन राघव |
एवमुक्त्वा स चिक्षेप तच्छूलं राक्षसाधिपः ॥

"Wait, I will kill you with the spear now, O Rama!" Saying so, that demon hurled that spear.

tiShTha = wait; eShaH = this I; nihanmi = will kill; tvaam = you; shuulena = with the spear; idaaniim = now; raaghava = O Rama!; evam uktvaa = thus speaking; saH raakShasaadhipaH = that demon; chikShepa = hurled; tat shuulam = the spear.

---

6.102.60

तद्रावणकरान्मुक्तं विद्युन्मालासमावृतम् |
अष्टघण्टं महानादं वियद्गतमशोभत ॥

That spear, wreathed as it was in a circle of lightning, provided as it was with eight bells and making a loud noise, released from Ravana's hand, splashed, as it went into tehs sky.

tat = that spear; vidyummaalaasamavR^itam = wreathed as it was in a circle of lightning; aShTaghaN^Tam = provided as it was with eight bells; mahaanaadam = and making a loud noise; muktam = released; raavaNakaraat = from the hand of Ravana; ashobhata = splashed; viyadgatam = as it went into the sky.

---

6.102.61

तच्छूलां रागवो द्ऱिष्ट्वा ज्वलन्तं घोरदर्शनम् |
ससर्ज विशिखान् रामश्चापमायम्य वीर्यवान् ॥

Seeing that blazing spear of terrible appearance, the valiant Rama who was born in Raghu dynasty, having stretched his bow, released the arrows.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tat = that; jvalantam = blazing; shuulam = spear; ghora darshanam = of terrible appearance; viiryavaan = the valiant; raamaH = Rama; raaghavaH = who was born in Raghu dynasty; aayamya = having stretched; chaapam = his bow; sasarja = released; vishikhaan = the arrows.

---

6.102.62

आपतन्तं शरौघेण वारयामास राघवः |
उत्पतन्तं युगान्ताग्निं जलौघैरिव वासवः ॥

With streams of arrows, Rama warded off that spear, which was rushing upon him, as with streams of water, Indra the lord of celestials warded off the fire shooting up at the time of dissolution of the world.

sharaugheNa = with streams of arrows; raaghavaH = Rama; vaarayaamaasa = warded off; aapatantam = that spear which was rushing upon him; jalaughaiH iva = as with streams of water; vaasavaH = Indra the lord of celestials (warded off); utpatantam yugaantaagnim = the fire shooting up at the time of dissolution of the world.

---

6.102.63

निर्ददाह स तान् बाणान् रामकार्मुकनिःसृतान् |
रावणस्य महान् शूलः पतङ्गानिव पावकः ॥

That large spear of Ravana consumed those arrows coming forth from Rama's bow, as fire would consume the moths.

saH = that; mahaan = large; shuulaH = spear; raavaasya = of Ravana; nirdadaaha = consumed; taan baaNaan = those arrows; raama kaarmukaniHsR^itaan = coming forth from Rama's bow; paavakaH iva = as fire; (would consumed); pataN^gaan = the moths.

---

6.102.64

तान् दृष्ट्वा भस्मसाद्भूतान् शूलसंस्पर्शचूर्णतान् |
सायकानन्तरिक्षस्थान् रागवः क्रोधमाहरत् ॥

Seeing those arrows smashed by coming into contact with the spear and reduced to ashes even while positioned in the sky, Rama was seized with fury.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taan saayakaan = those arrows; shuulasamsparsha chuurNitaan = smashed; by coming into contact with the spear; bhasma saadbhuutaan = and reduced to ashes; antarikShasthaan = even while positioned in the sky; raaghavaH = Rama; aaharat = was seized; krodham = with fury.

---

6.102.65

स तां मातलिनानीतां शक्तिं वासवसंमताम् |
जग्राह परमक्रुद्धो राघवो रघवनन्दनः ॥

That Rama, the delight of Raghus, was quite enraged and took hold of that spear brought by Matali the charioteer, as desired by Indra the lord of celestials.

saH raaghavaH = that Rama; raaghunandanaH = te delight of the Raghus; parama kruddhaH = was quite enraged; jagraaha = and took hold; taam shaktim = of that spear; aaniitaam = brought; maatalinaa = by Matali the charioteer; vaasaasammataam = as desired by Indra the lord of celestials.

---

6.102.66

सा तोलिता बलवता शक्तिर्घण्टाकृतस्वना |
नभः प्रज्वालयामास युगान्तोल्केव सप्रभा ॥

That spear, lifted up by the powerful Rama, which was rendered resonated by the bells, began to blaze like a blazing meteor at the time of the dissolution of the world.

saa shaktiH = that spear; tolitaa = lifted up; balavataa = by the powerful Rama; ghaNTaakR^ita svanaa = which was rendered resonated by the bells; prajvaalayaamaasa = began to blaze; saprabhaa yugaantolkeva = like a blazing meteor at the time of dissolution of the world.

---

6.102.67

सा क्षिप्ता राक्षसेन्द्रस्य तस्मिन् शूले पपात ह |
भिन्नः शक्त्या महान् शूलो निपपात हतद्युतिः ॥

That spear, hurled by Rama, fell on that Ravana's spear. Torn down by Rama's spear, the large spear of Ravana fell on the ground, with its lustre extinguished.

saa = that spear; kShiptaa = hurled (by Rama); nipapaata ha = fell; tasmin raakShasendrasya shuule = on that Ravana's spear; bhinnaH = torn down; shaktyaa = by Rama's spear; mahaan shuulaH = the large spear of Ravana; nipapaata = fell (on the ground); hata dyutiH = with its lustre extinguished.

---

6.102.68

निर्भभेद ततो बाणैर्हयानस्य महाजवान् |
रामस्त्रीक्षणैर्महावेगैर्बाणवद्भिरजिह्मगैः ॥

With terrific arrows of high speed, with their shafts made of reeds, going straight to their target, Rama pierced the exceedingly fleet horses of Ravana.

tiikShNaiH = with terrific arrows; mahaavegaiH = of high speed; baaNavadbhiH = with their shafts made of reeds; ajihmagaiH = going straight to their target; raamaH = Rama; nirbibheda = pierced; mahaajavaan = the exceedingly fleet; hayaan = horses; asya = of Ravana.

6.102.69

निर्बधेदोरसि तदा रावणं निशितैः शरैः |
राघवः परमायत्तो ललाटे पत्त्रिभिस्त्रिभिः ॥

With his sharp arrows, Rama then pierced the chest-region of Ravana. He also struck, quite deliberately, the forehead of Ravana with three arrows.

raaghavaH = Rama; tadaa = then; nirbibheda = pierced; nishitaiH sharaiH = with his sharp arrows; urasi = the chest-region; raavaNam = of Ravana; paramaayattaH = quite deliberately; (he struck); lalaaTe = the forehead of Ravana; tribhiH = with three; pattribhiH = arrows.

---

6.102.70

स शरैर्भिन्नसर्वाङ्गो गात्रप्रसृतशोणितः |
राक्षसेन्द्रः समूहस्थः पुल्लाशोक इवाबभौ ॥

With all his limbs torn down by arrows and with blood flowing from his limbs, that Ravana in the midst of demons, shone like a blooming Ashoka tree in the midst of a multitude of trees.

bhinna sarvaaN^gaH = with all his limbs torn down; sharaiH = by arrows; gaatra prashR^ita shoNitaH = with blood flowing from his limbs; saH raakShasendraH = that Ravana; aababhau = shone; phullaashokaH iva = like a blooming Ashoka tree; samuuhasthaH = in the midst of a multitude of trees.

---

6.102.71

स रामबाणैरतिविद्धगात्रो |
निशाचरेन्द्रः क्षतजार्द्रगात्रः |
जगाम खेदं च समाजमध्ये |
क्रोधं च चक्रे सुभृशं तदानीम् ॥

With his limbs severely injured by Rama's arrows and with his body bathed in blood, that Ravana felt exhausted in the middle of a multitude of demons and gave went to a violent anger at that time.

saH nishaacharendraH = that Ravana; atividdhagaatraH = with his limbs severely = injured; raama baaNaiH = by Rama's arrows; kShatajaardragaatraH = and his body bathed in blood; jagaama khedam = felt exhausted; samaajamadhye = in the midst of a multitude of demons; subhR^isham krodham cha chakre = gave went to a violent anger; tadaaniim = at that time.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे द्व्यधिकशततमः सर्गः

6.103.1

स तु तेन तदा क्रोधात्काकुत्स्थेनार्दितो रणे |
रावणः समरश्लाघी महाक्रोधमुपागमत् ॥

Tormented by Rama in fury, that Ravana then for his part, who was boasting of his fight, flew into a great rage.

saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; samara shlaaghii = boasting of his fight; arditaH = who was tormented; bhR^isham = much; kaakutsthena = by Rama; krodhaat = in fury; tadaa = then; upaagamat = flew into; mahaakrodhaat = a highly enraged state.

---

6.103.2

स दीप्तनयनो रोषाच्चापमायम्य वीर्यवान् |
अभ्यर्दयत्सुसङ्क्रुद्धो राघवं परमाहवे ॥बाणधारा सहस्रैस्तु स तोयद इवाम्बरात् |
राघवन् रावणो बाणैस्तटाकमिव पूरयत् ॥

Raising his bow, his eyes blazing with anger, extremely enraged as he was with Rama in that great battle, the valiant Ravana of prowess continued to oppress, by covering Rama with thousands of streams of arrows, as a rainy cloud would fill a pond with thousands of arrow-like torrents from the sky.

2; 3. Udyamya = raising; chaapam = his bow; diiptanayanaH = his eyes blazing; amarShaat = with rage; raaghavam samkruddhaH = extremely enraged with Rama as he was; paramaahave = in that great battle; viiraH = the valiant Ravana; viiryavaan = of prowess; abhyardayat = continued to oppress; puurayan = by covering; raaghavam = Rama; baaNadhaavaasahasraiH = with thousands of streams of arrows; saH toyadaH iva = as a rainy cloud; (would fill) taTaakam = a pond; (with thousands of arrow-like torrents; ambaraat = from the sky.

---

6.103.4

पूरितः शरजालेन धनुर्मुक्तेन सन्युगे |
महागिरिरिवाकम्प्यः काकुस्थो न प्रकम्पते ॥

Covered by a multitude of arrows discharged from Ravana's bow in battle, Rama did not wince, like a large mountain which was unshakable.

puuritaH = covered; sharajaalena = by a multitude = of arrows; dhanurmuktena = discharged from the bow; samyuge = in battle; kaakutsthaH = Rama; na kampate = did not wince; mahaagiririva = like a large mountain; akampyaH = which was unshakable.

---

6.103.5

स शरैः शरजालानि वारयन्समरे स्थितः |
गभस्तीनिव सूर्यस्य प्रतिजग्राह वीर्यवान् ॥

The valiant Rama stood interrupting the torrents of arrows with his own arrows in the battle-field and endured them as rays of the sun.

viiryavaan = The valiant; saH = Rama; sthitaH = stood; vaarayan = interrupting; sharajaalaani = the torrents of arrows; sharaiH = with his own arrows; samyuge = in the battle-field; pratjagraaha = and accepted them; gabhastiiniva = as rays; suurya = of the sun.

---

6.103.6

ततः शरसहस्राणि क्षिप्रहस्तो निशाचरः |
निजघानोरसि क्रुद्धो राघवस्य महात्मनः ॥

Then, the enraged Ravana of brisk hand, struck thousands of arrows into the breast of the great-souled Rama.

tataH = then; kruddhaH = the enraged; nishaachaiaH = Ravana; kShipra hastaH = of brisk hand; nijaghaana = struck; shara sahasraaNi = thousands of arrows; urasi = into the breast; mahaatmanaH = of the great souled Rama.

---

6.103.7

स शोणित समादिग्धः समरे लक्ष्मणाग्रजः |
दृष्टः फुल्ल इवारण्ये सुमहान्किंशुकद्रुमः ॥

Rama, bathed in blood in the battle-field, appeared like a very big Kimshuka tree with bloom in a forest.

lakShmaNaagrajaH = Rama; shoNita samaadigdhaH = bathed in blood; samare = in the battle-field; dR^iShTaH = appeared; sumahaan kimshuka drumaH = like a very big Kimshuka tree; phullaH = with bloom; araNye = in a forest.

---

6.103.8

शराभिघातसन्रब्धः सोअपि जग्राह सायकान् |
काकुत्स्थः सुमहातेजा युगान्तादित्यवर्चसः ॥

Enraged at the impact of the arrows, that Rama of very great splendour , took hold of arrows which shone like the sun at the time of dissolution of the world.

sharaabhighaata samrabdhaH = enraged at the impact of the arrows; saH kaakutsthaH = that Rama; sumahaatejaH = of very great splendour; abhijagraaha = took hold of; saayakaan = arrows; yugaantaaditya tejasaH = which shone like the sun at the time of the dissolution of the world.

---

6.103.9

ततोअन्योन्यन् सुसन्रब्धावुभौ तौ रामरावणौ |
शरान्धकारे समरे नोपालक्षयतान् तदा ॥

Both Rama and Ravana who were see each other at that time in the battle-field, which was shrouded in darkness by the arrows.

tau ubhau raama raavaNau = Rama and Ravana; susamrabdhau = who were quite enraged; tataH anyonyam nopalakShayataam = could not thereupon see each other; tadaa = at that time; samara = in the battle-field; sharaandhakaare = which was shrouded in darkness by the arrows.

---

6.103.10

ततः क्रोधसमाविष्टो रामो दशरथात्मजः |
उवाच रावणन् वीरः प्रहस्य परुषं वचः ॥

Bursting into laughter, though filled with anger, the valiant Rama, the son of Dasaratha spoke the following harsh words to Ravana.

prahasya = bursting into laughter; krodhasamaariShTaH = though filled with anger; viiraH = the valiant; raamaH = Rama; dasharathaatmajaH = the son of Dasaratha; uvaacha = spoke; paruSham vachaH = the following harsh words; raavaNam = to Ravana.

---

6.103.11

मम भार्या जनस्थानादज्ञानाद्राक्षसाधम |
हृता ते विवशा यस्मात्तस्मात्त्वं नासि वीर्यवान् ॥

"O the worst of demons! Since you took away my helpless wife without my notice from Janasthana, hence you are not a person of prowess."

raakShasaadhama = O the worst of demons!; yasmaat = since; mama bhaaryaa = my wife; hR^itaa = was taken away; te = by you; janasthaanaat = from Janasthana; vivashaa = helpless as she was; ajNaanaat = when I was unaware; tasmaat = hence; tvam = you; naasi = are not; viiryavaan = a person of prowess.

---

6.103.12

मया विरहितान् दीनान् वर्तमानां महावने |
वैदेहीं प्रसभन् हृत्वा शूरोअहमिति मन्यसे ॥

"Having taken away by force the miserable Seetha while she was staying in the forest away from me, you think: �I am a champion'."

hR^itvaa = having taken away; prasabham = by force; diinaam = the miserable; vaidehiim = Seetha; vartamaanaam = while she was staying; mahaavane = in the great forest; virahitaam = away from me; manyase = am a champion."

---

6.103.13

स्त्रीषु शूर विनाथासु परदाराभिमर्शके |
कृत्वा कापुरुषन् कर्म शूरोअहमिति मन्यसे ॥

"Having done an act of cowardly persons of laying your hands on another's wife, posing as a hero in relation to women without a protector, you think: "I am a champion'."

kR^itvaa = having done; karma = an act; kaapuruSham = of cowardly persons; paradaaraabhimarshaka = of laying your hands on another's wife; shuura = posing as a hero; striiShu = in relation to women; vinaathaasu = without a protector; manyase = you think; iti = that; aham = I; shuuraH = am a champion.

---

6.103.14

भिन्नमर्याद निर्लज्ज चारित्रेष्वनवस्थित |
दर्पान्मृत्युमुपादाय शूरोअहमिति मन्यसे ॥

"O shameless person, who have broken the bounds of morality and are unstable of customs, having laid hold through vanity of death (in the form of Seetha) you think �I am a champion'."

nirlajja = O shameless person; bhinna maryaada = who have broken the bounds of morality; anavasthita = and are unstable; chaaritreShu = of customs; upaadaaya = having laid hold; darpaat mR^ityum = through vanity of death (in the form of Seetha); manasye = you think; iti = that; aham shuuraH = �I am a champion'.

---

6.103.15

शूरेण धनदभ्रात्रा बलैः समुदितेन च |
श्लाघनीयन् यशस्यन् च कृतं कर्म महत्त्वया ॥

"Indeed a praiseworthy, great and glorious act has been performed by you, a valiant brother of Kubera, the god of wealth, rich in strength!"

shlaaghaniiyam = indeed a praise worthy; mahat = great; yashasyam cha = and glorious; karma = act; kR^itam = has been performed; tvayaa = by you shuureNa dhanada bhraatraa = a valiant brother of Kubera; the god of wealth; balaiH samuditena = rich in strength!.

---

6.103.16

उत्सेकेनाभिपन्नस्य गर्हितस्याहितस्य च |
कर्मणः प्राप्नुहीदानीन् तस्याद्य सुमहत्फलम् ॥

"Reap now and today the stupendous fruit of that noxious and contemptible act, perpetrated through sheer vanity."

praapnuhi = reap; sumahat = a stupendous; phalam = fruit; idaaniim = now; adya = today; tasya karmaNaH = for that act; abhipannasya = done; utsekena = with vanity; garhitasya = which is contemptible; ahitasya = and noxious.

---

6.103.17

शूरोऽहमिति चात्मानमवगच्छसि दुर्मते |
नैव लज्जास्ति ते सीतान् चोरवद्व्यपकर्षतः ॥

"O evil-minded one! You think: �I am a champion' yourself! Shame did not stand in your way at all, for having taken away Seetha like a thief."

durmate = O evil minded one!; avagachchhasi = you think; iti = that; aham = �I; shuuraH = am a champion; aatmaanaam = yourself!; naiva asti lajjaa = there is no shame; te = to you; vyapakarShataH = for having taken away; siitaam = Seetha; chauravat = like a thief.

---

6.103.18

यदि मत्संनिधौ सीता धर्षिता स्यात्त्वया बलात् |
भ्रातरन् तु खरं पश्येस्तदा मत्सायकैर्हतः ॥

"If Seetha were laid hands upon by you in my presence, you would have surely seen your brother Khara at that very moment when killed with my arrows."

syaadyadi siitaa = If Seetha were; dharShitaa = laid hands upon; tvayaa = by you; matsammidhau = in my presence; pashyeH = you would have surely seen; bhraataram = your brother; kharam = Khara; tadaa = then; hataH = when killed; matsaayakaiH = with my arrows.

---

6.103.19

दिष्ट्यासि मम दुष्टात्मंश्चक्षुर्विषयमागतः |
अद्य त्वान् सायकैस्तीक्ष्णैर्नयामि यमसादनम् ॥

"Thank heaven, O stupid fellow, you have come within the range of my sight. I will dispatch you to the world of Death, by my sharp arrows, today."

mandaatman = O stupid fellow!; diShTyaa = thank heaven!; aagataH asi = you have come; chakShurviShayam = within the range of my sight; nayaami = I will dispatch; tvaam = you; yamasaadanam = to the world of Death; tiikShNaiH saayakaiH = by my sharp arrows; adya = today.

---

6.103.20

अद्य ते मच्छरैश्छिन्नन् शिरो ज्वलितकुण्डलम् |
क्रव्यादा व्यपकर्षन्तु विकीर्णन् रणपान्सुषु ॥

"Let your head, having blazing ear-rings lying on the dust-laden battle-field, be carried away by beasts of prey, after being chopped off by my arrows today."

jvalitakuN^Dalam = with blazing ear-rings; te shiraH = let your head; raNapaamsuShu = lying on the dust-laden battlefield; vyapakarShantu = be carried away; kravyaadaaH = by beasts of prey; chhinnam = after having been chopped off; machharaiH = by my arrows; adya = today.

---

6.103.21

निपत्योरसि गृध्रास्ते क्षितौ क्षिप्तस्य रावण |
पिबन्तु रुधिरन् तर्षाद्बाणशल्यान्तरोथितम् ॥

"O Ravana! Let vultures fly down on your wounded breast when you have been thrown down on the ground and oozing out from the orifices caused by the impact of my pointed arrow-tips."

raavaNa = O Ravana!; gR^idhraas = (Let) vultures; nipatya = fly down; te urasi = on your breast; kShiptasya = when wounded by shooting with my arrows and fallen; kShitau = on the ground; pibantu = and drink; rudhiram = the blood; baaNashalyaantotthitam = oozing out from the orifices caused by the impact of pointed arrow-tips.

---

6.103.22

अद्य मद्बाणाभिन्नस्य गतासोः पतितस्य ते |
कर्षन्त्वन्त्राणि पतगा गरुत्मन्त इवोरगान् ॥

"Let birds (such as crows and vultures) tear out your bowels, as eagles would drag serpents when you fall down dead when pierced by my arrows today."

te antraaNi = (let) your bowels; patitasya = when you have fallen down; gataasoH = dead; madbaaNa bhinnasya = when torn out by my arrows; adya = today; karShantu = be dragged; patagaaH garutmanaH = by birds and vultures; uragaamiva = as serpents are dragged.

---

6.103.23

इत्येवन् स वदन्वीरो रामः शत्रुनिबर्हणः |
राक्षसेन्द्रन् समीपस्थं शरवर्षैरवाकिरत् ॥

Thus speaking, the valiant Rama, the annihilator of enemies, poured out streams of arrows on Ravana, who was in the vicinity.

ityevam vadan = thus speaking; viiraH = the valiant; raamaH = Rama; shatrunibarhaNaH = the annihilator of enemies; avaakirat = poured out; sharavarShaiH = streams of arrows; raakShasendram = on Ravana; samiipastham = who was in the vicinity.

---

6.103.24

बभूव द्विगुणन् वीर्यं बलं हर्षश्च सन्युगे |
रामस्यास्त्रबलन् चैव शत्रोर्निधनकाङ्क्षिणः ॥

The prowess, the strength, the enthusiasm and the stamina of arms of Rama became two-fold, when he longed for the death of his enemy in battle.

viiryam = the prowess; balam = the strength; harShashcha = the enthusiasm; astrabalam chaiva = and the stamina of the arms; raamasya = of Rama; babhuuva dviguNam = became two-fold; shatroH nidhana kaaNkShiNaH = when he longed for the death of his enemy; samyuge = in battle.

---

6.103.25

प्रादुर्बभूवुरस्त्राणि सर्वाणि विदितात्मनः |
प्रहर्षाच्च महातेजाः शीघ्रहस्ततरोअभवत् ॥

All kinds of mystic missiles came to light in the mind of Rama the learned self and in his excessive enthusiasm, Rama of extra-ordinary energy became all the more swift-handed.

viditaatmanaH = to Rama; the learned self; sarvaaNi = all kinds; astraaNi = of mystic missiles; praadurbhuuvuH = came to light in his mind; praharShaat = from his excessive enthusiasm; mahaatejaaH = Rama of extra ordinary energy; abhuut = became; shiighrahasta taraH = all the more swift-handed.

---

6.103.26

शुभान्येतानि चिह्नानि विज्ञायात्मगतानि सः |
भूय एवार्दयद्रामो रावणन् राक्षसान्तकृत् ॥

Recognizing those good omens, Rama, the destroyer of demons, tormented Ravana even more vehemently.

vijN^aayaa = recognizing; etaani = these; shubhaani chihnaani = good omens; saH raamaH = that Rama; raakShasaantakR^it = the destroyer of demons; aardayan = tormented; raavaNam = Ravana; bhuuyatteva = even more vehemently.

---

6.103.27

हरीणान् चाश्मनिकरैः शरवर्षैश्च राघवात् |
हन्यमानो दशग्रीवो विघूर्णहृदयोअभवत् ॥

While being struck by volleys of stones hurled by the monkeys and the showers of arrows coming from Rama, Ravana felt bewildered at heart.

hanyamaanaH = struck; ashmanikaraiH = by volleys of stones; hariiNaam = of the monkeys; sharavarShaat = and the showers of arrows; raaghavaat = of Rama; dashagriivaH = Ravana; abhavat = felt; vighuurNa hR^idayaH = bewildered at heart.

---

6.103.28

यदा च शस्त्रं नारेभे न व्यकर्षच्छरासनम् |
नास्य प्रत्यकरोद्वीर्यन् विक्लवेनान्तरात्मना ॥

Ravana could no longer take up weapons, nor stretch his bow, nor reacted to Rama's prowess - on account of his mind being confused.

yadaa shastram naarabhe = he could no longer take up weapons; na chakarSha sharaasanam = nor stretch his bow; na pratyakarot = nor reacted; asya viiryam = to Rama's prowess; viklabena antaraatmanaa = on account of his mind being confused.

---

6.103.29

क्षिप्ताश्चापि शरास्तेन शस्त्राणि विविधानि च |
न रणार्थाय वर्तन्ते मृत्युकालेअभिवर्ततः ॥

As the time of his death approached, the arrows swiftly hurled and the various kinds of missiles employed by Ravana did not turn to be of any use in battle.

sharaaH = the arrows; aashu = swiftly; kShiptaaH = hurled; tena = by him; shastraaNicha = and the mystic missiles; vividhaani = of different kinds (employed by him); na vartante = did not turn to be; raNaathaaya = of any use in battle; mR^ityu kaalaH = (as) his time of death abhyavartata = approached.

---

6.103.30

सूतस्तु रथनेतास्य तदवस्थं निरीक्ष्य तम् |
शनैर्युद्धादसम्भान्तो रथन् तस्यापवाहयत् ॥

Seeing Ravana reduced to such a plight, the charioteer driving the chariot, for his part, without getting excited, calmly and slowly carried off his chariot away from the battle-front.

suutastu = the charioteer for his part; rathanetaa = driving the chariot; asya = of Ravana; niriikShya = seeing; tam = him; tadavastham; having that plight; asambhraantaH = without getting excited; apavaahayat = carried off; tasya = his; ratham = chariot; shanaiH = slowly; yuddhaat = from the battle-front.

---

6.103.31

रथं च तस्याथ जवेन सारथि |
र्निवार्य भीमं जलदस्वनं तदा |
जगाम भीत्या समरान्महीपतिं |
निरस्तवीर्यं पतितं समीख्य ॥

On seeing Ravana, the king sunk down; hopelessly bereft of energy, the charioteer diverting in haste the chariot of Ravana, which was rumbling like a cloud, thereupon sneaked away from the battle-field in dismay.

atha = thereupon; samiikShya = seeing; mahiipatim = Ravana; his king; nirastaviiryam = having hopelessly dropped his energy; patitam = and looked sunken; saarathiH = the charioteer; tadaa = then; nivaarya = diverting; bhiimam ratham = his terrific chariot; javena = with speed; jaladasvanam = which was rumbling like a cloud; jagaama = went; samaraat = from the battle-filed; bhiitya = in dismay.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे त्र्यधिकशततमः सर्गः

6.104.1

स तु मोहात्सुसङ्क्रुद्धः कृतान्तबलचोदितः |
क्रोधसन्रक्तनयनो रावणो सूतमब्रवीत् ॥

Impelled by force of Destiny and with his red-blood eyes through anger due to infatuation, that Ravana spoke to his charioteer as follows:

saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; kR^itaanta bala choditaH = impelled by strength of Destiny; krodha samraktanayanaH = with his red-blood eyes through anger; mohaat = due to infatnation; abraviit = spoke; suutam = to his charioteer (as follows):

---

6.104.2

हीनवीर्यमिवाशक्तं पौरुषेण विवर्जितम् |
भीरुन् लघुमिवासत्त्वं विहीनमिव तेजसा ॥विमुक्तमिव मायाभिरस्त्रैरिव बहिष्कृतम् |
मामवज्ञाय दुर्बुद्धे स्वया बुद्ध्या विचेष्टसे ॥

"O evil-minded fellow! Despising me as though I were bereft of manliness, incapable, deficient in prowess, cowardly, petty-minded, devoid of energy, bereft of brilliance, deserted of conjuring tricks and abandoned by mystic missiles, you are acting as per your discretion!"

2; 3. durbuddhe = O evil-minded fellow!; avaGYaa = despising; maam = me; vivarjitam = as though I were bereft; pauruSheNa = of manliness; ashaktam = incapable; hiina viiryamiva = deficient in prowess; bhiirum = cowardly; laghumiva = petty-minded; asattvam = devoid of energy; vihiinamiva tejasaa = deserted of conjuring tricks; bahiShkR^itam iva astraiH = and abandoned by mystic missiles; vicheShTase = you are acting; svayaa buddhyaa = as per your discretion!

---

6.104.4

किमर्थं मामवज्ञाय मच्छन्दमनवेक्ष्य च |
त्वया शत्रुसमक्षं मे रथोअयमपवाहितः ॥

"Why have you carried away this chariot of mine, thus humiliating me in the presence of my enemies and overlooking my will?"

kimartham = why have you; apavaahitaH = carried away; me ayam rathaH = this chariot of mine; avajNaaya = humiliating; maam = me; shatrusamakSham = before my enemies; anavekShya cha = and overlooking; machchhandam = my will?

---

6.104.5

त्वयाद्य हि ममानार्य चिरकालसमार्जितम् |
यशो वीर्यन् च तेजश्च प्रत्ययश्च विनाशिथ ॥

"O vulgar fellow! You have destroyed my fame which was earned through a long period, prowess, vital power and the trust of people today."

anaarya = O vulgar fellow!; mama = my; yashaH = fame; chirakaala samaarjitam = which was earned through a long period; tejashcha = vital power; pratyayashcha = and trust; vinaashitaH = have been destroyed; tvayaa = by you; adya = today.

---

6.104.6

शत्रोः प्रख्यातवीर्यस्य रञ्जनीयस्य विक्रमैः |
पश्यतो युद्धलुब्धोअहन् कृतः कापुरुषस्त्वया ॥

"While my adversary, having an illustrious prowess and making others delightful through feats of his valour, stood looking on, myself, who has an ardent desire for fighting and who was made contemptible by you!"

aham = I; yuddha lubdhaH = having an ardent desire for battle; kR^itaH = was made; kaapuruShaH = a contemptible person; tvayaa = by you; shatroH = while my enemy; prakhyaata viirasya = having an illustrious prowess; raN^janiiyasya = making others delightful; vikramaiH = through feats of his; pashyataH = stood looking on.

---

6.104.7

यस्त्वन् रथमिमं मोहान्न चोद्वहसि दुर्मते |
सत्योअयं प्रतितर्को मे परेण त्वमुपस्कृतः ॥

"O evil-minded fellow! In case you do not, by perversity, carry away this chariot at any event, this expectation of mine that you stand corrupted by the enemy, will be a fact."

durmate = O evil-minded fellow!; yaH tvam = in case you; na = do not; mohaat = by perversity; vahasi = carry away; idam chariot = this chariot; chet = at any event; ayam pratitarkaH = this expectation of mine; tvam = that you; upaskR^itaH = stand corrupted; pareNa = by the enemy; satyaH = will be a fact.

---

6.104.8

न हीदन् विद्यते कर्म सुहृदो हितकाङ्क्षिणः |
रिपूणान् सदृशन् चैतन्न त्वयैतत्स्वनुष्ठितम् ॥

"This act, which has been done by you, is only befitting of enemies. This is indeed not the work of a friend, who wishes me well."

etat = this act; yat = which; anuShThitam = has been done; tvayaa = by you; etat = this; sadR^isham = is befitting; ripuuNaam = of enemies; tat = that; na vidyate hi = is indeed not; karma = the work; suhR^idaH = of a friend; hitakaaN^kShiNaH = who wishes me well.

---

6.104.9

निवर्तय रथन् शीघ्रं यावन्नापैति मे रिपुः |
यदि वाप्युषितोअसि त्वन् स्मर्यन्ते यदि वा गुणाः ॥

"If you inhabited with me in Lanka for a long time and if you remember my merit, drive back the chariot swiftly till my enemy does not withdraw."

asi yadi tvam = If you; adhyuShitaH = inhabited with me for a long time; yadismaryate = and if you remember; me = my; guNah = merit; nivartaya = drive back; ratham = the chariot; shiighram = swiftly; yaavat = till; me ripuH = my enemy; naapaiti = does not withdraw.

---

6.104.10

एवं परुषमुक्तस्तु हितबुद्धिरबुद्धिना |
अब्रवीद्रावणन् सूतो हितं सानुनयं वचः ॥

Hearing those harsh words of the foolish Ravana, the friendly-minded charioteer spoke the following conciliatory words of Ravana:

evam uktaH = thus spoken; paruSham = harshly; abuddhinaa = by the foolish Ravana; hita buddhiH = the friendly-minded; suutaH = charioteer; abraviit = spoke; saannyam vachaH = conciliatory words; raavaNam = to Ravana (as follows):

---

6.104.11

न भीतोअस्मि न मूढोअस्मि नोपजप्तोअस्मि शत्रुभिः |
न प्रमत्तो न निःस्नेहो विस्मृता न च सत्क्रिया ॥

"I was neither frightened nor I was stupid. I was not bribed by the enemies, nor was I a blunderer. I was not disloyal to you. I have not forgotten the benefits conferred by you."

naasmi = I was not; bhiitaH = frightened; na asmi = I was not; muuDhaH = stupid; na asmi = I was not; upajaptaH = bribed; shatrubhiH = by the enemies; na asmi = I was not; pramattaH = a blunderer; na niH snehaH = I was not disloyal; satkriyaacha = your good; na vismR^itaa = was not forgotten.

---

6.104.12

मया तु हितकामेन यशश्च परिरक्षता |
स्नेहप्रस्कन्नमनसा प्रियमित्यप्रियन् कृतम् ॥

"An act which was not to your taste was done by me as something conducive to your interest, by wishing well of you, for protecting your honour and with mind affectionately disposed towards you through attachment."

mayaa = by me; hita kaamena = who wish well to you; parikShataa = who protect; yashashcha = your honour; sneha prasanna manasaa = with a mind affectionately disposed towards you through attachment; apriyam = an act which was not to your liking; kR^itam = was done; hitam iti = as something conducive to your interest.

---

6.104.13

नास्मिन्नर्थे महाराज त्वं मां प्रियहिते रतम् |
कश्चिल्लघुरिवानार्यो दोषतो गन्तुमर्हसि ॥

"O monarch! Like somebody who is petty-minded and unworthy, you ought not to hold me, devoted as I am to your pleasure and good, quilty in this matter."

mahaaraaja = O monarch!; kashchit laghuH anaaryaH iva = like somebody who is petty-minded and unworthy; tvam na arhasi = you ought not; maam gantum = to hold me; priyahite ratam = devoted as I am to your pleasure and good; doShataH = guilty; asmin arthe = in this matter.

---

6.104.14

श्रूयतामभिधास्यामि यन्निमित्तं मया रथः |
नदीवेग इवाम्भोभिः सन्युगे विनिवर्तितः ॥

"O monarch! Like somebody who is petty-minded and unworthy, you ought not to hold me, devoted as I am to your pleasure and good, guilty in this matter."

mahaaraaja = O monarch!; kashchit laghuH anaaryaH iva = like somebody who is petty-minded and unworthy; tvam na arhasi = you ought not; maam gantum = to hold me; priyahite ratam = devoted as I am to your pleasure and good; doShataH = guilty; asmin arthe = in this matter.

---

6.104.15

श्रमन् तवावगच्छामि महता रणकर्मणा |
न हि ते वीर सौमुख्यं प्रहर्षन् वोपधारये ॥

"I understand your exhaustion, due to your strenuous fighting in the great battle. I am not reflecting on the inclination of your valour or on your superiority over your enemy."

pratidaasyaami = I am giving a reply; shruuyataam = let it be listened (by you); yannimittam = why; rathaH = the chariot; vinivartitam = was carried away; samyuge = in the battle-field; nadiivegaH iva = as the onrush of a stream; aabhoge = (is pushed back) by a tide.

---

6.104.16

रथोद्वहनखिन्नाश्च त इमे रथवाजिनः |
दीना घर्मपरिश्रान्ता गावो वर्षहता इव ॥

"The horses of my chariot were broken down and were exhausted by drawing the chariot. They became miserable and thoroughly fatigued, like the cows lashed by heavy rain."

me rathavaajinaH = the horses of my chariot; bhagnaaH = were broken down; rathodvahanakhinnaaH = and were exhausted by drawing the chariot; diinaaH = they became miserable; gharmaparishraantaaH = and thoroughly fatigued; gaavaH iva = like the cows; varSha hataaH = lashed by rain.

---

6.104.17

निमित्तानि च भूयिष्ठन् यानि प्रादुर्भवन्ति नः |
तेषु तेष्वभिपन्नेषु लक्षयाम्यप्रदक्षिणम् ॥

"I am seeing inauspiciousness in all the portents, which appear to us in large numbers and duly examined by me."

lakShayaami = I am seeing; apradakShiNam = inauspiciousness; yaani nimittaani = in those portents; praadurbhavanti = which appear; naH = to us; bhuuyiShTham = in large numbers; abhipanneShu = and examined; teShu teShu = in all of them.

---

6.104.18

देशकालौ च विज्ञेयौ लक्ष्मणानीङ्गितानि च |
दैन्यन् हर्षश्च खेदश्च रथिनश्च बलाबलम् ॥

"(Propitious and unpropitious) time and place, (good and bad) omens, facial as also the strength and weakness of the warrior occupying the chariot must be ascertained (by a charioteer)."

desha kaalaucha = (propitious and unpropitious) time and place; lakShaNaani = (good and bad) omens; inN^gitaani = facial expressions; dainyam harShashcha = depression and liveliness; khedashcha = the measure of fatigue; balaabalam = as also the strength andweakness; rathinaH = of the warrior occupying the chariot; viJNeyau = must be ascertained (by a charioteer).

---

6.104.19

स्थलनिम्नानि भूमेश्च समानि विषमाणि च |
युद्धकालश्च विज्ञेयः परस्यान्तरदर्शनम् ॥

"The eminences and depressions of the ground as well as the parts which are level and rugged, the time appropriate for the combat and the visible weak points of the enemy must be known (by a charioteer)."

sthala nimnaani = the eminences and depressions; bhuumeH = of the ground; samaani viShamaanicha = as well as the parts which are level and rugged; yuddhakaalaashcha = the time appropriate for the combat; antaradarshanam = and the visible weak points; parasya = of the enemy; viJNeya = must be known (by a charioteer).

---

6.104.20

उपयानापयाने च स्थानं प्रत्यपसर्पणम् |
सर्वमेतद्रथस्थेन ज्ञेयन् रथकुटुम्बिना ॥

"How to arrive and retreat, how to hold one's position and to recede all this must be known by a charioteer, seated in the chariot."

upayaanaapayaane = arrival and retreat; sthaanam pratyapasarpaNam = how to hold one's position and how to recede; etat sarvam = all this; JNeyam = must be known; rathakuTumbinaa = by charioteer; rathasthena = seated in the chariot.

---

6.104.21

तव विश्रामहेतोस्तु तथैषान् रथवाजिनाम् |
रौद्रन् वर्जयता खेदन् क्षमं कृतमिदं मया ॥

"This action appropriate was taken by me in order to give rest to you and to these horses of the chariot as also to relieve your terrible fatigue."

idam = this; kShamam = appropriate action; kR^itam = was taken; mayaa = by me; tava vishraanta hetoH = in order to give rest to you; tathaa = and; eShaam rathavaajinaam = to these horses of the chariot; varjayataa = and to relieve; raudram khedam = your terrible fatigue.

---

6.104.22

न मया स्वेच्छया वीर रथोअयमपवाहितः |
भर्तृस्नेहपरीतेन मयेदन् यत्कृतं विभो ॥

"O the valiant lord! This chariot was not removed by me arbitrarily. That which was done by me was because I was overwhelmed with affection for my master."

viira prabho = O the valiant lord!; ayam = this; rathaH = chariot; na apavaahitaH = was not removed; mayaa = by me; svechchhayaa = arbitrarily; idam yat kR^itam = that which was done; mayaa = by me; (was) bhartR^isneha paritena = because I was overwhelmed with affection for my master.

---

6.104.23

आज्ञापय यथातत्त्वन् वक्ष्यस्यरिनिषूदन |
तत्करिष्याम्यहन् वीरन् गतानृण्येन चेतसा ॥

"O annihilator of enemies! O hero! Give me a command! I will do that which you will enjoin me to do, with due attention and with a mind which feels relieved of all that is due."

ariShudana = O annihilator of enemies!; viira = O hero!; aajJNaapaya = give a command!; yathaa = how; tvam = you; vakShyasi = tell me; tat = that act; tat = that; aham = I; kariShyaami = will do; chetasaa = with attention; gataanR^iNyena = with a mind which feels relieved of all that is due.

---

6.104.24

सन्तुष्टस्तेन वाक्येन रावणस्तस्य सारथेः |
प्रशस्यैनं बहुविधन् युद्धलुब्धोअब्रवीदिदम् ॥

Satisfied with the explanation given by his charioteer and applauding him in many ways, Ravana who was avaricious of fighting, spoke the following words:

samtushTaH = satisfied; tena vaakyena = with the explanation; tasya saaratheH = of that charioteer; prashasya = applauding; enam = him; bahuvidham = in many ways; raavaNaH = Ravana; yuddha labdthaH = who was avaricious of fighting; abraviit = spoke; idam = the following words:

---

6.104.25

रथन् शीघ्रमिमं सूत राघवाभिमुखन् कुरु |
नाहत्वा समरे शत्रून्निवर्तिष्यति रावणः ॥

"O charioteer! Take this chariot quickly towards Rama. Ravana does not turn back in battle, without killing his enemies."

suuta = O charioteer!; maya = take; imam = this; ratham = chariot; shiighram = quickly; raaghavaabhimukham = towards Rama; raavaNaH = Ravana; na nivartiShyati = does not turn back; samare = in battle; ahatvaa = without killing; shatruun = his enemies.

---

6.104.26

एवमुक्त्वा ततस्तुष्टो रावणो राक्षसेश्वरः |
ददौ तस्य शुभन् ह्येकं हस्ताभरणमुत्तमम् ॥

Thus speaking Ravna the lord of demons was pleased and then presented a beautiful and excellent ornament for the hand to him. That charioteer, after hearing Ravana's instruction,s drove the chariot back to the battle-field.

evam uktvaa = thus speaking; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakShaseshvaraH = the lord of demons; tuShTaH = was pleased; tataH = and then; dadau = presented; ekam = one; shubham = beautiful; uttamam = and excellent; hastaabharaNam = ornament for the land; tasyam = to him; saH saarathiH = that charioteer; shrutvaa = after hearing; raavaNavaakyaami = the instructions of Ravana; nyavartata = drove the chariot back to the battle-field.

---

6.104.27

ततो द्रुतन् रावणवाक्यचोदितः |
प्रचोदयामास हयान्स सारथिः |
स राक्षसेन्द्रस्य ततो महारथः |
क्षणेन रामस्य रणाग्रतोअभवत् ॥

Impelled by Ravana's command, that charioteer thereupon quickly drove the horses forward. Then, that chariot of Ravana stood within a moment, before Rama's chariot on the battle-field.

tataH = thereupon; raavaNavaakya choditaH = impelled by Ravana's command; saH saarathiH = that charioteer; drutam = quickly; prachodayaamaasa = drove forward; hayaan = the horses; tataH = then; raakShasendrasya saH mahaarathaH = that chariot of Ravana; kShaNena = within a moment; abhavat = stood; raamasya rathaagrataH = in front of Rama's chariot.

---

इत्यर्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे चतुरधिकशततमः सर्गः

6.105.1

ततो युद्धपरिश्रान्तं समरे चिन्तया स्थितम् |
रावणं चाग्रतो दृष्ट्वा युद्धाय समुपस्थितम् ॥दैवतैश्च समागम्य द्रष्टुमभ्यागतो रणम् |
उपगम्याब्रवीद्राममगस्त्यो भगवान् ऋषिः ॥

Approaching Rama standing absorbed in fight in the battle-field, exhausted as he was by the fight, and seeing Ravana who came nearby, facing him duly prepared for the battle, the glorious sage, Agastya, who had come together with the gods, to perceive the battle, then spoke as foolows:

1; 2. upagamya = approaching; raamam = Rama; sthitam = standing; chintayaa = absorbed in thought; samare = in the battle-field; yuddha parishraantaam = exhausted as he was by the fight; dR^iShTvaa = and seeing; raavaNam = Ravana; samupasthitam = who came in proximity; agrataH = facing him; yuddhaaya = duly; prepared for a battle; bhagavaan = the glorious; agastya R^iShiH = sage;; Agastya; abhyaagataH = who had come; samaagamya = together; daivataiH = with the gods; draShTum = to perceive; raNam = the battle; tataH = then; abraviit = spoke (as follows).

---

6.105.3

राम राम महाबाहो शृणु गुह्यं सनातनम् |
येन सर्वानरीन्वत्स समरे विजयिष्यसे ॥

"O Rama, the mighty armed! Hear the following eternal secret, by which you can conquer all the enemies in battle, my child!"

raama raama = O Rama; mahaabaaho = the mighty armed!; shruNu = hear; sanaatanam guhyam = the follwoing eternal secret; yena by which; vijayiShyase = you can conquer; sarvaan ariin = all the enemies; samare = in battle; vatsa = my child!.

---

6.105.4

आदित्यहृदयं पुण्यं सर्वशत्रुविनाशनम् |
जयावहं जपेन्नित्यमक्षय्यं परमं शिवम् ॥सर्वमङ्गलमङ्गल्यं सर्वपापप्रणाशनम् |
चिन्ताशोकप्रशमनमायुर्वर्धनमुत्तमम् ॥

4; 5. aaditya hR^idayam = 'Aditya Hridaya' (which is intended to propitiate Brahma; installed in the heart of the orb of the sun); japet = is to be muttered; nityam = at all times; (This hymn in praise of the sun); puNyam = is holy; sarva shatruvinaashanam = which can destroy all the adversaries; jayaavaham = which can bestow victory; akShyayyam = giving undecaying prosperity; paramam shivam = supremely auspicious; sarva maN^gala maN^galayam = the blessing of all blessings; sarva paapa praNaashanam = root out all sins; chintaa shoka prashamanam = allay all anxiety and grief; uttamam = excellent; aayurvardhanam = and prolong life.

---

6.105.6

रश्मिमन्तं समुद्यन्तं देवासुरनमस्कृतम् |
पूजयस्व विवस्वन्तं भास्करं भुवनेश्वरम् ॥

"Worship the sun-god, the ruler of the worlds, who is crowned with the rays, who appears at the horizon, who is greeted by the gods and the demons alike, shines forth; covering up all other lights and brings light to the world."

punjayasva = you worship (the sun-god); bhuvaneshvaram = the ruler of the worlds; rashmimantam = who is crowned with the rays; samudyantam = who appears at the horizon; devaasmanamaskR^itam = who is greeted by the gods and the demons alike; vivasvantam = shining forth covering all other lights; bhaaskaram = and brings light to the world.

---

6.105.7

सर्वदेवात्मको ह्येष तेजस्वी रश्मिभावनः |
एष देवासुरगणान् लोकान् पाति गभस्तिभिः ॥

"He is the embodiment of all gods, full of glory and the reflector of rays. He protects the multitude of gods and demons as well as their worlds by his rays."

eShaH = he is; sarva devaatmakaH = the embodiment of all gods; tejasvii = full of glory; rashmibhaavanaH = and the reflector of rays; eShaH = He; paati = protects; devaasura gaNaan = the multitude of gods and demons; lokaan = as well as their worlds; (by his rays).

---

6.105.8

एष ब्रह्मा च विष्णुश्च शिवः स्कन्दः प्रजापतिः |
महेन्द्रो धनदः कालो यमः सोमो ह्यपांपतिः ॥

"He is Brahma the creator, Vishnu the protector of the Universe, Lord Shiva the god of destruction, Skanda (son of Lord Shiva), Prajapati (the ten lords of creted beings), Indra the ruler of gods, Kubera the bestower of riches, Kala the Time-spirit, Yama the god of retribution, Soma the moon-god and Varuna the ruler of the waters."

eShaH = He; brahmaacha = is Brahma the creator; viShNushcha = Vishnu; the protector of the universe; shivaH = Lord Shiva the god of destruction; skandaH = Skanda (son of Lord Shiva); prajapatiH = Prajapati (the ten lords of created beings viz. Marichi; Atri; Angirasa; Paulastya; Pulaka; Kratu; Vasishta; Daksha; Bhrigu; Narada); mahendraH = Indra the ruler of gods; dhanadaH = Kubera; teh bestower of riches; kaalaH = Kala; the Time-spirit; yamaH = Yama; the god of retribution; somaH = Soma the moon-god; apaampatiH = Varuna; the ruler of the waters.

---

6.105.9

पितरो वसवः साध्या अश्विनौ मरुतो मनुः |
वायुर्वह्निः प्रजाः प्राण ऋतुकर्ता प्रभाकरः ॥

"The Pitrus (manes), the eight Vasus, the twelve Sadhyas, the two Ashvins the physicians of gods, the fortymine Maruts (wind-gods), Manu (a progenitor of the human race), Vayu the wind-god, the fire-god, the created beings, the life-breath of the universe, the source of teh seasons and the store-house of light."

pitarah = the Pitrus (Manes); vasavaH = the eight Vasns; saadhyaaH = the twelve Sadhyas; ashvinau = the two Ashvins = the physicians of gods; marutaH = the fortynine Maruts (wind-gods); manuH = Manu ( a progenitor of the human race); vaayuH = Vayu; the wind-god; vahniH = the fire-god; prajaaH = the created beings; praaNaH = the life-breath of the universe; R^itikartaa = the source of the seasons; prabhaakaraH = and store-house of light.

---

6.105.10

आदित्यः सविता सूर्यः खगः पूषा गभस्तिमान् |
सुवर्णसदृशो भानुर्हिरण्यरेता दिवाकरः ॥

"An off-spring of Aditi, the progenitor of all, Surya the sun-god and the provocator of acts in people, the courser in the sky, the nourisher of all iwth rain, the possessor of rays the golden, the brilliant, having golden seed whose energy constitutes the seed of the universe and the maker of the day."

aadityaH = an off-spring of Aditi; savitaa = the progenitor of all; suuryaH = Surya; the sun-god and the provocator of acts in people; khagaH = the courser in the sky; puuShaa = the nourisher of all with rain; gabhastimaan = the possessor of rays; suvarNa sadR^ishaH = the golden; bhaanuH = the brilliant; hiraNya retaaH = having golden seed; divaakraH = and the maker of the day.

---

6.105.11

हरिदश्वः सहस्रार्चिः सप्तसप्तिर्मरीचिमान् |
तिमिरोन्मधनः शम्भुस्त्वष्टा मार्तण्डकोऽंशुमान् ॥

"He has seven green horses, is thousand-rayed, full of rays, the destroyer of darkness, the source of happiness, maker of thinness, the infuser of life in the lifeless cosmic egg and radiant."

haridashvaH sapta saptiH = he has seven green horses; mariichimaan = full of rays; timironmathanaH = the destroyer of darkness; shambhuH = the source of happiness; tvaShTaa = maker of thinness; maartaN^DakaH = the infuser of life in the lifeless cosmic egg; amshumaan = and radiant.

---

6.105.12

हिरण्यगर्भः शिशिरस्तपनोऽहस्करो रविः |
अग्निगर्भोऽदितेः पुत्रः शङ्खः शिशिरनाशनः ॥

"He is a golden foetus, maker of coolness, creator of heat, the bringer of a day, the one who is eulogized by all, pregnant with fire, the son of Aditi, the one who pacifies himself in the evening and the destroyer of frost."

hiraNyagarbhaH = (He is) a golden foetus; shishiraH = maker of coolness; tapanaH = creator of heat; ahaskaaH = the bringer of a day; raviH = the one who is eulogized by all; agnigarbhaH = pregnant with fire; aditoH putraH = the son of Aditi; shaN^khaH = the one who pacifies himself in the evening; shishiranaashanaH = and the destroyer of frost.

---

6.105.13

व्योमनाथस्तमोभेदी बुग्यजुः सामपारगः |
घनवृष्टिरपां मित्रो विन्ध्यवीथीप्लवंगमः ॥

"He is the lord of the sky, the disperser of darkness, the master of the three Vedas (Viz. Rik, Sama and Yajur), the sender of thick rain, the friend of water and the on who courses swiftly in the path of the sky."

vyomanaathaHi = (He is) the lord of the sky; tamobhedii = disperser of darkness; R^igyajuH saamapaaragaH = the master of the three Vedas (Rik; Sama and Yajur); ghana vR^iShTiH = the sender of thick rain; mitraH = the friend; apaam = of water; vindhyaviithiiplavangamaH = and the one who courses swiftly in the path of the sky.

---

6.105.14

आतपी मण्डली मृत्युः पिङ्गलः सर्वतापनः |
कविर्विश्वो महातेजा रक्तः सर्वभवोद्भवः ॥

"He is the radiator of heat and adrned with a circle of rays. He is death himself, tawny of hue, a giver of warmth to all, omniscent, all-formed, endowed with extra-ordinary splendour, the one who has an affection in all and the source of all evolutes."

aatapii = (He is) the radiator of heat; maN^Dalii = and adorned with a circle of rays; mR^ityuH = He is death (himself); piN^galaH = tawny of hue; sarva taapanaH = giver of warmth to all; kaviH = (He is) omniscent; vishvaH = all-formed; mahaatejaaH = endowed with extra-ordinary splendour; raktaH = the one who has an affection in all; sarvabhavodbhavaH = and the source of all evolutes.

---

6.105.15

नक्षत्रग्रहताराणामधिपो विश्वभावनः |
तेजसामपि तेजस्वी द्वादशात्मन्नमो.स्तु ते ॥

"He is the controller of all lunar mansions, planets and stars, the creator of all and the resplendent among the splendid. O god, appearing in twelve forms (in the shape of twelve months in a year), hail to you."

nakShatra grahataaraaNaam adhipaH = the controller of all lunar mansions; planets and stars; vishvabhaavanaH = the creator of all; tejasaamapi tejasvii = the resplendent among the splendid; dvaadashaatman = O god; appearing in twelve forms (in the shape of twelve months in a year); te namaH astu = hail to you!.

---

6.105.16

नमः पूर्वाय गिरये पश्चिमायाद्रये नमः |
ज्योतिर्गणानां पतये दिनाधिपतये नमः ॥

"Hail to you in the form of eastern mountain and hail to the western mountain. Hail to the lord of host of luminaries and hail to the lord of the day."

namaH = Hail to you; puurvaaya giraye = in the form of eastern mountain namaH = and hail; pashchimaaya adraye = to the western mountain; namaH = Hail; yotirgaNaanaam pataye = to the lord of hosts of luminaries; namaH = hail; dinaadhipataye = to the lord of the day.

---

6.105.17

जयाय जयभद्राय हर्याश्वाय नमो नमः |
नमो नमः सहस्रांशो आदित्याय नमो नमः ॥

"Hail to you, the giver of victory, hail to you, the joy born of victory! Hail to you, the god with green horses, hail to you, having thousands of rays! Hail, hail to you the son of Aditi!

namaH jayaaya = hail to you; the giver of victory; namaH jayabhadraaya = hail to you; the joy born of victory!; namaH harvashvaaya = hail to you; the god having green horses; namaH sahasraamshaH = hail to you; having thousands of rays!; namaH namaH aadityaaya = hail; hail to you the son of Aditi!

---

6.105.18

नम उग्राय वीराय सारङ्गाय नमो नमः |
नमः पद्मप्रबोधाय प्रचण्डाय नमोऽस्तु ते ॥

"Hail to you, the fierce one, hail to you the valiant one! Hail to you, the one with variegated colours! Hail to you, the awakener of the louts, hail to you, the furious one!"

namaH ugraaya = hail to you; the fierce one! namaH viiraaya = hail to you; the valiant one!; namaH saaraN^gaaya = hail to you; the one with variegated colours!; namaH padma prabodhaaya = hail to you; the awakener of the lotus!; te namaH tu prachaN^Daaya = hail to you the furious one!

---

6.105.19

ब्रह्मेशानाच्युतेशाय सूर्यायादित्यवर्चसे |
भास्वते सर्वभक्षाय रौद्राय वपुषे नमः ॥

"Hail to you, the ruler of Brahma, Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu the infallible, the sun-god, the light indwelling the solar orb, the resplendent one, the devourer of all, appearing in form of Rudra."

namaH = hail to you; brahmeshaanaachyuteshaaya = the ruler of Brahma; Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu; the infallible; suuryaaya = the sun-god; aaditya varchase = the light indwelling the solar orb; bhaasvate = the resplendent one; sarva bhakShaaya = the devourer of all; raudraaya vapuShe = appearing in teh form of Rudra.

---

6.105.20

तमोघ्नाय हिमग्नाय शत्रुघ्नायामितात्मने |
कृतघ्नघ्नाय देवाय ज्योतिषां पतये नमः ॥

"Hail to you, the dispeller of darkness, the destroyer of cold, the exterminator of foes, the one whose extent in immeasurable, the destroyer of the ungrateful, the god, who is the ruler of all lights."

namaH = Hail to you; tamoghnaaya = the dispeller of darkness; himaghnaaya = the destroyer of cold; shatrughnaaya = teh exterminator of foes; amitaatmane = the one whose extent is immeasurable; kR^itaghnaghnaaya = the destroyer of the ungreateful; devaaya = the god; jyotiShaam pataye = who is the ruler of all lights.

---

6.105.21

तप्तचामीकराभाय हरये विश्वकर्मणे |
नमस्तमोभिनिघ्नाय रुचये लोकसाक्षिणे ॥

"Hail to you, possessing the lustre of refined gold, the dispeller of ignorance, the architect of the universe, the uprooter of darkness, the splendour incarnate, the onlooker of the world!'"

namaH = Hail to you; tapta chaamiikaraabhaaya = possessing the lustre of refined gold; haraye = the dispeller of ignorance; vishvakarmaya = the architect of the universe; tamobhinighnaaya = the uprooter of darkness; ruchaye = the splendour incarnate; lokasaakShiNe = the onlooker of the world!

---

6.105.22

नाशयत्येष वै भूतं तदेव सृजति प्रभुः |
पायत्येष तपत्येष वर्षत्येष गभस्तिभिः ॥

"This sun, the lord alone destroys and brings into existence all the brings. He radiates heat by his rays. He sends the rain."

eShaH vai prabhuH = this sun; the lord alone; naashayati = destroys; tadeva sR^ijati = and brings into existence; bhuutam = all the beings; eShaH = he; tapati paayati = radiates heat; gabhastiH = by his rays; eShaH = He; varShati = sends the rain.

---

6.105.23

एष सुप्तेषु जागर्ति भूतेषु परिनिष्ठितः |
एष चैवाग्निहोत्रं च फलं चैवाग्निहोत्रिणाम् ॥

"Planted in all created beings, he remains awake, when they have fallen asleep. He alone is the oblation to the fire-god and the fruit attained by those who pour such oblations."

pariniShThitaH = planted in all created beings; eShaH = he; jaagarti = remains awake; supteShu = when they have fallen asleep; eShaH chaiva = he alone; agnihotram cha = is the oblation to the fire-god; phalam cha = and the fruit; agnihotriNaam = attained by those who pour such oblations.

---

6.105.24

देवाश्च क्रतवश्चैव क्रतूनां फलमेव च |
यानि कृत्यानि लोकेषु सर्वेषु परमप्रभुः ॥

"He comprises all the gods, as well as the sacrifies as also the fruit of all sacrifices. He is a supremely competent one of all activities, which are found in all the worlds."

devaaH = (He comprises) all the gods; kratavashchaiva = as well as the sacrifices; kratavashchaiva = as well as the sacrifices; kratuunaam phalamevacha = as also the fruit of sacrifices; parama prabhuH = he is the supremely competent one; kR^ityaami = of all activities; yaani = which are found; sarveShu lokeShu = in all the worlds.

---

6.105.25

एनमापत्सु कृच्छ्रेषु कान्तारेषु भयेषु च |
कीर्तयन् पुरुषः कश्चिन्नावसीदति राघव ॥

"O Rama! No individual glorifying this sun-god, in distresses in difficulties; in the woods or in times of peril, comes to grief."

raaghava = O Rama!; na kashchit puruShaH = no individual; kiirtayan = glorifying; enam = this sun-god; aapatsu = in distresses; kR^ichchheShu = in difficulties; kaantaareShu = in the wood; bhayeShu = in times of peril; avasiidati = comes to grief.

---

6.105.26

पूजयस्वैनमेकाग्रो देवदेवं जगत्पतिम् |
एतत्त्रिगुणितं जप्त्वा युद्धेषु विजयिष्यसि ॥

"Worship this sun-god, the lord of the universe and the god of all gods with undivided attention. Muttering this praise three times, you will come out victorious in battles."

puujayasva = worship; enam = this sun-god; jagatpatim = the lord of the universe; devadevam = and the god of all gods; ekaagraH = with undivided attention; japtyaa = muttering; etat = this praise; triguNetam = three times; vijayiShyasi = you will come out victorious; yuddheShu = in battles.

---

6.105.27

अस्मिन् क्षणे महाबाहो रावणं त्वं वधिष्यसि |
एवमुक्त्वा ततोऽगस्त्यो जगाम स यथागतम् ॥

"You will be able to kill Ravana at this very moment, O mighty armed one!" Saying so, the sage, Agastya, thereupon, left as in the same way as he had come.

tvam = you; vadhiShyasi = will be able to kill; raavaNam = Ravana; asmin kShaNe = at this very moment; mahaabaaho = O the mighty armed!; evam uktvaa = saying so; agastya = the sage; Agastya; tataH = thereupon; jagaama = left; yathaagatam = as in the same way as he had come.

---

6.105.28

एतच्छ्रुत्वा महातेजा नष्टशोकोऽभवत्तदा |
धारयामास सुप्रीतो राघवः प्रयतात्मवान् ॥

Hearing this, Rama of extra ordinary energy, then became bereft of anguish. Feeling greatly delighted, Rama retained that hymn in his memory with a devoted mind.

shrutvaa = hearing; etat = this; mahaatejaaH = Rama; of extraordinary energy; tadaa = then; abhavat = became; naShTa shokaH = bereft of anguish; supriitaH = feeling greatly delighted; raaghavaH = Rama; dhaarayaamaasa = retained in memory; (that hymn of praise of the sun-god); prayataatmavaan = with a devoted mind.

---

6.105.29

आदित्यं प्रेक्ष्य जप्त्वा तु परं हर्षमवाप्तवान् |
त्रिराचम्य शुचिर्भूत्वा धनुरादाय वीर्यवान् ॥रावणं प्रेक्ष्य हृष्टात्मा युद्धार्थं समुपागमत् |
सर्वयत्नेन महता वधे तस्य धृतोऽभवत् ॥

Sipping the water thrice and getting purified looking intently on the orb of the sun and repeating this prayer, the valiant Rama obtained a great rejoice. Seizing hold of his bow and seeing Ravana, Rama felt delighted in mind and marched forward for the fight. He stood voed to kill Ravana, with an intense and all-sided effort.

29; 30. aachamya = sipping the water; triH = thrice; shuchiH bhuutvaa = and getting purified; prekShya = looking intently; aadityam = on the orb of the sun; japtvaa = and repeating this prayer; viiryavaan = the valiant Rama; avaaptavaan = obtained; param = a great; harSham = rejoice; aadaaya = seizing hold; dhanuH = of his bow; prekShya = and seeing; raavanam = Ravana; (Rama); hR^iShTaatmaa = felt delighted in mind; samupaagamat = and advanced; yuddhaartham = for the fight; abhavat dhR^itaH = he stood voed; tasya vadhe = to kill Ravana; mahataa sarva yatnena = with an intense and all-sided effort.

---

6.105.31

अथ रविरवदन्निरीक्ष्य रामं |
मुदितमनाः परमं प्रहृष्यमाणः |
निशिचरपतिसंक्षयं विदित्वा |
सुरगणमध्यगतो वचस्त्वरेति ॥

Seeing Rama with a delighted mind, and becoming most exhildrated on foreseeing the death of Ravana, the sun-god, standing in the middle of a troop of celestials, exclaimed, "Hasten up."

niriikShya = seeing; raamam = Rama; raviH = the sun-god; atha = thereupon; muditamanaaH = with a delighted mind; param prahR^iShyamaaNaH = and becoming most rejoiced; viditvaa = on foreseeing; nishicharapatisamkShayam = Ravana's death; avadat = spoke; vachaH = the words; iti = saying; tvara = "Hsten up"; suragaNamadhyagataH = standing as he was in teh middle of a troop of celestials.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे पञ्चोत्तरशततमः सर्गः

6.106.1

सारथिः स रथम् हृष्टं परसैन्यप्रधर्षणम् |
गन्धर्वनगराकारं समुच्छ्रितपाताकिनम् ॥युक्तं परमसंपन्नैर्वाइभिर्हेममालिभिः |
युद्धोपकरणैः पूर्णं पताकाध्वजमालिनम् ॥ग्रसन्तमिव चाकाशं नादयन्तं वसुंधराम् |
प्रणाशं परनैन्यानां स्वनैन्यस्य प्रहर्षणम् ॥रावणस्य रथं क्षिप्रं चोदयामास सारथिः |

Thrilling with rapture, that charioteer, the charioteer of Ravana, drove forward quickly, his chariot, a chariot, which was capable of attacking the army of enemies, a wonderful piece of art like Gandharva-city, an imaginary city in the sky, mounted with flags, yoked with horses of excellent quality adorned with golden necklaces, filled with war-implements, adorned with rows of flags and banners, which was devouring the sky as it were, making the earth resound, which was the destroyer of the army of adversaries and caused delight to its own.

1; 2. saH saarathiH = that charioteer; hR^iShTaH = thrilling with rapture; kShipram = quickly; chodayaamaasa = drove forward; raavaNasya ratham = Ravana's chariot; para sainya pradharShaNam = which attacked the army of enemies; gandharva nagaraakaaram = which was in form of Gandharva-city; an imaginary city in the sky; samuchchhrita pataakinam = mounted with flags; yuktam = yoked; vaajibhiH = with horses; parama sampannaiH = of excellent quality; hema maalibhiH = having golden necklaces; puurNam = filled; yuddhopakaraNaiH = with war-implements; patakaadhvajamaalinam = garlanded with flags and banners; grasantamiva = as though devouring the sky; naadayantam vasundharaam = making the earth; resound; praNaasham = which destroyed; parasainyaanaam = the army of adversaries; para sainyaanaam = the army of adversaries; pracharShaNam = and caused delight; sva sainyasya = to its own army.

---

6.106.4

तमापतन्तन् सहसा स्वनवन्तं महाध्वजम् ॥रथन् राक्षसराजस्य नरराजो ददर्श ह |
कृष्णवाजिसमायुक्तन् युक्तं रौद्रेण वर्चसा ॥दीप्यमानमिवाकाशे विमानं सूर्यवर्चसं |
तडित्पताकागहनन् दर्शितेन्द्रायुधायुधम् ॥

Rama saw that Ravana's chariot, which was coming speedily with a noise, bearing a large flag-staff, yoked with black horses, endowed with a terrific luster, blazing like an aerial car in the sky, with a luster of the sun, filled with lightning-like flags and with a beautiful appearance of a rain-bow.

3; 4; 5; 6. nararaajaH = Rama; dadarshaha = saw; tam = that; raakShasa raajasya ratham = Ravana's chariot; aapatantam = which was coming; sahasaa = speedily; svanavantam = with a noise; mahaa dhvajam = with a large flag-staff; kR^iShNa raajisamaayuktam = yoked with black horses; yuktam = endowed; raudreNa varchasaa = with a terrific luster; vimaanamiva = like an aerial car; diipyamaanam = blazing; aakaashe = in the sky; suuryavarchasam = with a luster of the sun; taDitpataakaagahanam = filled with lightning-like flags; darshitendraayudhaprabham = and with a beautiful appearance of a rain-bow.

---

6.106.7

शरधारा विमुञ्चन्तन् धारासारमिवान्बुदम् |
तन् दृष्ट्वा मेघसङ्काशमापतन्तन् रथं रिपोः ॥गिरेर्वज्राभिमृष्टस्य दीर्यतः सदृशस्वनम् |
विस्पारयन्वै वेगेन बालचन्द्रानतं धनुः ॥उवाच मातलिन् रामः सहस्राक्षस्य मातलिम् |

Seeing that chariot, releasing streams of arrows, like a cloud releasing streams of rain, with a noise equal to that of a bursting mountain, struck with a diamond, Rama after stretching his bow in a crescent shape, spoke to Matali, Indra's charioteer as follows:

7; 8. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; vimuNchantam = (that chariot) releasing; sharadharaaH = streams of arrows; ambudamiva = like a cloud; (releasing) dharaasaaram = streams of rain; sadR^isha svanam = with a noise equal to that; diiryataH gireH = of a bursting mountain; vajraabhimR^iShTasya = struck with a diamond; raamaH = Rama; vegena = quickly; visphaarayan = after stretching; dhanuH = his bow; baalachandraanatam = in a crescent shape; uvaacha = spoke; maatalim = to Matali; sahasraakShasya saarathin = Indra's charioteer (as follows):

---

6.106.9

मातले पश्य सन्रब्धमापतन्तन् रथं रिपोः ॥यथापसव्यं पतता वेगेन महता पुनः |
समरे हन्तुमात्मानन् तथानेन कृता मतिः ॥

"O Matali! From the way in which the enemy is marching forward from left to right with a great speed in his chariot more, it appears that heart has been set by him upon destroying himself in the battle."

9; 10. Maatale = O Matali!; pashya = look at; ripoh ratham = this chariot of the enemy; aapatantam = coming forward; samrabdham = furiously; yathaa = as; anena = by him; punaH = once more; patataa = comng; mahataa vegena = with a great speed; apasavyam = from the right to the left; tathaa = therefore; matikR^itaa = heart has been set; hantum = upon destroying; aatmaanam = himself samara = in the battle.

---

6.106.11

तदप्रमादमातिष्ठ प्रत्युद्गच्छ रथन् रिपोः|
विध्वन्सयितुमिच्छामि वायुर्मेघमिवोत्थितम् ॥

"Therefore, take care and march forward, facing the chariot of the enemy I wish to destroy it, even as the wind would blow a cloud."

tat = therefore; aatiShTha apramaadam = take care; pratyudgachchha = and go opposite to; ripoH ratham = the chariot of the enemy; ichchhaami = I wish; vidhvamsayitum = to destroy (it); vaayuH iva = even as the wind; utthitam = would blow; megham = a cloud.

---

6.106.12

अविक्लवमसम्भ्रान्तमव्यग्रहृदयेक्षणम् |
रश्मिसञ्चारनियतं प्रचोदय रथन् द्रुतम् ॥

"Without fear and flurry and with a steady heart and vision, and the movement of the reins fully controlled, drive the chariot swiftly."

aviklabam = without fear; asambhraantam = and without flurry; avyagrahR^idayekShaNam and with a steady heart and vision; rashmi samchaara niyatam = and the move of the reins fully controlled; prachodaya = drive; ratham = the chariot; drutam = swiftly.

---

6.106.13

कामं न त्वन् समाधेयः पुरन्दररथोचितः |
युयुत्सुरहमेकाग्रः स्मारये त्वां न शिक्षये ॥

"You need not be instructed by me, accustomed as you are to drive the chariot of Indra the lord of celestials. Keen as I am to fight with a close attention, I am just reminding you and not teaching you."

tvam = you; na samaadheya = need not be instructed (by me); purandara rathochitaH = accustomed as you are to drive the chariot of Indra the lord of celestials; aham yuyutsuH = keen as I am to fight; ekaagraH = with a close attention smaaraye = I am just reminding; tvaam = you; na shikShaye = and not teaching you.

---

6.106.14

परितुष्टः स रामस्य तेन वाक्येन मातलिः |
प्रचोदयामास रथन् सुरसारथिसत्तमः ॥

Extremely gratified with those words of Rama, that Matali the excellent charioteer of gods drove on the chariot.

parituShTaH = extremely gratified; tena vaakyena = with those words; raamasya = of Rama; saH maataliH = that Matali; uttamaH = the excellent; sura saarathiH = charioteer of gods; prachodayaamaase = drove on; ratham = the chariot.

---

6.106.15

अपसव्यन् ततः कुर्वन्रावणस्य महारथम् |
चक्रोत्क्षिप्तेन रजसा रावणन् व्यवधूनयत् ॥

Passing the huge chariot of Ravana on the right, the charioteer then set Ravana shaking, by the dust risen from the wheels of his own chariot.

kurvan = passing; mahaa ratham = the huge chariot; raavaNasya = of Ravana; apasavyam = on the right; tataH = (the charioteer) then; raavaNam = (set) Ravana; vyavadhuunayam = shaking; chakra sambhuuta rajasaa = by the dust risen from the wheels (of his own chariot).

---

6.106.16

ततः क्रुद्धो दशग्रीवस्ताम्रविस्फारितेक्षणः |
रथप्रतिमुखन् रामं सायकैरवधूनयत् ॥

The enraged Ravana then, with his coppery eyes wide open, trembled Rama, who stood facing his chariot, with arrows.

kruddhaH = the enraged; dashagriivaH = Ravana; tataH = then; taamra visphaaritekShaNaH = with his coppery eyes wide open; avadhuunayat = trembled; raamam = Rama; rathapramukhan = who stood facing his chariot; saayakaiH = with arrows.

---

6.106.17

धर्षणामर्षितो रामो धैर्यन् रोषेण लङ्घयन् |
जग्राह सुमहावेगमैन्द्रन् युधि शरासनम् ॥

Meeting fortitude with anger, though provoked with assault, Rama took hold of Indra's bow, which was possessed of extra ordinary impulse in the battle-field.

lambhayan dhairyam = meeting fortitude; roSheNa = with anger; dharShaNaamarShitaH = though provoked with assault; raamaH = Rama; jagraaha = took hold; aindram sharaasanam = of Indra's bow; sumahaavegam = which was possessed of extra ordinary impulse; yudhi = in the battle-field.

---

6.106.18

शरांश्च सुमहातेजाः सूर्यरश्मिसमप्रभान् |
तदुपोढं महद्युद्धमन्योन्यवधकाङ्क्षिणोः ॥परस्पराभिमुखयोर्दृप्तयोरिव सिन्हयोः |

He also seized hold of arrows of exceeding swiftness, which were shining like sun-beams. Then began that great battle between the two warriors (Rama and Ravana) who were desirous of killing each other, while facing each other like two proud lions.

sharaan cha = he also seized hold of arrows; sumahaavegaan = of exceeding swiftness; suurya rashmi samaprabhaan = which were shining like sun-beams; upoDham = (Then) began; tat mahat = that great; yuddham = battle; anyonya vadrakaaNkShiNau = between the two warriors (Rama and Ravana) who wee desirous of killing each other; parasparaabhimukhayoH = and who were facing each other; dR^iptayoH simhayoriva = like two proud lions.

---

6.106.19

ततो देवाः सगन्धर्वाः सिद्धाश्च परमर्षयः ॥समीयुर्द्वैरथन् द्रष्टुन् रावणक्षयकाङ्क्षिणः |

Then, the gods along with the Gandharvas the celestial musicians, Siddhas the demigods and great sages, desirous of Ravana's ruin, arrived to see the battle of both the chariot-warrriors.

tataH = then; devaah = the gods; sagandharvaaH = along with Gandharvas the celestial musicians; siddhaashcha = Siddhas; the demigods; paramarShayaH = and great sages; raavaNa kShayakaaNkShiNaiH = desirous of Ravana's ruin; samiiyuH = arrived; draShTum = to see; dvairatham = the battle of both the chariot-warriors.

---

6.106.20

समुत्पेतुरथोत्पाता दारुणा लोमहर्षणाः ॥रावणस्य विनाशाय राघवस्य जयाय च |

Thereupon, terrific portents that caused one's hair to stand on end, appeared giving an augury of doom to Ravana and prosperity to Rama.

atha = thereupon; daaruNaaH = terrific; utpaataaH = portents; romaharShaNaaH = that caused one's hair to stand on end; samutpetuH = appeared; raavaNasya vinaashaaya = giving an augury of doom to Ravana; raaghavasya udayaaaya cha = and prosperity to Rama.

---

6.106.21

ववर्ष रुधिरन् देवो रावणस्य रथोपरि ॥वाता मण्डलिनस्तीव्रा अपसव्यं प्रचक्रमुः |

The god of rains poured blood on Ravana's chariot. Horrible winds blew from right to left, forming circles.

devaH = the god of rains; vavarSha = poured; rudhiram = blood; raavaNasya rathopari = on Ravana's chariot; tiivraaH- horrible; vaataaH = winds; rachakramuH = blew; apasavyam = from right to the left; maN^DalinaH = forming circles.

---

6.106.22

महद् गृध्रकुलन् चास्य भ्रममाणं नभस्तले ॥येन येन रथो याति तेन तेन प्रधावति |

A large flock of vultures, roaming about in the sky, was flying forward in the same direction in which Ravana's chariot was going.

mahat = a large; gR^idhrakulam = flock of vultures; bhramamaaNam = roaming about; nabhastale = in the sky; pradhaavati = was flying forward; tena tena = in the same way; yena yena = in which; asya rathaH = Ravana's chariot; yaati = was going.

---

6.106.23

सन्ध्यया चावृता लङ्का जपापुष्पनिकाशया ॥दृश्यते सम्प्रदीतेव दिवसेअपि वसुन्धरा |

Lanka was overcast with dusk, resembling a (red) Japa flower. The land in Lanka, as also the day appeared as if they were blazing.

laN^kaa = Lanka; aavR^itaa = was overcast; samdhyayaa = with dusk; japaapuShpanikaashayaa = resembling a (red) Japa flower; vasumdharaa = the land (in Lanka); divase.api = as also the day; dR^ishyate = appeared; sampradiipteva = as if; they were blazing.

---

6.106.24

सनिर्घाता महोल्काश्च सम्प्रचेतुर्महास्वनाः ॥विषादयन्त्यो रक्षान्सि रावणस्य तदाहिताः |

Large meteors, along with lightnings fell with great noise. Those entities, inimical to Ravana, made demons to lament.

maholkaashcha = Large meteors; sanirghaataaH = along with lightnings; samprapetuH = fell; mahaasvanaaH = with great noise; te = those entities ahitaaH = inimical; raavaNasya = to Ravana; rakShaamsi viShaadayan = made demons to lament.

---

6.106.25

रावणश्च यतस्तत्र प्रचचाल वसुन्धरा ॥रक्षसान् च प्रहरतां गृहीता इव बाहवः |

The earth on which Ravana was there, trembled. The arms of fighting demons looked as if they were clasped.

vasumdharaa = the earth; yataH = on which; raavaNaH = Ravana; tatra = was there; prachachaala = trembled; baahavaH = the arms; rakShasaamcha = of demons; praharataam = who were fighting; gR^ihiitaa iva = were like as if they were clasped.

---

6.106.26

ताम्राः पीताः सिताः श्वेताः पतिताः सूर्यरश्मयः ॥दृश्यन्ते रावणस्याङ्गे पर्वतस्येव धातवः |

Fallen before Ravana, the rays of the sun appeared coppery, yellow, white and dark, like mineral ores on a mountain.

patitaaH = fallen; agre = before; raavaNasya = Ravana; suurya rashmayaH = the rays of the sun; dR^ishyante taamraaH = appeared coppery; piitaaH = yellow; sitaashvetaaH = white and dark; dhaatavaH iva = like mineral-ores on a mountain.

---

6.106.27

गृध्रैरनुगताश्चास्य वमन्त्यो ज्वलनं मुखैः ॥प्रणेदुर्मुखमीक्षन्त्यः सन्रब्धमशिवन् शिवाः |

The she-jackals followed by vultures hastily uttered inauspicious howls, on beholding Ravana's face as also vomiting fire from their mouths.

shiraaH = the she-jackals; anugataaH = followed; gR^idhraiH = by vultures; samrabanam = hastily; praNeduH = uttered; ashivam = inauspicious howls; iikShyantaH = on beholding; asya mukham = Ravana's face; vamantyaH = (as also) vomiting; jvalanam = fire; mukhaiH = from their mouths.

---

6.106.28

प्रतिकूलन् ववौ वायू रणे पान्सून् समुत्किरन् ॥तस्य राक्षसराजस्य कुर्वन्दृष्टिविलोपनम् |

Scattering the dust upwards over the battle-field and clouding the vision of that Ravana, the wind blew in a direction inimicable to him.

kurvan dR^iShTivilopanam = clouding the vision; tasya raavaNasya = fo that Ravana; vaayuH = the wind; samutkiran paamsuun = scattering dust upwards; vavau = blew; pratikuulam = in an inverted order.

---

6.106.29

निपेतुरिन्द्राशनयः सैन्ये चास्य समन्ततः ॥दुर्विषह्य स्वना घोरा विना जलधरस्वनम् |

Even without the appearance of clouds, thunderbolts fell on his army on all sides, with a noise which was hard to endure.

jala dharodayam vinaa = even without the appearance of clouds; ghoram = terrific; indraashanayaH = thunderbolts; nipetuH = fell; asya sainye = on his army; samantataH = on all sides; durviShahya svanaaH = with a noise; which was hard to endure.

---

6.106.30

दिशश्च प्रदिशः सर्वा बभूवुस्तिमिरावृताः ॥पान्सुवर्षेण महता दुर्दर्शन् च नभोअभवत् |

All the quarters and intermediate points of the compass became covered with darkness and due to outpourings of dust, the sky became difficult to be seen.

sarvaah = all; dishaH cha = the quarters; pradishashcha = and intermediate points of the compass; babhuuvaH = became; timiraavR^itaaH = covered with darkness; mahataa paamsu varSheNa = and due to outpourings of dust; nabhaH = the sky; abhavat = became; durdarsham = difficult to be seen.

---

6.106.31

कुर्वन्त्यः कलहन् घोरन् सारिकास्तद्रथं प्रति ॥निपेतुः शतशस्तत्र दारुणा दारुणस्वनाः |

Hundreds of dreadful Sarika* birds, with their awful howls, terribly fighting there, fell down upon Ravana's chariot.

shatashaH = hundreds of; daaruNaah = dreadful; saarikaaH* = Sarika birds; daaruNaarutaaH = with awful howls; kurvantyaH kalaham = fighting; ghoram = terribly; tatra = there; nipetuH = fell; tadratham prati = down upon Ravana's chariot.

*Sarika bird: zoological name: Turdus salica.

---

6.106.32

जघनेभ्यः स्फुलिङ्गांश्च नेत्रेभ्योअश्रूणि सन्ततम् ॥मुमुचुस्तस्य तुरगास्तुल्यमग्निन् च वारि च |

His horses discharged sparks of fire from their hips and loins as also tears from their eyes, releasing out fire and water at the same time continuously.

tasya = his; turagaaH = horses; mumuchuH = discharged; sphuliN^gaan = sparks of fire; jaghanebhyaH = from their hips and loins; ashruuNicha = tears; netrebhyaH = from their eyes; vaaricha = and water; agnimcha = as also fire; tulyam = equally; samtatam = and continuously.

---

6.106.33

एवं प्रकारा बहवः समुत्पाता भयावहाः ॥रावणस्य विनाशाय दारुणाः सम्प्रजजिञिरे |

Frightful portents in multitude thus sprang up, bringing danger and destruction to Ravana.

daaruNaaH = frightful; samutpaataaH = portents; baharaH = in multitude; samprajaJNire = sprang up; evamprakaaraaH = in the way; bhayaavahaaH = bringing danger; vinaashaaya = and destruction; raavaNasya = of Ravana.

---

6.106.34

रामस्यापि निमित्तानि सौम्यानि च शिवानि च ॥बभूवुर्जयशन्सीनि प्रादुर्भूतानि सर्वशः |

Pleasant and auspicious omens, depicting victory of Rama appeared on all sides, before Rama.

saumyaani shivaani cha = pleasant and auspicious; jaya shamsiini = depicting victory; raamasya = of Rama; babhuuvuH = arose; praadurbhuutaani = and appeared; sarvashaH = on all sides.

---

6.106.35

निमित्तानि च सौम्यानि राघवः स्वजयाय वै ॥दृष्ट्वा परमसंहृष्टो हतं मेने च रावणम् |

Seeing the pleasant omens depicting his victory, Rama was very much pleased and considered Ravana as (already) dead.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; saumyaani nimittaani = the pleasant omens; svajayaaya = depicting his victory; raaghavaH = Rama; param asamhR^iShTaH = was very much pleased; mane = and considered; raavaNam = Ravana; hatam = as (already) dead.

---

6.106.36

ततो निरीक्ष्यात्मगतानि राघवो |
रणे निमित्तानि निमित्तकोविदः |
जगाम हर्षन् च परां च निर्वृतिं |
चकार युद्धेअभ्यधिकन् च विक्रमम् ॥

Then Rama, with the knowledge of all omens, having seen those portents in his own way in the battle-field, obtained rejoice as well as extreme happiness and shown enhanced prowess in combat.

tataH = then; raaghavaH = Rama; nimitta kovidaH = having a knowledge of the omens; niriikShya = having seen; nimittaani = the portents; aatmagatani = in his own way; raNe = in the battle-field; jagaama = got; harShamcha = rejoice; paraam nirvR^itim = and extreme happiness; chakaara adhikam vikramamcha = as also shown enhanced prowess; yuddhe = in combat.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे षडुत्तरशततमः सर्गः

6.107.1

ततः प्रवृत्तं सुक्रूरं रामरावणयोस्तदा |
सुमहद्द्वैरथं युद्धं सर्वलोकभयावहम् ॥

Then ensued a fierce and a prolonged chariot-duel between Rama and Ravana, which was frightful to all the worlds.

tataH = then; tadaa = and there; sukruuram = a very cruel; sumahat = and a very great; dvairatham = chariot-duel; yuddham = in battle; sarva loka bhayaavaham = which was frightful to all the worlds; pravR^ittam = occurred; raama raavaNayoH = between Rama and Ravana.

---

6.107.2

ततो राक्षससैन्यं च हरीणां च महद्बलम् |
प्रगृहीतप्रहरणं निश्चेष्टं समतिष्ठत ॥

Then, the army of demons and the huge army of mokeys, stood motionless with their weapons held fast in their hands.

tataH = then; raakShasa sainyam cha = the army of demons; mahatt balamcha = and the huge army; hariiNaam = of monkeys; pragR^ihiita praharaNam = having taken hold fast of their weapons; samavartata = stood; nishcheShTam = motionless.

---

6.107.3

सम्प्रयुद्धौ ततो दृष्ट्वा बलवन्नरराक्षसौ |
व्याक्षिप्तहृदयाः सर्वे परं विस्मयमागताः ॥

Having their hearts captivated in seeing those two warriors, a human being and a demon, both in full strength engaged in a fight, all for their part experienced a great wonder.

vyaakShipitahR^idayaH = having their hearts captivated; dR^iShTvaa = in seeing; tau = those two warriors; nara raakShasau = a human being and a demon; balavat = both in full strength; samprayuddhau = engaged in a fight; sarve = all for their part; aagataaH = experienced; param = a great; vismayam = wonder.

---

6.107.4

नानाप्रहरणैर्व्यग्रैर्भुजैर्विस्मितबुद्धयः |
तस्थुः प्रेक्ष्य च सङ्ग्रामं नाभिजघ्नुः परस्परम् ॥

Having their hands occupied with various kinds of weapons, all those warriors stood amazed in mind in beholding that duel. They did not go for war on each other.

naanaapraharaNaiH vyagraiH bhujaiH = having their hands occupied with various kinds of weapons; te sarve = all those warriors; tasthuH vismita buddhayaH = stood amazed in mind; prekShya = in beholding (the duel); na abhijagmuH = they did not go for war; parasparam = on each other.

---

6.107.5

रक्षसां रावणं चापि वानराणां च राघवम् |
पश्यतां विस्मिताक्षाणां सैन्यं चित्रमिवाबभौ ॥

The demons beholding Ravana and the army of monkeys seeing Rama with their eyes in amazement appeared as though they were paintings.

rakShasaam = the demons; vismitaakShaaNaam = with their eyes in amazement; pashyataam = beholding; raavaNam = Ravana; sainyam vaanaraaNaam cha = and the army of demons; raaghavam = (seeing) Rama; aababhau = appeared; chitramiva = as though they were paintings.

---

6.107.6

ते तु तत्र निमित्तानि दृष्ट्वा राघवरावणौ |
कृतबुद्धी स्थिरामर्षौ युयुधाते अभीतवत् ॥

Having made up their minds and being firm in their anger, those two warriors for their part, Rama and Ravana fought fearlessly, as it were, on seeing the portents in the battle.

kR^ita buddhii = having made up their minds; sthiraamarShau = and firm in their anger; tau tu = those two warriors for their part; raaghava raavaNau = Rama and Ravana; yuyudhaate = fought; abhiitavat = fearlessly; dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; nimittaani = the portents; tatra = there (in the battle).

---

6.107.7

जेतव्यमिति काकुत्स्थो मर्तव्यमिति रावणः |
धृतौ स्ववीर्यसर्वस्वं युद्धेऽदर्शयतां तदा ॥

Rama, who was convinced that he was going to win and Ravana who was firmly persuaded that he would die, then demonstrated the entire wealth of their prowess in battle on that occasion.

kaakutsthaH = Rama; jetavyam iti = who was convinced that he was going to win; raavaNaH = and Ravana; dhR^itau martavyam iti = who was firmly persuaded that he would die; tadaa = then; adarshayataam = demonstrated svaviirya sarvasvam = the entire wealth of their prowess; yuddhe = in that battle.

---

6.107.8

ततः क्रोधाद्दशग्रीवः शरान्सन्धाय वीर्यवान् |
मुमोच ध्वजमुद्दिश्य राघवस्य रथे स्थितम् ॥

Thereupon, the valiant Ravana, fitting his arrows with anger, released them, directing them towards the flag-staff fixed on Rama's chariot.

tataH = thereupon; viiryavaan = the valiant; dashagriivaH = Ravana; samdhaaya = fitting; sharaan = his arrows; krodhaat = with anger; mumocha = released (them); uddishya = directing; dhvajam = towards the flag-staff; sthitam = fixed; rathe = on the chariot; raaghavasya = of Rama.

---

6.107.9

ते शरास्तमनासाद्य पुरन्दररथध्वजम् |
रक्तशक्तिं परामृश्य निपेतुर्धरणीतले ॥

Without even reaching the ensign on Indra's chariot and touching off the staff which supported the banner of the chariot, the arrows fell on the ground.

anaasaadya = without even reaching; tam = that; purandara rathadhvajam = standard of Indra's chariot; te = those; sharaaH = arrows; paraamR^ishya = on touching; rathashaktim = the staff which supported the banner of the chariot; nipetuH = fell; dharaNiitale = on the ground.

---

6.107.10

ततो रामोऽभिसङ्क्रुद्धश्चापमायम्य वीर्यवान् |
कृतप्रतिकृतं कर्तुं मनसा सम्प्रचक्रमे ॥

Thereafter, the valiant Rama too, in great anger, stretching his bow, proceeded with his mind, to return blow for blow.

tataH = thereafter; viiryavaan = the valiant; ramo.api = Rama too; samkruddhaH = in great anger; aakR^iShya = stretching; chaapam = his bow; samprachakrame = proceeded; manasaa = with his mind; kartum kR^ita pratikR^itam = to return blow for blow.

---

6.107.11

रावणध्वजमुद्दिश्य मुमोच निशितं शरम् |
महासर्पमिवासह्यं ज्वलन्तं स्वेन तेजसा ॥

Rama released a sharp arrow, looking like a huge serpent and which was unbearable, as though blazing with its own splendour, directing towards Ravana's flag-staff.

mumocha = (Rama) released; nishitam = a sharp; sharam = arrow; mahaasarpamiva = looking like a huge serpent; asahyam = which was unbearable; jvalantam iva = as though blazing; svena tejasaa = with its own splendour; uddishya = directing towards; raavaNa dhvajam = Ravana's flag-staff.

---

6.107.12

रामश्चिक्षेप तेजस्वी केतुमुद्दिश्य सायकम् |
जगाम स महीं भित्त्वा दशग्रीवध्वजं शरः ॥

As the brilliant Rama released the arrow towards the flag-staff, that arrow, tearing asunder Ravana's flag-staf, entered the earth.

tejasvii = the brilliant; raamaH = Rama; chikShepa = released; saayakam = the arrow; uddishya = directing towards; ketum = the flag-staff; saH sharaH = that arrow; chhittvaa = having torn asunder; dashagriiva dhvajam = Ravana's flag-staff; jagaama = went; mahiim = towards the earth.

---

6.107.13

स निकृत्तोऽपतद्भूमौ रावणस्य रथध्वजः |
ध्वजस्योन्मथनं दृष्ट्वा रावणः सुमहाबलः ॥क्रोधजेनाग्निना सङ्ख्ये प्रदीप्त इव चाभवत् |
स रोषवशमापन्नः शरवर्षं महद्वमन् ॥

That standard, mounted on Ravana's chariot, having been torn off, fell on the ground. Seeing the thrown-down piece of his flag-staff, that mighty Ravana stood blazing as though he was laughing with intolerance. Flaming up with anger, he showered a stream of arrows afflicted as he was, with the power of wrath.

13; 14. saH = that; raavaNasyandana dhwajaH = standard mounted on Ravana's chariot; nikR^ittaH = having been torn off; apatat = fell; bhuumau = on the ground; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; unmathanam = the thrown-down piece; dhvajasya = of his flag-staff; saH mahaabalaH = that mighty; raavaNaH = Ravana; abhavat = appeared; prahasanniva = as though he was laughing; amarShaat = with intolerance; sampradiiptaH = flaming up; krodhaat = with anger; vavarSha ha = (he) showered; sharavarSham = a stream of arrows; aapannaH = afflicted as he was; roShavasham = with the power of wrath.

---

6.107.15

रामस्य तुरगान्दिव्याञ्शरैर्विव्याध रावणः |
ते विद्धा हरयस्तस्य नास्खलन्नापि बभ्रमुः ॥बभूवुः स्वस्थहृदयाः पद्मनालैरिवाहताः |

Ravana struck Rama's horses with blazing arrows. Those divine horses were neither shaken nor stumbled in the battle-field. They were indeed healthy at heart and felt as though they were just struck with lotus-stalks.

raavaNaH = Ravana; vivyaadha = struck; raamasya turagaan = Rama's horses; diiptaiH sharaiH = with blazing arrows; te = those; divyaaH = divine; turagaaH = horses; naaskhalan = were neither shaken; na babhramuH = nor stumbled; tatra = there; babhuuvuH = (They) were; svastha hR^idayaaH = healthy at heart; aahataaH iva = and felt as though they were struck; padmanaalaiH = with lotus-stalks.

---

6.107.16

तेषामसम्भ्रमं दृष्ट्वा वाजिनां रावणस्तदा ॥भूय एव सुसङ्क्रुद्धः शरवर्षं मुमोच ह |

Seeing those horses unstumbled, Ravana then was very much enraged and released showers of arrows.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; teShaam = those; vaajinaam = horses; asambhramam = unstumbled; raavaNaH = Ravana; tadaa = then; bhuuyaH = was very much; susamkruddhaH = enraged; muocha ha = and released; shara varSham = showers of arrows.

---

6.107.17

गदाश्च परिघांश्चैव चक्राणि मुसलानि च ॥गिरिशृङ्गाणि वृक्षांश्च तथा शूलपरश्वधान् |

He also hurled maces, iron bludgeons, discs, iron clubs, mountain-tops, trees, spikes and axes.

(He also hurled) gadaashcha = maces; parighaamshcha = iron bludgeous; chakraaNi = discs; musalaani = iron clubs; girishR^iNgaaNi = mountain-tops; vR^iskShaaNi = trees; tathaa = and; shuulaparishvadhaan = spikes and axes.

---

6.107.18

माया विहितमेतत्तु शस्त्रवर्षमपातयत् ॥सहस्रशस्ततो बाणानश्रान्तहृदयोद्यमः |

Unwearied as he was in his heart and in effort, Ravana then employed streams of missiles as a creation of magic and also thousands of arrows.

ashraanta hR^idayodyamaH = unwearied in heart and in effort; tadaa = (Ravana) then; apaayat = employed; shastra varSham = streams of missiles; etat maaya vihitam = created out of his magic; sahasrashaH = and thousands of; baaNaan = arrows.

---

6.107.19

तुमुलं त्रासजननं भीमं भीमप्रतिस्वनम् ॥दुर्धर्षमभवद्युद्धे नैकशस्त्रमयं महत् |

In that battle, abundant rain of various missiles, which were tumultuous, generating fear, terrific and attended with a terrible echo, descended.

yuddhe = in that battle; mahat = abundant; varSham = rain; tat naikashastramayam = of those many missiles; tumulam = which were tumultuous; traasajananam = generating fear; bhiimam = terrific; bhiima pratisvanam = attended with a terrible echo; abhavat = descended.

---

6.107.20

विमुच्य राघवरथं समन्ताद्वानरे बले ॥सायकैरन्तरिक्षं च चकाराशु निरन्तरम् |

Leaving alone Rama's chariot, Ravana released arrows on the army of monkeys on all sides, thus wholly covering the sky.

vimuchya = leaving alone; raaghava ratham = Rama's chariot; saayakaiH = (he released) arrows; vaanare bale = on the army of monkeys; samantaat = on all sides sunirantaram chakaara = wholly covering; antarikSham = the sky.

---

6.107.21

मुमोच च दशग्रीवो निःसङ्गेनान्तरात्मना ॥व्यायच्छमानं तं दृष्ट्वा तत्परं रावणं रणे |
प्रहसन्निव काकुत्स्थः सन्दधे निशितान् शरान् ॥स मुमोच ततो बाणान्रणे शतसहस्रशः |

Ravana released arrows with a mind, which had given up all hope of survival. Seeing that Ravana, who was interested in the battle, putting forth his great effort, Rama fitted Sharp arrows to his bow, as though laughing and thereupon he loosed the arrows in hundreds and thousands.

21; 22. dashagriivaH = Ravana; mumocha = released (arrows); antaraatmanaa = with a mind; niH saN^gena = which had given up all hope of survival; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam raavaNam = that Ravana; raNe tatparam = who was interested in battle; vyaayachachhamaanam = putting forth his great effort; kaakutsthaH = Rama; samdadhe = fitted; nishitaan sharaan = sharp arrows to his bow; prahasanniva = as though laughing; tataH = and thereupon; saH = he; mumocha = loosed; baaNaan = the arrows; shatashaH = in hundreds; sahasrashaH = and thousands.

---

6.107.23

तान् दृष्ट्वा रावणश्चक्रे स्वशरैः खं निरन्तरम् ॥ततस्ताभ्यां प्रयुक्तेन शरवर्षेण भास्वता |
शरबद्धमिवाभाति द्वितीयं भास्वदम्बरम् ॥

Seeing those arrows, Ravana completely covered the sky with his own arrows. Due to that dazzling shower of arrows then employed by the two warriors, the shining sky looked like a second sky built with arrows.

23-24.dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taan = those; taan = arrows; raavaNaH = Ravana; chakre nirantaram = completely covered; kham = the sky; svasharaiH = with his own arrows; bhaasvataa sharavarSheNa = due to that dazzling shower of arrows; niyuktena = employed; tadaa = then; taabhyaam = by the two warriors; bhaasvat = the shining; ambaram = sky; aabhaati dvitiiyam iva = looked like a second sky; sharabaddham = built with arrows.

---

6.107.25

नानिमित्तोऽभवद्बाणो नातिभेत्ता न निष्फलः |
अन्योन्यमभिसंहत्य निपेतुर्धरणीतले ॥तथा विसृजतोर्बाणान्रामरावणयोर्मृधे |

While Rama and Ravana were discharging the arrows thus in the battle0field, no arrow missed the target, no one failed to pierce the target and none had gone in vain. Colliding with each other, they fell on the ground.

raama raavaNayoH = while Rama and Ravana; visR^ijatoH = were discharging; baaNaan = the arrows; tathaa = thus; mR^idhe = in the battle; na baaNaH abhavat = no arrow was; animittaH = without a target; na anirbhettaa = nor one which failed to pierce its target; na niShphalaH = nor gone in vain; abhisamhatya = colliding; anyonyam = with each other; nipetuH = (they) fell; dharaNiitale = on the earth's surface.

---

6.107.26

प्रायुध्येतामविच्छिन्नमस्यन्तौ सव्यदक्षिणम् ॥चक्रतुस्तौ शरौघैस्तु निरुच्छ्वासमिवाम्बरम् |

Releasing the arrows left and right continually, they fought at each other. With their terrific arrows, they made the sky, bereft of even a breathing space.

asyantau = releasing the arrows; savya dakShiNam = left and right; avichchhinnam = continually; praayudhyaitaam = they fought (at each other); ghoraiH sharaiH = with their terrific arrows; chakratuH cha = they made; ambaram = the sky; niruchchhvaasamiva = bereft of even a breathing space.

---

6.107.27

रावणस्य हयान्रामो हयान्रामस्य रावणः ॥जघ्नतुस्तौ तदान्योन्यं कृतानुकृतकारिणौ |

Rama struck Ravana's horses. Ravana struck Rama's horses. Both the warriors then struck at each other, doing anything before and after.

raamaH = Rama; raavaNasa hayaan = (struck) Ravana's horses; raavaNaH = Ravana; raamasya hayaan = (struck) Rama's horses; tau = both the warriors; tadaa = then; jaghnatuH = struck at; anyonyam = each other; kR^itaanukR^ita kaariNau = doing anything before and after.

---

6.107.28

एवं तु तौ सुसंक्रुद्धौ चक्रतुर्युद्धमुत्तमम् ॥मुहूर्तमभवद्युद्धं तुमुलं रोमहर्षणम् |

Those two extremely enraged warriors in this way, carried out are excellent combat. A tumultuous battle ensued for an hour or so, causing the hair to stand erect.

susamkruddhau tau = those two extremely enraged warriors; evam = in this way; chakratuH = carried out; uttamam = an excellent; yuddham = battle; tumulam = a tumultuous; yuddham = battle; abhavat = occured; muhuurtam = for an hour or so; romaharShaNam = causing the hair to stand erect.

---

6.107.29

प्रयुध्यमानौ समरे महाबलौ |
शितैः शरै रावणलक्ष्मणाग्रजौ |
ध्वजावपातेन स राक्षसाधिपो |
भृशं प्रचुक्रोध तदा रघूत्तमे ॥

The mighty Ravana and Rama carried out the fight well with sharp arrows in the battle-field. That Ravana at that time was very much enraged with Rama, as his flag-staff was thrown down.

mahaa balau = the mighty; raavaNa lakShma Naagrajau = Ravana and Rama; prayudhyamaanau = carried out the fight well; shitaiH = with sharp; sharaiH = arrows; samare = in the battle-field; saH raakShasaadhipaH = that Ravana; tadaa = at that time; bhR^isham prachukrodha = was very much enraged; raghuuttame = with Rama; dhvajaa vapaatena = as his flag-staff was thrown down.

---

6.107.30

तौ तथा युध्यमानौ तु समरे रामरावणौ |
ददृशुः सर्वभूतान्नि विस्मितेनान्तरात्मना ॥

All the created beings for their part gazed with an astonished mind on Rama and Ravana, who thus were fighting at each other in the battle-field.

sarva bhuutaani = all the created beings; dadR^ishuH = gazed; vismitena antaraatmanaa = with an astonished mind; raama raavaNau = on Rama and Ravana; tathaa = who were thus; yudhyamaanau = fighting; samare = in the battle-field.

---

6.107.31

अर्दयन्तौ तु समरे तयोस्तौ स्यन्दनोत्तमौ |
परस्परमभिक्रुद्धौ परस्परमभिद्रुतौ ॥

Furiously attacking each other in the battle-field, those excellent chariots of the two warriors ran towards each other.

abhikruddhau = furiously; ardayantau = attacking; parasparam = each other; (in the battle-field); tayoH syandanottamau = those excellent chariots of the two warriors; abhidrutau = ran towards; parasparam = each other.

---

6.107.32

परस्परवधे युक्तौ घोररूपौ बभूवतुः |
मण्डलानि च वीथीश्च गतप्रत्यागतानि च ॥दर्शयन्तौ बहुविधां सूतसामर्थ्यजां गतिम् |

Intent on destroying each other, those chariots, displaying various types of movements such as, moving in circles, moving straight and darting forward as also receding forthwith, originated from the capabilities of those charioteers, assumed a terrible aspect.

yuktau = intent on; paraspara vadhe = destroying each other; (those chariots);darshayantau = displaying; bahuvidhaam gatim = various types of movements; maN^Dalaani = (such as) moving in circles; viithiishcha = moving straight; gata pratyaagataani = and darting forward as also receding forthwith; suutasaamarthyajaam = created from the capabilities of the charioteers; babhuuvatuH- assumed; ghoraruupaa = a terrible aspect.

---

6.107.33

अर्दयन् रावणं रामो राघवं चापि रावणः ॥गतिवेगं समापन्नौ प्रतिवेगप्रवर्तने |

Rama wounding Ravana and Ravana too wounding Rama, both of them had recourse to speed in movement in their forward and backward motions.

raamaH = Rama; ardayan = wounding; raavaNam = Ravana; raavaNaH chaapi = and Ravana too; raaghavam = (wounding) Rama; (both of them); samaapannau = had recourse to; gativegam = speed in movement; prativega pravartane = in their forward and backward motion.

---

6.107.34

क्षिपतोः शरजालानि तयोस्तौ स्यन्दनोत्तमौ ॥चेरतुह् संयुगमहीं सासारौ जलदाविव |

Those excellent chariots, casting streams of arrows, strolled in the battle-field, like two clouds pouring showers.

syandanottamaiH = those excellent chariot; kShipatoH = casting; sharajaalaami = streams of arrows; cheratuH = strolled; samyugamahiim = in the battle-field; jalaan iva = like two clouds; saasaarau = pouring showers.

---

6.107.35

दर्शयित्वा तदा तौ तु गतिं बहुविधां रणे ॥परस्परस्याभिमुखौ पुनरेव च तस्थतुः |

Showing various kinds of movement in the battle-field, those chariots then again stood facing each other.

darshayitvaa = showing; bahuvidhaam = various kinds; gatim = of movement; raNe = in the battle-field; tau = those chariots; tadaa = then; punareva = again; tasthatuH = stood; abhimukhau = facing; parasparasya = each other.

---

6.107.36

धुरं धुरेण रथयोर्वक्त्रं वक्त्रेण वाजिनाम् ॥पताकाश्च पताकाभिः समीयुः स्थितयोस्तद |

The shaft of the two chariots even as they stood at that moment, met one with the other shaft the muzzle of the horses met the one with the other and the flags met the one with the other flags.

dhuram = the shafts; rathayoH = of the two chariots; sthitayoH = even as they stood; tadaa = at that moment; samiiyuH = met; dhureNa = (one) with the other shaft; vaktram = the muzzle; vaktreNa vaajinaam = of the horses (met) the one with the other; pataakaaH = and the flags; pataakaabhiH cha = met the one with the other flags.

---

6.107.37

रावणस्य ततो रामो धनुर्मुकैः शितैः शरैः ॥चतुर्भिश्चतुरो दीप्तान् हयान् प्रत्यपसर्पयत् |

Then Rama, with his four sharp arrows discharged from his bow, drove back the four splendid horses of Ravana.

tataH = then; raamaH = Rama; chaturbhiH shitaiH sharaiH = with his four sharp arrows; dhanurmuktaiH = discharged from his bow; pratya pasarpayat = drove back; chaturaH = the four; diiptaan = splendid; hayaan = horses; raavaNasya = of Ravana.

---

6.107.38

स क्रोधवशमापन्नो हयानामपसर्पणे ॥मुमोच निशितान् बाणान् राघवाय दशाननः |

That Ravana, falling a prey to anger for retreating his horses, discharged sharp arrows on Rama.

saH dashaananaH = that Ravana; aapannaH krodha vasham = falling a prey to anger; apasarpaNe = for retreating; hayaanaam = his horses; mumocha = discharged; nishitaan sharaan = sharp arrows; raaghavaaya = on Rama.

---

6.107.39

सोऽतिविद्धो बलवता दशग्रीवेण राघवः ॥जगाम न विकारम् च न चापि व्यथितोऽभवत् |

Rama, who was severely struck by the mighty Ravana, did not get upset nor was even tottered.

raaghavaH = Rama; atividdhaH = severely struck; balavataa dashagriiveNa = by the mighty Ravana; na jagaama = did not get; vikaaram = upset; na abhavat = nor was vyathitaH cha api = even tottered.

---

6.107.40

चिक्षेप च पुनर्बाणान् वज्रपातसमस्वनान् ॥सारथिं वज्रहस्तस्य समुद्दिश्य दशाननः |

Directing towards Matali, Indra's charioteer, Ravana hurled arrows with a sound similar to that of a thunder-bolt.

uddishya = directing towards; saarathim = the charioteer; vajrahastasya = of Indra; dashagriivaH = Ravana; punaH = again; chikShepa = hurled; baaNaan = arrows; vajrapaata sama svanaan = with a sound similar to that of a thunder-bolt.

---

6.107.41

मातलेस्तु महावेगाः सरीरे पतिताः शराः ॥न सूक्ष्ममपि संमोहं व्यथां वा प्रददुर्युधि |

Arrows of great speed, fallen on Matali's body, did not cause even a pretty little of bewilderment or hurt on him in that battle.

sharaaH = arrows; mahaavegaaH = of great speed; patitaaH = fallen; maataleH shariire = on Matali's body; na pradaduH = did not cause; susuukShmam api = even a pretty little; sammoham = of bewilderment; vyathaam vaa = or hurt (on him); yudhi = in the battle.

---

6.107.42

तया धर्षणया क्रुद्धो मातलेर्न तथात्मनः ॥चकार शरजालेन राघवो विमुखं रिपुम् |

Enraged at that daring attack on Matali, Rama who for his part did not feel provoked by the attack on himself, made his enemy turn away by hurling a net work of arrows on him.

raaghavaH = Rama; kruddhaH = was enraged; tayaa dharShaNayaa = at that daring; attack; maataleH = on Matali; na = not; tathaa = in the same way; aatmanaH = (at an attack) on himself; chakaare = (He) made; ripum = the enemy; vimukham = turn away; sharajaalena = by his net work of arrows (on him).

---

6.107.43

विंशतिं त्रिंशतिं षष्टिं शतशोऽथ सहस्रशः ॥मुमोच राघवो वीरः सायकान् स्यन्दने रपोः |

The valiant Rama discharged twenty, thirty, sixty and hundreds and thousands of arrows on the enemy's chariot.

viiraH = the valiant; raaghavaH = Rama; mumocha = discharged; vishatim = twenty; trimshatim = thirty; ShaSTim = sixty; atha = and; shatashaH = hundreds; sahasrashaH = and thousands; saayakaan = of arrows; ripoH syandane = on the enemy's chariot.

---

6.107.44

रावणोऽपि ततः क्रुद्धो रथस्थो राक्षसेश्वरः ॥गदामुसलवर्षेण रामं प्रत्यर्दयरणे |

Thereupon, even Ravana, the enraged king of demons, who was seated in the chariot, tormented Rama, by showering maces and mallets on him in the battle.

tataH = thereupon; raavaNaH.api = even Ravana; kruddhaH raakShaseshvaraH = the enraged king of demons; rathasthaH = who was seated in the chariot; pratyardayat = tormented; raamam = Rama; gadaamusala varSheNa = by showering maces and mallets (on him); raNe = in the battle.

---

6.107.45

तत्प्रयुक्तं पुनर्युद्धं तु मुलं रोमहर्षणम् ॥गदानां मुसलानां च परिघाणां च निःस्वनैः |
शरणां पुङ्खवातैश्च क्षुभिताः सप्त सागराः ॥

The battle thus started again by then, was tumultuous, causing one's hair to stand erect. With the sounds of maces, mallets and iron rods and with the gusts raised by the plumes adorning the flying arrows, the seven agitated oceans felt disquieted.

45-46. yuddham = the battle; punaH = again; tatprayuktam = started by them; tumulam = was tumultuous; roma harShaNam = causing one's hair to stand erect; niH svanaiH = with the sounds; gadaanaam = of maces; musalaanaamcha = mallets; parishaaNaam cha = and iron rods; puNkhavaataishcha sharaaNaam = and with the gusts raised; sapta saagaraaH = the seven ocean; kShubhitaaH = became agitated.

---

6.107.47

क्षुब्धानां सागराणां च पातालतलवासिनः |
व्यथिता दानवाः सर्वे पन्नगाश्च सहस्रशः ॥

Thousands of all the demons and serpents, inhabiting in the nethermost subterranean region of the agitated oceans, felt disturbed.

sahasrashaH = thousands of; sarve = all; daanavaaH = the demons; pannagaashcha = and serpents; paataala vaasinaH = inhabiting in the nethermost subterranean region; kShubdhaanaam saagaraaNaam = of the agitated oceans; vyathitaaH = felt disturbed.

---

6.107.48

चकम्पे मेदिनी कृत्स्ना सशैलवनकानना |
भास्करो निष्प्रभश्चासीन्न ववौ चापि मारुतः ॥

The entire earth, including mountains, groves and forests trembled. The sun too became gloomy even the wind did not blow.

kR^isnaa = the entire; medinii = earth; sa shailavanakaananaa = including mountains; groves and forests; chakampe = trembled; bhaaskarashcha = the sun too; aasiit = became; niShprabha = gloomy; maarutashchaapi = even the wind too; na vavau = did not blow.

---

6.107.49

ततो देवाः सगन्धर्वाः सिद्धाश्च परमर्षयः |
चिन्तामापेदिरे सर्वे सकिंनरमहोरगाः ॥

Then, the gods along with Gandharvas the celestial musicians, Siddhas the semi-divine beings, great sages and all including Kinnaras the mythical beings and great serpents became disquieted.

tataH = then; devaaH = the gods; sagandharvaaH = along with Gandharvas the celestial musicians; siddhaascha = Siddhas the semi-divine beings; paramarShayaH = great sages; sarve = and all; sakimnaramahoragaaH = including kinnaras the mythical beings and great serpents aapedire = obtained; chintaam = anxiety.

---

6.107.50

स्वस्ति गोब्राह्मणेभ्योऽस्तु लोकास्तिष्ठन्तु शाश्वताः |
जयतां राघवः संख्ये रावणं राक्षसेश्वरम् ॥एवं जपन्तोऽपश्यंस्ते देवाः सर्षिगणास्तदा |
रामरावणयोर्युद्धं सुघोरं रोमहर्षणम् ॥

At that time, those gods along with troops of sages, saying "May all be well with the cows and Brahmanas, May all the worlds endure forever, May Rama conquer Ravana!", saw a terrific battle between Rama and Ravana, which caused one's hair to stand on end.

50-51. tadaa = at that time; te devaaH = those gods; sarShigaNaaH = along with troops of sages; japantaH = saying; evam = thus; svasti astu = "May all be well; gobraahmaNebhyaH = with the cows and Brahmanas; lokaaH = May all the worlds; tiShThantu = endure; shaashvataaH = forever; raaghavaH = May Rama; jayataam = conquer; raavaNam = Ravana!" apashyan = saw; ghoram = a terrific; yuddham = battle; raamaraavaNayoH = between Rama and Ravana; romaharShaNam = which caused one's hair to stand on end.

---

6.107.52

गन्धर्वाप्सरसां संघा दृष्ट्वा युद्धमनूपमम् |
गगनं गगनाकारं सागरः सागरोपमः ॥रामरावणयोर्युद्धं रामरावणयोरिव |
एवं ब्रुवन्तो ददृशुस्तद्युद्धं रामरावणम् ॥

Seeing that matchless struggle and observing that the sky is its own compeer and the ocean is its own analogue, the battle between Rama and Ravana can be likened only to the battle between Rama and Ravana, the hosts of Gandharvas the celestial musicians and Apsaras, the heavenly lymphs, looked on that battle between Rama and Ravana.

52-53. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; anuupamam = that matchless; yuddham = struggle; gaganaakaaram = (and observing) that the sky is its own compeer; saagaraH = and the ocena; saagaropamaH = is its own analogue; raama raavaNayoH yuddham = the battle between Rama and Ravana; raama raavaNayoH iva = can be likened only to the battle between Rama and Ravana; gandharva apsarasaam = the hosts of Gandharvas the celestial musicians and Apsaras; the heavenly nymphs; dadR^ishuH = looked on; tat yuddham = that battle; raama raavaNaam = between Rama and Ravana.

---

6.107.54

ततः क्रोधान्महाबाहू रघूणां कीर्तिवर्धनः |
संधाय धनुषा रामः शरमाशीविषोपमम् ॥रावणस्य शोरोऽच्छिन्दच्छ्रीमज्ज्वलितकुण्डलम् |
तच्छिरः पतितं भूमौ दृष्टं लोकैस्त्रिभिस्तदा ॥

Thereupon, the great-armed Rama who augmented the fame of the kings born in Raghu dynasty, stretching with anger, the serpent-like arrow with his bow, chopped off the glorious head of Ravana, which was graced with blazing ear-rings. Then, all the three worlds saw that head, fallen on the ground.

54-55. tataH = thereupon; raamaH = Rama; mahaabaahuH = the great-armed; kiirtivardhanaH = and who augmented the fame; raaghuuNaam = of the kings born in Raghu dynasty; krodhaat = with anger; samdhaaya = stretching; aashiiviShopamam = the serpent-like; sharam = arrow; dhanuShaa = with his bow; achchhindat = chopped off; raavaNasya = shiraH = the head of Ravana; jvalita kuN^Dalam = which was graced with blazing ear-rings; tadaa = then; tat = that; shriimat = glorious; shiraH = head; dR^iShTam = was seen; patitam = fallen; bhuumau = on the ground; tribhiH lokaiH = by the three worlds.

---

6.107.56

तस्यैव सदृशं चान्यद्रावणस्योत्थितं शिरः |
तत् क्षिप्तं क्षिप्रहस्तेन रामेण क्षिप्रकारिणा ॥

Another head, exactly similar to that head, cropped up on the shoulders of Ravana. That second head was again chopped off by Rama, possessing a swift hand and who was swift in his act.

anyat = another; shiraH = head; sadR^isham = similar; tasyaiva = exactl to that head; utthitam = cropped up; raavaNasya = (on the shoulders) of Ravana; tat = that (second head); kShiptam = was chopped off; raameNa = by Rama kShiprahatena = having swift hand; kShiprakaariNaa = and who performs his act swiftly.

---

6.107.57

द्वितीयं रावणशिरश्चिन्नं संयति सायकैः |
चिन्नमात्रं च तच्छीर्षं पुनरेव प्रद्श्यते ॥

The second head of Ravana was cut off by arrows in that battle. Soon after that head was chopped off, it again rose into view.

dvitiiyam = that second; raavaNaH shiraH = head of Ravana; chhinnam = was cut off; saayakaiH = by arrows; samyati = in the battle; tat shiirSham chhinnamaatram = soon after that head was chopped off; punareva = (it) again; dR^ishyate = rose into view.

---

6.107.58

तदप्यशनिसंकाशैश्छिन्नं रामस्य सायकैः |
एवमेव शतं चिन्नं शिरसां तुल्यवर्चसाम् ॥

Rama chopped off that head too with his arrows looking like thunderbolts. In the same manner, a hundred of Ravana's heads of equal splendour were chopped off by Rama.

tadapi = that head too; chhinnam = was chopped off; raama saayakaiH = by Rama's arrows; ashanisamkaashaiH = which were looking like thunder-bolt; evemeva = in the same way; shatam = a hundred; shirasaam = of heads; tulyavarchasaam = of equal splendour; chhinnam = were chopped off.

---

6.107.59

न चैव रावणस्यान्तो दृश्यते जीवितक्षये |
ततः सर्वास्त्रविद्वीरः करुसल्यानन्दवर्धनः ॥मार्गणैर्बहुभिर्युक्तश्चिन्तयामास राघवः |

Yet, no certainty about Ravana's death could be seen. Thought equipped with many arrows and well-versed with all kinds of missiles, the valiant Rama, the augmentor of Kausalya's joy, then became thoughtful (said to himself as follows):

na antaH chaiva = yet no certainty; jiivita kShaye = about the death raavaNasya = of Ravana; dR^ishgate = could be seen; tataH = then; viiraH = the valiant; raamaH = Rama; kausalyaanandavardhanaH = the augmentor of the joy of Kausalya yuktaH = and endowed with; bahubhiH baaNaiH = many arrows; sarva astravit = and the knower of all missiles; chintayaamaasa = became thoughtful (said to himself as follows:)

---

6.107.60

मारीचो निहतो यैस्तु खरो यैस्तु सदूषणः |
क्रौञ्चावने विराधस्तु कबन्दो दण्डके वने |
यैः साला गिरयो भग्ना वाली च क्षुभितोऽम्बुधिः ॥त इमे सायकाः सर्वे युद्धे प्रात्ययिका मम |
किं नु तत्कारणं येन रावणे मन्दतेजसः ॥

"What is the reason, these arrows by which Mareecha, Khara, Dushana, Kabandha in Kroucha-forest, and Viradha in Dandaka-forest were killed, by which seven Sala trees and the mountains were burst, by which Vali was killed and the ocean shaken up all these arrows which provided immediate succour to me in battle, have proved of little efficacy in the case of Ravana."

60-61. kim = what; tat kaaraNam = is that reason te ime saayakaaH = these arrows; yaiH = by which maariichaH = Mareecha; nihataH = was killed; yaiH = by which; kharaH = Khara; saduuShaNaH = along with Dushana; kabandhaH = kabandha; krounchavane = in Krouncha forest; viraadhuH tu = Viradha; daN^Dakaavane = in the forest of Dandaka (were killed); yaiH = by which; saalaaH = Sala trees; girayaH = and mountains; bhagnaaH = were broken; vaaliicha = Vali too was killed; ambudhiH = the ocean; kShubhitaH = was skaken up; sarve = all these arrows; praatyayikaaH = kShubhitaH = was shaken up; sarve = all these arrows; praatyayikaaH = which provided immediate help; mama = to me; yuddhe = in battle; manda tejasaH = have proved of little efficacy; raavane = in the case of Ravana.

---

6.107.62

इति चिन्तापरश्चासी दप्रमत्तश्च संयुगे |
ववर्ष शरवर्षाणि राघवो रावणोरसि ॥

Thus absorbed in thought, Rama remained vigilant in the battle-field. He showered streams of arrows in Ravana's chest.

iti = thus; chintaaparaH = absorbed in thought; raaghavaH = Rama; aasiit = remained; apramattashcha = vigilant; samyuge = in the battle-filed; vavarSha = (He) showered; sharavarShaaNi = streams of arrows; raavaNorasi = in Ravana's chest.

---

6.107.63

रावणोऽपि ततः क्रुद्धो रथस्थो राक्षसेश्वरः |
गदामुसलवर्षेण रामं प्रत्यर्दयद्रणे ॥

Thereupon, even Ravana, the enraged king of demons, who was seated in his chariot, tormented Rama by showering maces and mallets on him in the combat.

tataH = thereupon; raavaNaH.api = even Ravana; kruddhaH raakShaseshvaraH = the enraged king of demons; rathasthaH = who was seated in the chariot; pratyardayat = tormented; raamam = Rama; gadaa musale varSheNa = by showeing maces and mallets (on him); raNe = in the combat.

---

6.107.64

तत्प्रवृत्तं महद्युद्धं तुमुलं रोमहर्षणम् |
अन्तरिक्षे च भूमौ च पुनश्च गिरिमूर्धनि ॥

That great tumultuous battle, which caused one's hair to stand on end, took place in the sky, on the ground and furthermore on the mountain.

tat = that; mahat = great; tumulam = tumultuous; yuddham = battle; romaharShaNam = which caused one's hair to stand on end; pravR^ittam = took place; antarikShe cha = in the sky; bhuumau cha = on the ground; punashcha = and furthermore; girimuurdhani = on the mountain.

---

6.107.65

देवदानवयक्षाणां पिशाचोरगरक्षसाम् |
पश्यतां तन्महायुद्धं सप्तरात्रमवर्तत ॥

While the gods, the demons, Yakshas the super-natural beings, the devils, the serpents and the ogres were witnessing, that great battle occurred for seven days.

devadaanava yakShaaNaam = (while) the gods; the demons; Yakshas the supernatural beings pishaachoragarakShasaam = the devils; the serpents and the ogres; pashyataam = were witnessing; tat = that; mahaayuddham = great battle; avartata = occurred; saptaraatram = for seven days.

---

6.107.66

नैव रात्रिं न दिवसं न मुहूर्तं न च क्षणम् |
रामरावणयोर्युद्धं विराममुपगच्छति ॥

There was no respite in battle between Rama and Ravana, either in the might or in the day-time or for an hour or even for a instant.

na viraamam = there was no respite; raatrim upagachchhati = occurred in the night; na = nor; divasam = in the day; na = nor; muhuurtam = for an hour; na kShaNan = nor for an instant; yuddhan = in the battle; raama raavaNayoH = between Rama and Ravana.

---

6.107.67

दशरथसुतराक्षसेन्द्रयो |
र्जयमनवेक्ष्य रणे स राघवस्य |
सुरवररथसारथिर्महात्मा |
रणरतराममुवाच वाक्यमाशु ॥

Not beholding the victory of Rama in the combat between Rama and Ravana that great-souled Matali, the charioteer of Indra quickly spoke the following words to Rama, who was still engaged in fighting.

anavekSya = not beholding; dasharathasuta raakShasendrayoH = between Rama and Ravana; saH = that; mahaatmaa = great souled; suravarasaarathiH = Matali the charioteer of Indra; aashu = quickly; uvaacha = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; raNarataraamam = to Rama; who was still engaged in fighting.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे सप्तोत्तरशततमः सर्गः

6.108.1

अथ सस्मारयामास मातली राघवं तदा |
अजानन्निव किं वीर त्वमेनमनुवर्तसे ॥

Thereupon, Matali refreshed the memory of Rama as follows: "O the valiant one! Why are you still carrying out the battle with Ravana as though you are unaware (of how to dispose of him)?

atha = thereupon; tadaa = and then; maataliH = Matali; samsmaarayaamaasa = refreshed the memory; raaghavam = of Rama (as follows); viira = O the valiant one!; kim = why; tvam anuvartase = are you (still) carrying out (the battle); enam = with him; ajananniva = as though you are unaware (of how to dispose of him)?

---

6.108.2

विसृजास्मै वधाय त्वमस्त्रं पैतामहं प्रभो |
विनाशकालः कथितो यः सुरैः सोऽद्य वर्तते ॥

"O lord! You can employ a mystic missile presided over by Brahma the lord of creation. The time for his destruction has come now, as expressed by the celestials."

prabho = O lord!; tvam = you; visR^ija = discharge; astram = a mystic missile; paitaamaham = presided over by Brahma the lord of creation; asmai = on him; vadhaaya = for his destruction; saH = that; vinaashakaalaH = time for his destruction; vartate = is; adya = now; yaH = which (was expressed); suraiH = by the celestials.

---

6.108.3

ततः संस्मारितो रामस्तेन वाक्येन मातलेः |
जग्राह स शरं दीप्तं निःश्वसन्तमिवोरगम् ॥यं तस्मैन् प्रथमं प्रादादगस्त्यो भगवानृषिः |
ब्रह्मदत्तं महाबाणममोघं युधि वीर्यवान् ॥

Then, the valiant Rama, who was reminded thus by Matali, took hold of a blazing arrow, which was given by Brahma and which in turn was given to him by the glorious sage, Agastya earlier in the battle-field and which looked like a hissing serpent.

3-4. tataH = then; viiryavaan = the valiant; raamaH = Rama; samsmaaritaH = who was reminded; tena vaakyena = by those words; maataleH = of Matali; jagraaha = took hold; diiptam sharam = of a blazing arrow; brahmadattam = which was given by Brahma; yam = and which; amogham = that unfailing mahaabaaNam = great arrow; praadaat = was given; tasmai = to him; bhagavaan = agastyaR^iShiH = by the glorious sage; Agastya; yudhi = in the battle-field; prathamam = earlier; niHshvasantam uragam iva = and which looked like a hissing serpent.

---

6.108.5

ब्रह्मणा निर्मितं पूर्वमिन्द्रार्थममितौजसा |
दत्तं सुरपतेः पूर्वं त्रिलोकजयकाङ्क्षिणः ॥

Having been made formerly for Indra, the lord of celestials by Brahma, the lord of creation of infinite strength, it was bestowed in the past on the ruler of gods, who was desirous of conquering the three worlds.

nirmitam = having been made; puurvam = formerly; indraartham = for Indra; the lord of celestials; brahmaNaa = by Brahma the lord of creation; amitaujasaa = of infinite strength; dattam = it was bestowed; puurvam = in the past; surapateH = on the ruler of gods; triloka jayakaaN^kShiNaH = who was desirous of conquering the three worlds.

---

6.108.6

यस्य वाजेषु पवनः फले पावकबास्करौ |
शरीरमाकाशमयं गौरवे मेरुमन्दरौ ॥

In its feathers, wind was established. In its end-point were the fire and the sun. In its heaviness were Mounts Meru and Mandara. Its shaft was made of ether.

yasya vaajeShu = in its feathers; pavanaH = was mind; phale = in its end-point; paavaka bhaskarau = were the fire and the sun; gaurave = in its heaviness; merumandarau = were Mounts Meru and Mandara; shariiram = and its shaft; aakaasha mayam = was made of ether.

---

6.108.7

जाज्वल्यमानं वपुषा सुपुङ्खं हेमभूषितम् |
तेजसा सर्वभूतानां कृतं भास्करवर्चसम् ॥

Provided with good shaft decked with gold, the arrow which had its body shining, had been made up of the efficacy of all the elements and an illuminating power of the sun.

supuNkham = provided with good shaft; hema bhuuShitam = decked with gold; jaajvalyamaanam vapuShaa = (the arrow) which had its body shining; kR^itam = had been made-up; tejasaa sarva bhuutaanaam = of the efficacy of all the elements; bhaaskara varchasam = and an illuminating power of the sun.

---

6.108.8

सधूममिव कालाग्निं दीप्तमाशीविषोपमम् |
नरनागाश्ववृन्दानां भेदनं क्षिप्रकारिणम् ॥

Blazing like a fire at the time of universal dissolution enveloped in smoke and looking like a venomous snake, it was swift in action and capable of bursting hosts of men, elephants and horses.

diiptam = blazing; kaalaagnim iva = like a fire at the time of universal dissolution; sadhuumam = enveloped in smoke; aashiiviShopamam = and looking like a venomous snake; kShipra kaariNam = it was swift in action; bhedanam = and capable of bursting; nara naagaashvavR^inaanaam = hosts of men; elephants and horses.

---

6.108.9

द्वाराणां परिघाणां च गिरीणां चापि भेदनम् |
नानारुधिरदिग्धाङ्गं मेदोदिग्धं सुदारुणम् ॥

It broke gate-ways, iron bars, and even mountains. Smeared witht he blood of various victims and quoted with their marrow, it presented a very terrific appearance.

bhedanam = (It) broke; dvaaraaNaam = gate-ways; parighaaNaam = iron bars; giriiNamch api = and even mountains; naanaarudhira digdhaaN^gam = smeared with the blood of various victims; medodigdham = and quoted with their marrow; sudaaruNam = (it presented) a very terrific appearance.

---

6.108.10

वज्रसारं महानादं नानासमितिदारणम् |
सर्ववित्रासनं भीमं श्वसन्तमिव पन्नगम् ॥

That arrow had an efficacy of a thunder bolt, loud-sounding, tearing off armies of adversaries in many battles and creating fear to all, like a hissing serpent.

vajrasaaram = (It) had an efficacy of a thunder-bolt; mahaanaadam it made a great sound; naanaa samiti daaraNam = It tore off various kinds of armies of adversaries (in many battles); sarvavitraasanam = creating fear to all; shvasantam pannagam iva = like a hissing serpent.

---

6.108.11

कङ्कगृध्रबकानां च गोमायुगणरक्षसाम् |
नित्यं भक्षप्रदं युद्धे यमरूपं भयावहम् ॥

It was giving perennial feed to vultures, eagles, cranes, troops of jackals and demons in the battle-field, possessing a form of Yama the lord of Death and was fearful.

nitya bhakShapradam = It forever was giving food; kaN^kagR^idhra bakaanaam cha = to vultures; eagles; cranes; gomaayu gaNa rakShasaam = troops of jackals and demons; yuddhe = in teh battle-field; yamaruupam = it was in the form of Yama the lord of death; bhayaavaham = and fearful.

---

6.108.12

नन्दनं वानरेन्द्राणां रक्षसामवसादनम् |
वाजितं विविधर्वाजैश्चारुचित्रैर्गरुत्मतः ॥

That arrow bestowed joy on the monkey-leaders and destroyed the demons. It was made speedy, by tying various kinds of beautiful coloured feathers of Garuda, the king of eagles, to it.

nandanam = (that arrow) bestowed joy; vaanarendraaNaam = on the monkey-leaders; avasaadanam = and destroyed; rakShasaam = the demons; vaajitam = It was made speedy; vividhaiH chaaru chitraiH vaajaiH = by various kinds of beautiful coloured feathers; garutmataH = of Garuda; the king of eagles.

---

6.108.13

तमुत्तमेषुम् लोकानामिक्ष्वाकुभयनाशनम् |
द्विषतां कीर्तिहरणम् प्रहर्षकरमात्मनः ॥अभिमन्त्र्य ततो रामस्तं महेषुं महाबलः |
वेदप्रोक्तेन विधिना संदधे कार्मुके बली ॥

Making it sacred by a special formula as per the procedure specified in scriptures, Rama who was endowed with an extraordinary strength then fixed that arrow which was the foremost among the three worlds, capable of removing the fear of Ikshwaku dynasty, taking away the glory of the enemies and bestowing joy to one's own self on his bow.

13-14. mahaabalaH = the mighty; balii = and strong; raamaH = Rama; tataH = then; samdadhe tammaheShum = fixed that arrow; uttameShum = which was the foremost; lokaanaam = among the worlds; ikShvaaku bhayanaashanam = which removed the fear of Ikshwaku dynasty; kiirtiharaNam = took away the glory; dviShatam = of enemies; praharShaNam = bestowed joy; aatmanaH = to one's own self; kaarmuke = on his bow; abhimantrya = making it sacred by a speacial formula; veda proktena; vidhinaa = as per the procedure specified in the Vedas the sacred scripts.

---

6.108.15

तस्मिन् संधीयमाने तु राघवेण शरोत्तमे |
सर्वभूतानि संत्रेसुश्चचाल च वसुंधरा ॥

While that excellent arrow was being fixed by Rama, all the beings were frightened and the earth trembled.

tasmin sharottame = (while) that excellent arrow; samdhiiyamaane = was being fixed; raaghaveNa = by Rama; sarvabhutaani = all the beings; samtresuH = were frightened; vasumdharaa = the earth; chachaala = trembled.

---

6.108.16

स रावणाय संक्रुद्धो भृशमायम्य कार्मुकम् |
चिक्षेप परमायत्तः शरं मर्मविदारणम् ॥

That enraged Rama, stretching his bow well and with an attentive mind, hurled that arrow which can tear off the vitals, towards Ravana.

saH samkruddhaH = that enraged Rama; bhR^isham aayamya kaarmukam = stretching his bow well; paramaayattaH = and with an attentive mind; chikShepa = hurled; sharam = that arrow; marma vidaaranam = which can tear off the vitals; raavaNaaya = towards Ravana.

---

6.108.17

स वज्र इव दुर्धर्षो वज्रिबाहुविसर्जितः |
कृतान्त इव चावार्यो न्यपतद्रावणोरसि ॥

That arrow, which was inviolable as a thunderbolt hurled by the arms of Indra and irresistible as Yama the lord of Death, fell upon Ravana's chest.

saH = that arrow; durdharShaH = which was inviolable; vajraH iva = as a thunderbolt; vajribaahu visarjitaH = hurled by Indra's arms; avaaryaH = irresistible; kR^itaantaH iva = as Yama the lord of Death; Ravana's chest.

---

6.108.18

स विसृष्तो महावेगह् शरीरान्तकरः शरः |
च्छेद हृदयं तस्य रावणस्य दुरात्मनः ॥

That arrow, released with great speed and which was capable of destroying the body, tore off the heart of that evil-minded Ravana.

saH sharaH = that arrow; visR^iShTaH = released; with great speed; shariiraantakaraH = and which was capable of destroying the body; bibheda = tore off; hR^idayam = the heart; duraatmanaH tasya raavaNasya = of that evil-minded Ravana.

---

6.108.19

रुधिराक्तह् स वेगेन शरीरान्तकरः शरः |
रावणस्य हरन् प्राणान् विवेश धरणीतलम् ॥

That arrow, which was capable of causing death to the body, after taking away the life of Ravana and having been anointed with blood, penetrated the earth.

saH sharaH = that arrow; shariiraantakaraH = which was capable of causing death to the body; haran = taking away; praaNaan = the life; raavaNasya = of Ravana; rudhiraaktaH = and anointed with blood; vivesha = penetrated; dharaNiitalam = the earth.

---

6.108.20

स शरो रावणं हत्वा रुधिरार्रीकृतच्छविः |
कृतकर्मा निभृतवत्स्वतूणीं पुनराविशत् ॥

Smeared with blood on having killed Ravana and thereby accomplishing its mission, that arrow re-entered its own quiver (of Rama) silently.

rudhiraardriikR^ita chchhaviH = smeared with blood; hatvaa = on having killed; raavaNam = Ravana; kR^itakarmaa = and the thereby accomplished its mission; saH sharaH = that arrow; punaH aavishat = re-entered; svatuuNiim = its own quiver (of Rama); nibhR^itavat = silently.

---

6.108.21

तस्य हस्तद्धतस्याशु कार्मुकं च ससायकम् |
विपपात सह प्राणैर्भ्रुश्यमानस्य जीवितात् ॥

From the hands of the slain Ravana, who was being separated from his life, fell his bow with its arrows (fitted to it), at the same time coinciding indeed with his life-breath.

tasya hatasya hastaat = from the hands of the slain Ravana; jiivitaat bhrashyamaanasya = who was being separated from his life; nipapaata = fell; aashu = quickly kaarmukam = his bow; sasaayakam = with its arrow; praaNaiH saha = along with his life.

---

6.108.22

गतासुर्भीमवेगस्तु नैरृतेन्द्रो महाद्युतिः |
पपात स्यन्दनाद्भूमौ वृत्रो वज्रहतो यथा ॥

Having lost his life, that king of demons for his part, who was endowed with terrible swiftness and invested with great splendour, fell down from the chariot to the ground , like Vritra the demon when the latter was struck down by the thunderbolt.

naiR^tendraH = that king of demons; bhiimavegaH = who was endowed with terrific swiftness; mahaadyntiH = and invested with great splendour; gataasuH = having lost his life; papaata = fell down; bhuumau = on the ground; syandanaat = from his chariot; vR^itraH yathaa = as Vritra the demon; (fell); vajrahataH = when struck with a thunderbolt.

---

6.108.23

तं दृष्ट्वा पतितं भूमौ हतशेषा निशाचराः |
हतनाथा भयत्रस्ताः सर्वतः संप्रदुद्रुवुः ॥

Seeing Ravana fallen down on earth, the surviving demons whose king had been killed, were panic stricken and ran away to all sides.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam = that Ravana; patitam = fallen down; bhuumau = on the earth; hatasheShaaH = the surviving; nishaacharaaH = demons; hatanaathaaH = whose king had been killed; bhayatrastaaH = were panic-stricken; sampradudruvuH = ran away; sarvataH = to all sides.

---

6.108.24

सर्वतश्चाभिपेतुस्तान् वानरा द्रुमयोधिनः |
दशग्रीववधं दृष्ट्वा वानरा जितकाशिनः ॥

The monkeys, who fought with trees, fell upon the demons from all sides. Seeing the killing of Rvana, the monkeys assumed a triumphant appearance.

vaanaraaH = the monkeys; drumayodhinaH = who fought with trees; abhipetuH = fell upon; taan = them; sarvataH = from all sides; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; dashagriva vadham = Ravana's killing; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; jitakaashinaH = assumed a triumphant appearance.

---

6.108.25

अत्दिता वानरैर्भ्रष्टा लङ्कामभ्यपतन् भयात् |
हताश्रयत्वात्करुणैर्बाष्पप्रस्रवणैर्मुखैः ॥

Tormented by the monkeys, the demons rushed back with panic towards Lanka, with faces looking miserable and tears flowing down, their supporter having been killed.

arditaaH = (Those demons) tormented; vaanaraiH = by the monkeys; bhraShTaaH = who had fled away; hataashrayatvaat = the one on whom they depended; having been killed; mukhaiH = with their faces; karunaiH = looking miserable; baaShpa sravaNaiH = with tears flowing down; abhyapatan = ran away; bhayaat = with fear.

---

6.108.26

ततो विनेदुः संहृष्टा वानरा जितकाशिनः |
वदन्तो राघवजयं रावणस्य च तद्वधम् ॥

Roaring shouts of joy, quite rejoiced as they were, and proclaiming Rama's victory and the killing of Ravana in his hands, the monkeys behaved like conquerors.

tataH = thereupon; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; jitakaashinaH = behaving like conquerors; samhR^ishTaaH = were quite rejoiced; vineduH = and roared shouts of joy; vadantaH = proclaiming; raaghavajayam = Rama's victory; tadvadham cha raavaNasya = and that killing of Ravana.

---

6.108.27

अथान्तरिक्षे व्यनदत्सौम्य्स्त्रिदशदुन्दुभिः |
दिव्यगन्धवहस्तत्र मारुतः सुसुखो ववौ ॥

Then the cheerful kettle-drum of the gods reverberated in the sky. Very pleasant winds, carrying divine odour, blew there.

atha = then; saumyaH = the cheerful; tridasha dundibhiH = kettle-from of the gods; vyanadat = reverberated antarikShe = in the sky; susukhaH maarutaH = very pleasant wind; vavau = blew; tatra = there; divyagandhavahaH = carrying divine adour.

---

6.108.28

निपपातान्तरिक्षाच्च पुष्पवृष्टिस्तदा भुवि |
किरन्ती रघवरथं दुरवापा मनोहरा ॥

Pouring over the chariot of Rama quite fascinating shower of flowers, which was difficult to be accomplished (elsewhere), fell from the heavens to the earth on that occasion.

kirantii = pouring over; raaghavaratham = the chariot of Rama; manoharaa = quite faseinating; puShpavR^iShTiH = shower of flowers; duravaapaa = which was difficult to be accomplished; nipapaata = fell; antarikSjaat = from the heavens; bhuvi = to the earth; tadaa = on that occasion.

---

6.108.29

राघवस्तवसंयुक्ता गगने च विशुश्रुवे |
साधु साध्विति वागग्य्रा देवतानां महात्मनाम् ॥

Excellent pronouncements of the great-souled gods saying "well done! Bravo!", combined with a panegyric in praise of Rama, was distinctly heard in the sky.

agraH = excellent; vaak = pronouncements; mahaatmaanaam devataanaam = of the great-souled gods; saadhu saadhu iti = saying "well done! Bravo!"; raaghava stavasamyuktaa = combined with a panegyric in praise of Rama; vishruve = was distinctly heard; gagane = in the sky.

---

6.108.30

आविवेश महान् हर्षो देवानां चारणैः सह |
रावने निहते रौद्रे सर्वलोकभयंकरे ॥

When Ravana, the cruel demon and the terror of all the worlds, was killed, a great rejoice filled the hearts of gods and charanas the celestial bards.

raavane = (When) Ravana; raudre = the cruel demon; sarvaloka bhayakare = the terror of all the world; nihate = was killed; mahaan = a great; harShaH = rejoice; aavivesha = took possession of; devaanaan = gods; chaaraNaiH = and charanas the celestial bards.

---

6.108.31

ततः सकामं सुग्रीवमङ्गदं च विभीषणम् |
चकार राघवः प्रीतो हत्वा राक्षसपुंगवम् ॥

Having been pleased with the killing of Ravana, Rama then fulfilled the desire of Sugreeva, Angada and Vibhishana.

priitaH = having been pleased; hatvaa = with the killing; raakShasa pungavam = Ravana; raaghavaH = Rama; tataH = then; chakaara sakaamam = fulfilled the desire; sugriivam = of Sugreeva; aN^gadam = Angada; vibhiiShaNam cha = and Vibhishana.

---

6.108.32

ततः प्रजग्मुः प्रशमं मरुद्गणा |
दिशः प्रसेदुर्विमलं नभोऽभवत् |
मही चकम्पे न च मारुतो ववौ |
स्थिरप्रभश्चाप्यभवद्दिवाकरः ॥

Then, troops of celestials got their mental peace. All the quarters were brightened up and the sky became clear. The earth did not tremble. The wind blew gently. The sun too shed a steady light.

tataH = then; marudgaNaaH = troops of celestials; prajagmuH = got; prashamam = mental peace; dishaH = all the quarters; praseduH = were brightened up; aakaasham = and the sky; abhavat = became; vimalam = clear; mahii = the earth; na chakame = did not tremble; maarutaH = the wind; vavau = blew; divaakaraH chapi = the sun too; abhavat = shed; sthiraprabhaH = a steady light.

---

6.108.33

ततस्तु सुग्रीवविभीषणाङ्गदाः |
सुहृद्विशिष्टाः सहलक्ष्मणास्तदा |
समेत्य हृष्टा विजयेन राघवं |
रणेऽभिरामं विधिनाभ्यपूजयन् ॥

Rejoiced with the victory in battle, Sugreeva, Vibhishana and Angada together with Lakshmana along with their friends paid their respects with due ceremony to Rama, who looked charming.

hR^iShTaaH = rejoiced; vijayena = with the victory; raNe = in battle; sugriiva vibhiiShaNaangadaaH = Sugreeva; Vibhishana and Angada; saha lakShmaNaaH = together with Lakshmana; suhR^idvishiShTaaH = along with their friends; tataH = thereupon; sametya = approaching; raamam = Rama; abhiraamam = who looked charming; tadaa = then; abhyapuujayan = paid their respects; vidhinaa = with due ceremony.

---

6.108.34

स तु निहररिपुह् स्थिरप्रतिज्ञः |
स्वजनबलाभिवृतो रणे रराज |
रघुकुलनृपनन्दनो महुजा |
स्त्रिदशगणैरभिसंवृतो यथेन्द्रः ॥

That Rama, the delight of Dasaratha, for his part, who had just killed his enemy and thus who was steadfast in his vows and who was endowed with a great splendour, who stood surrounded on the battle-field by his own people and the army shone like Indra the lord of celestials.

saH = that Rama; raghukulanR^ipanandanaH = the delight of Dasaratha; (for his part) nihataripuH = who had just killed his enemy; sthirapratijJNaH = ad thus; who was steadfast in his vows. mahaatejaaH = and who was endowed with a great splendour; raNe svajana baalaabhivR^itaH = who stood surrounded on the battle-field by his own people and the army; raraaja = shone; mahendraH iva = like Indra the lord of celestials.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे अष्टोत्तरशरतमः सर्गः

6.109.1

भ्रातरं निहतं दृष्ट्वा शयानं निर्जितं रणे |
शोकवेगपरीतात्मा विललाप विभीषणः ॥

Seeing his brother lying down dead after defeat in battle, Vibhishana lamented, with his mind filled with an outburst of sorrow:

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; bhraataram = his brother; shayaanam = lying down; nihatam = dead; nirjitam = after defeat; raNe = in battle; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; vilalaapa = lamented; shokavega pariitaatmaa = with his mind filled with an outburst of sorrow.

---

6.109.2

वीर विक्रान्त विख्यात प्रवीण नयकोविद |
महार्हशयनोपेत किं शेषे निहतो भुवि ॥

"Why are you lying killed on the ground, though you are highly worthy of turning towards lofty beds, O hero! The valiant one, the celebrated one, prudent in polity?"

kim = why; sheShe = are you lying; nihataH = killed; bhuvi = on the ground?; viira = O hero!; vikraanta = the valiant one!; vikhyaata = the celebrated one!; praviiNa = O the skillful one; nayakovida = prudent in polity!; mahaarhashayanopeta = though the highly worthy of turning towards lofty beds.

---

6.109.3

निक्षिप्य दीर्घौ निश्चेष्टौ भुजावङ्गदभूषितौ |
मुकुटेनापवृत्तेन भास्कराकारवर्चसा ॥

"Having thrown about your two long arms which though decked wit armlets, are now motionless and with your diadem brilliant as the sun, knocked down; why are you lying killed on the ground/"

dirghau bhuhau nikShipya = having thrown about your two long arms; aN^gada bhuuShitau = which though decked with armlets; nishcheShTau = are (now) motionless; mukuTena = and with your diadem; bhaaskaakaara varchasaa = brilliant as the sun; apavR^ittena = knocked down; (why are you lying killed on the ground?)

---

6.109.4

तदिदं वीर संप्राप्तं यन्मया पूर्वमीरितम् |
काममोहपरीतस्य यत्त्न्न रुचितं तव ॥

"O the valiant brother! That which was told by me earlier and that which was not liked by you, as you were overcome with sensuality and infatuation; that very fate has been obtained by you."

viira = O the valiat brother!; yat = that which; iiritam = was told; mayaa = by me; puurvam = earlier; yat = and that; na ruchitan = which was not liked; tava = by you; kaama moha pariitasya = overcome as you were with sensuality and infatuation; tat idam = that very fate; praaptam = has been obtained (by you).

---

6.109.5

यन्न दर्पात् प्रहस्तो वा नेन्द्रजिन्नापरे जनाः |
न कुम्भकर्णोऽतिरथो नातिकायो नरान्तकः ॥न स्वयं त्वममन्येथास्तस्योदर्कोऽयमागतः |

"For that which, because of arrogance, neither Prahasta nor Indrajit and others, nor Kumbhakarna nor Atiratha nor Narantaka nor you yourself has agreed to my counsel, the consequence of it has come now."

yat = for that which; darpaat = because of arrogance; na prahato vaa = netither prahasta; indrajit na apare janaaH = nor Indrajit and others; na kumbhakarNaH = nor kumbhakarna; atirathaH = nor Atiratha; atikaayaH = nr Atikaya; na naraantakaH = nor Narantaka; na tvam svayam = nor you yourself; amanyethaaH = has agreed; tasya ayan udarkaH = this consequence of it; aagataH = has come.

---

6.109.6

गतः सेतुः सुनीतीनां गतो धर्मस्य विग्रहः ॥गतः सत्त्वस्य संक्षेपह् प्रस्तावानां गतिर्गता |
आदित्यः पतितो भूमौ मग्नस्तमसि चन्द्रमाः ॥

"As this hero, the foremost of those who wield the weapons, has fallen on the ground, the established rule of well-conducted persons has gone. The incarnation of virtue has departed. The epitome of strength has gone. The refuge of enlogies has gone out of sight. The sun has fallen to the earth. The moon has merged in darkness. Fire has extinguished its flames and a strennous effort has become inactive."

6-7. asmin viire = as this hero; vare = the foremost; shastra bhR^itaam = among those who wield weapons; nipatite = has fallen; bhuumau = on the ground setuH = the established rule; suniitiinaam = of well-conducted persons; gataH = has gone; vigrahaH = the incarnation; dharmasya = of virtue; gataH = has departed; samkShepaH = the epitome; sattvasya = of strength; gataH = has gone; gatiH = the refuge; prastaavaanaam = enlogies; gataa = has gone out of sight; aadityaH = the sun; patitaH = has fallen; bhuumau = to the earth; chandramaaH = the moon; magnaH = has merged; tamasi = in darkness; chitrabhaanuH = fire; prashaantaarchiH = has extinguished its flames; vyavasaayaH = and a strennous; nirudyamaH = has become inactive.

---

6.109.8

चित्रभानुः प्रशान्तार्चिर्व्यवसायो निरुद्यमः |
अस्मिन्निपतिते वीरे भूमौ शस्त्रभृतां वरे ॥

"What is remaining in this world now, while Ravana the foremost of demons, is at present lying fast asleep in the dust?"

kim = what; sheSham = is remaining; lokasya = in this world; iha = now; raakShasashaarduule = while Ravana the foremost among demons; samprati = is now; prasupte iva = lying fast asleep; paamsuShu = in the dust?

---

6.109.9

किं शेषमिह लोकस्य गतस्त्त्वस्य संप्रति |
रणे राक्षसशार्दूले प्रसुप्त इव पांसुषु ॥

"With firmness for its shoot, endurance for its excellent blossom, asceticism for its strength, and valour for its firm root, the large tree in the shape of Ravana has been crushed in the battle-field, by the tempest in the shape of Rama."

dR^itipravaalaH = with firmness for its shoot; prasahaagryapuSpaH = endurance for its excellent bloossom; tapabalaH = asceticism for its strength; shauryanibaddha muulaH = and valour for its firm root; mahaan raakShasaraaja vR^ikShaH = the large tree in the shape of Ravana; sammarditaH = has been crsuhed; raNe = in the battle-field; raaghava maarutena = by the tempest in the shape of Rama.

---

6.109.10

धृतिप्रवालः प्रसहाग्र्यपुष्प |
स्तपोबलः शौर्यनिबद्धमूलः |
रणे महान् राक्षसराजवृक्षः |
संमर्दितो राघवमारुतेन ॥

"With sharpness for its tusks, the line of ancestors for its back-bone, anger for its lower parts and graciousness for its proboscis, the elephant in rut in the shape of Ravana is lying asleep on the ground, its body having been overthrown by a lion in the shape of Rama."

tejoviShaNaH = with sharpness for its tusks; kula vamshavamshaH = the line of ancesters for its back-bone; kopa prasaadaapara gaatrahastaH = anger for its lower parts and graciousness for its proboscis; raavaNagandhahastii = the elephant in rut in the shape of suptaH = is lying asleep; kShitau = on the ground; ikShvaaku simhaavagR^ihiita dehaH = its body having been overthrown by a lion in the shape of Rama.

---

6.109.11

तेजोविषाणः कुलवंशवंशः |
कोपप्रसादापरगात्रहस्तः |
इक्ष्वाकुसिंहावगृहीतदेहः |
सुप्तः क्षितौ रावणगन्धहस्ती ॥

"With prowess and power for its expanded flames, sighs for its smoke and his native strength for its glowing heat, the blazing fire in the shape of Ravana the demon has been extingushed in the battle-field by the rainy cloud in the shape of Rama."

paraakramotsaahavijR^ibhitaarchiH = with prowess and power for its expanded flames; niHshvaasadhuumaH = sighs for its smoke; svabalaprataapaH = and his native strength for its glowing heat; agniH prataapavaan = the blazing fire; raakShasah = in the shape of Ravana; the demon; nirvaapitaH = has been extinguished; samyati = in the battle0field; raamapayodhareNa = by the rainy cloud in the shape of Rama.

---

6.109.12

पराक्रमोत्साहविजृम्भितार्चि |
र्निःश्वासधूमः स्वबलप्रतापः |
प्रतापवान् संयति राक्षसाग्नि |
र्निर्वापितो रामपयोधरेण ॥

"With the demons for its tail; hump and horn and fickleness for its ears and eyes, the bull in the shape of Ravana the demon, the conqueror of its enemies, which vied with the wind in energy, is lying dead, struck down by a tiger in the shape of Rama, the ruler of the earth."

simharkSha laaN^guulaka kudviShaNaH = with the demons for its tail; hump and horns; chaapalakarNa chakShuH = and fickleness for its ears and eyes; rakSho vR^iShabhaH = the bull in the shape of Ravana; the demon; paraabhijit = the conqueror of its enemies; gandhanagandha vaaha = which vied with the wind in energy; avasannaH = is lying dead; kShitiishvaravyaaghra hataH = struck down by a tiger in the shape of Rama; the ruler of the earth.

---

6.109.13

सिंहर्क्षलाङ्गूलककुद्विषाणः |
पराभिजिद्गन्धनगन्धहस्ती |
रक्षोवृषश्चापलकर्णचक्षुः |
क्षितीश्वरव्याग्रहतोऽवसन्नः ॥

To Vibhishana, who was thus speaking; enveloped in sorrow, Rama spoke the following words, full of reason and which revealed his determined view of the matter.

vibhiiShaNam = to Vibhishana; vadantam = who was speaking thus; shoka samaaviShTam = enveloped in sorrow; raamaH = Rama; uvaacha = spoke; iti vaakyam = the following words; hetumat = full of reason; paridR^iShTaarthanishchayam = and which revealed his determined view of the matter.

---

6.109.14

वदन्तं हेतुमद्वाक्यं परिदृष्टर्थनिश्चयम् |
रामः शोकसमाविष्टमित्युवाच विभीषणम् ॥

"Ravana did not die in battle, without making an effort. He has fallen in combat, eventhough he was endowed with terrible prowess and exhibited extra ordinary enthusiasm of a very exalted type and remained confident throughout."

ayam = He (Ravana); na vinaShTaH = did not die; samare = in battle; nishcheShTaH = without making an effort; ayam patitaH = He has fallen (in combat); chaN^Da vikramaH = eventhough he was endowed with terrible prowess; atyunnatamahotsaahaH = and exhibited extra ordinary enthusiasm of a very exalted type; ashaNkitaH = and remained confident (throughout).

---

6.109.15

नायं विनष्टो निश्चेष्टः समरे चण्डविक्रमः |
अत्युन्नतमहोत्साहः पतितोऽयमशङ्कितः ॥

"There is no occasion to grieve for him having fallen into death in the battle-field and by whom the development of his country was wished for, while remaining steadfast in the duty of Kshatriya the warrior."

evam na shochyante = there is no occasion to grieve; nipatanti vinaShTaaH = raNaajire = for him having fallen into death in the battle-field; ye vR^iddhim aashamsamaanaaH = by whom the development was wished for; kShatra dharma vyavasthitaaH = while remaining steadfast in the duty of kshatriya; the warrior.

---

6.109.16

नैवं विनष्टाः शोच्यन्ते क्षत्रधर्मव्यवस्थिताः |
वृद्धिमाशंसमाना ये निपतन्ति रणाजिरे ॥

"There is no occasion to grieve for his having been brought under the sway of death by whom intelligent as he was, all the three worlds including indra were frightened."

na kaalaH = there is no occasion; parishochitum = to grieve; tasmin kaala samaayukta = for his having been brought under the sway of death; yudhi = in battle; yena = by whom; dhiimataa = intelligent as he was; trayaH lokaaH = all the three worlds; sendraaH = including Indra; traasitaaH = were frightened.

---

6.109.17

येन सेन्द्रास्त्रयो लोकास्त्रासिता युधि धीमता |
तस्मिन् कालसमायुक्ते न कालः परिशोचितुम् ॥

"In the past, none has ever been exclusively victorious in a combat. A hero either has been killed by his adversaries or had killed the enemies in battle."

bhuuta puurvaH = in the past; na = none; kadaachana ekaanta vijayaH = has ever been exclusively victorius; yuddhe = in a combat; viiraH = A hero; hanyateNaa = has either been killed; paraiH = by his adversaries; hanti vaa = or has killed; paraan = the enemies; samyuge = in battle.

---

6.109.18

नैकान्तविजयो युद्धे भूतपूर्वः कदाचन |
परैर्वा हन्यते वीरः परान्वा हन्ति संयुगे ॥

"Such is the destiny proclaimed by the ancients, as highly esteemed for a warrior. A warrior killed in battle, does not deserve to be mourned. Such is the ascertainment of the sacred scriptures."

iyam gatiH = such is the destiny; samdiShTaa = proclaimed; puurvaiH = by the ancients; kShatriyasammataa = as highly esteemed for a warrior; kShatriyaH = a warrior; nihataH = killed; samkhye = in battle; na shochyaH = does not deserve to be mourned; iti nishchayaH = such is the ascertainment of the sacred scriptures.

---

6.109.19

इयं हि पूर्वैः संदिष्टा गतिः क्षत्रियसंमता |
क्षत्रियो निहतः संख्ये न शोच्य इति निश्चयः ॥

"Therefore, seeing this ascertainment, understanding the true principle, and free from grief, think here of what duty that deserves to be performed."

tat = therefore; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; evam nishchayam = this ascertainment; aasthaaya tattvam = understanding the true principle; vijvaraH = and free from grief; iha anuchintaya = think here of; yat = what; kaaryam = duty; tat kalpyam = that deserves to be performed; anantaram = thereafter.

---

6.109.20

तदेवं निश्चयं दृष्ट्वा तत्त्वमास्थाय विज्वरः |
यदिहानन्तरं कार्यं कल्प्यं तदनुचिन्तय ॥

To that valiant prince (Rama) by whom the aforesaid words were spoken, Vibhishana, who was tormented with grief, spoke (as follows) about the suitable action to be done next in relation to his brother.

vikraantam tam raajaputram = to that valiant prince; Rama; uktavaakyam = by whom the aforesaid words were spoken; vibhiiShaNah = Vibhishana; shoka samtaptaH = who was tormented with grief; uvaacha = spoke; hitam = about the suitable action; anantaram = to be done next; bhraatuH = in relation to his brother.

---

6.109.21

योऽयं विमर्देष्वविभग्नपूर्वः |
सुरैः समस्तैरपि वासवेन |
भवन्तमासाद्य रणे विभग्नो |
वेलामिवासाद्य यथा समुद्रः ॥

"The demon, who had never been conquered before in battles, by even all the gods combined or by Indra himself, has been conquered, on confronting you in the battle-field, as the sea breaks up, on reaching the shore."

yaH ayam = this demon who; avibhagna puurvaH = had never been conquered before; vimardeShu = in battle; samastaiH surairapi = by even all the gods combined; vaasavena = or by Indra himself; vibhagnaH = has been conquered; aasaadya = on confronting; bhavantam = you; raNe = in the battle-field; samudraH yathaa = as the sea; (breaks up); aasaadya = on reaching; velaam = the shore.

---

6.109.22

अनेन दत्तानि वनीपकेषु |
भुक्ताश्च भोगा निभृताश्च भृत्याः |
धनानि मित्रेषु समर्पितानि |
वैराण्यमित्रेषु निपातितानि ॥

"By him, gifts were endowed to to mendicents. Pleasures too were enjoyed. The king's servents were fully maintained. Rches were made over to friends. Grudges against enemiies were revenged."

anena = by him; dattaani = gifts were endowed; vaniipakeShu = to mendicants; bhogaashcha = pleasures too; bhuktaaH = were enjoyed; bhR^ityaaH = the kings servents; nibhR^itaaH = were fully maintained; dhaanaani = riches; samarpitaani = were made over; mitreShu = to friends; vairaaNi = grudges; amitreShu = against enemies; nipaatitaani = were revenged.

---

6.109.23

एषोहिताग्निश्च महातपाश्च |
वेदन्तगः कर्मसु चाग्र्यशूरः |
एतस्य यत्प्रेतगतस्य कृत्यं |
तत्कर्तुमिच्छामि तव प्रसादात् ॥

"He maintained a perpetually sacred fire. he practised great religious austerities. He completely mastered Vedas, the sacred scriptures. He was highly proficient even in the ritual acts. I desire to do, with you graciousness, that which is to be performed to him, who has departed to the other world."

eShaH = he; hitaagniH = (maintained) perpetually sacred fire; mahaatapaashcha = He practised great religious austerities; vedaantagaH = He completely mastered the Vedas; the sacred scriptures; agrashuuraH = he was highly proficient; karmasucha = in even the ritual acts; ichchhaami = i desire; kartum = to do; yat = that; tava prasaadaat = with your graciousness which; kR^itya = is to be done; pretagatasya etasya = to him; who has departed to the other world.

---

6.109.24

स तस्य वाक्यैः करुणैर्महात्मा |
संबोधितः साधु विभीषणेन |
आज्ञापयामास नरेन्द्रसूनुः |
स्वर्गीयमाधानमदीनसत्त्वः ॥

Thus getting the personality of Ravana well-acquainted by vibhishana by his compassionate words, Rama possessing unimpaired goodness, directed Vibhishana to perfom funeral rites, which were intended to lead the departed soul to heaven:

saadhu sambodhitaH = thus getting the personality of Ravana well acquainted; vibhiShaNena = by Vibhishana; tasya karuNaiH vakyaiH = by his compassionate words; saH = that; narendrasuuH = Rama; adiina sattvaH = possessing unimpaired goodness; aaJNaapayaamaasa = directed; aadhaanam = to perform funeral rites; svargiiyam = which were intended to lead the departed soul to heaven.

---

6.109.25

मरणान्तानि वैराणि निर्वृत्तं नः प्रयोजनम् |
क्रियतामस्य संस्कारो ममाप्येष यथा तव ॥

"Hostilities end with death. Our purpose has been accomplished. Let his funeral rites be performed. He is even as good mine, as yours."

vairaani = hostilities; maraNaantaani = end with death; naH = our; prayojanam = purpose; nirvR^ittam = has been accomplished; asya samskaaraH = let his funeral rites; kriyataam = be performed; eShaH = he; mamaapi = is as good mine even; yathaa tava = as yours.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे नवाधिकशततमः सर्गः

6.110.1

रावणम् निहतं दृष्ट्वा राघवेण महात्मना |
अन्तःपुराद्विनिष्पेतू राक्षस्यः शोककर्शिताः ॥

Seeing Ravana killed by the great-souled Rama, the female-demons were stricken with grief and rushed out from their gynaecium.

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; raavaNam = Ravana; nihatam = killed; mahaatmanaa raaghaveNa = by the great-souled Rama; raakShasyaH = the female-demons; shoka karshitaaH = were stricken with grief; viniShpetuH = and rushed out; antaH puraat = from their gynaecium.

---

6.110.2

वार्यमाणः सुबहुशो वेष्टन्त्यः क्षितिपांसुषु |
विमुक्तकेश्यः शोकार्ता गावो वत्सहता यथा ॥

Even though impeded now and then by their maid servants, they were rolling in the dust of the streets, with their hair dishevelled, tormented as they were with grief like cows that had lost their calf.

vaaryamaaNaaH = even though impeded; subahushaH = now and then; veShTantyaH = (They) were rolling; kShiti paamsuShu = in the dust on the floor; vimuktya keshyaH = with their dishevelled hair; shokaartaaH = and tormented with grief; gaavaH yathaa = like cows; vatsahataaH = that had lost their calf.

---

6.110.3

उत्तरेण विनिष्क्रम्य द्वारेण सह राक्षसैः |
प्रविश्यायोधनं घोरं विचिन्वन्त्यो हतं पतिम् ॥आर्यपुत्रेति वादिन्यो हा नाथेति च सर्वशः |
परिपेतुः कबन्धाङ्कां महीं शोणितकर्दमाम् ॥

Issuing out of the northern gate along with demons and penetrating into the terrific battle-field, searching for their husband, who had been killed and crying out, "Ah my lord! Ah my husband!" they all ran hither and thither on the ground which was covered with headless trunks and rendered muddy with blood."

3-4. viniShkramya = issuing out; uttareNa dvaareNa = of the northern gate; raakShasaiH saha = along with demons; pravishya = and penetrating; ghoram aayodhanam = into the terrific battle-field; vichinvantyaH = searching; patim = for their husband; hatam = who had been killed; vaadinyaH = and crying out; aaryaputreti haa naatheti = "Ah my lord! Ah my husband!"; paripetuH = they all ran hither and thither; mahiim = on the ground; kabandhaaN^kaam = which was covered with headless trunks; shoNita kardamaam = and rendered muddy with blood.

---

6.110.5

ता बाष्पपरिपूर्णाक्ष्यो भर्तृशोकपराजिताः |
करेण्व इव नर्दन्त्यो विनेदुर्हतयूथपाः ॥

Those women, who were overcome with grief about the death of their husband, having their eyes filled with tears, loudly lamented like female-elephants who had lost the leader of their herd.

taaH = those women; bhartR^i shokaparaajitaaH = who were overcome with sorrow about the death of their husband; baaShpa paripuurNaakShyaH = having their eyes filled with tears; vineduH nardantyaH = loudly lamented; karveNvaH iva = like female-elephants; hatayuuthapaH = who had lost the leader of their herd.

---

6.110.6

ददृशुस्ता महाकायं महावीर्यं महद्युतिम् |
रावणं निहतं भूमौ नीलाञ्जनचयोपमम् ॥

Those women saw the gigantic Ravana, who was endowed with a great strength and invested with a great splendour, lying killed on the ground, like a heap of black collyrium.

taaH = those women; dadR^ishuH = saw; raavaNam mahaakaayam = the gigantic Ravana; mahaaviiryam = who was endowed with a great strength; mahaadyutim = and invested with a great splendour; nihatam = lying killed; bhuumau = on the ground; niilaaN^janachayopamam = like a heap of black collyrium.

---

6.110.7

ताः पतिं सहसा दृष्ट्वा शयानं रणपांसुषु |
निपेतुस्तस्य गात्रेषु छिन्ना वनलता इव ॥

Suddenly seeing their husband lying in dust of the battle-field, those women fell down on his limbs, like uprooted wild creepers.

sahasaa = suddenly; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; patim = their husband; shayaanam = lying; raNa paamsuShu = in dust of the battle-field; taaH = those women; nipetuH = fell down; tasya gaatreShu = on his limbs; chhinnaaH vanalataa iva = like uprooted wild creepers.

---

6.110.8

बहुमानात्परिष्वज्व काचिदेवं रुरोद ह |
चरणौ काचिदालम्ब्य काचित्कण्ठेऽवलम्ब्य च ॥

A woman wept, embracing him out of great regard, another woman clinging to his feet and another, catching hold of his neck.

kaachit = a woman; ruroda ha = wept; pariShvajya = embracing; enam = him; bahumaanaat = out of great regard; kaachit = a woman; aalambya = clinging; charaNau = his feet; kaachit = a woman; avalambya cha = catching hold; kaNThe = of his neck.

---

6.110.9

उत्क्षिप्य च भुजौ काचिद् भूमौ सुपरिवर्तते |
हतस्य वदनं दृष्ट्वा काचिन्मोहमुपागमत् ॥

A woman rolled over the ground, with her arms thrown up. On seeing the face of her deceased husband, another woman fell into a swoon.

kaachit = a woman; suparivartate = rolled; bhuumau = over the ground; utkShipya bhujau = with her arms thrown up; kaachit = a woman; dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; hatasya vadanam = the face of her deceased husband; upaagamat moham = fell into a swoon.

---

6.110.10

काचिदङ्के शिरः कृत्वा रुरोद मुखमीक्षती |
स्नापयन्ती मुखं बाष्पैस्तुषारैरिव पङ्कजम् ॥

Keeping Ravana's head in her lap, a woman, looking at his face, wept moistening that face with her tears, as dew drops moisten a lotus-flower.

kR^itvaa = keeping; shiraH = his head; aN^ke = in her lap; kaachit = a woman; iikShatii = looking at; mukham = his face; ruroda = wept; snaapayantii = moistening; mukham = that face; baaShpaiH = with her tears; paN^kajam iva = as (moistening) a lotus; tuShaaraiH = with dew-drops.

---

6.110.11

एवमार्ताः पतिं दृष्ट्वा रावणं निहतं भुवि |
चुक्रुशुर्बहुधा शोकाद्भूयस्ताः पर्यदेवयन् ॥येन वित्रासितः शक्रो येन वित्रासितो यमः |
येन वैश्रवणो राजा पुष्पकेण वियोजितः ॥गन्धर्वाणामृषीणां च सुराणां च महात्मनाम् |
भयं येन रणे दत्तं सोऽयं शेते रणे हतः ॥

"That Ravana, by whom Indra was thrown into fear, Yama was struck with terror, by whom Kubera the king was deprived of Pushpaka the aerial car, and by whom fear was caused on the battle-field in the Gandharva the celestial musicians, in the sages and the great-souled gods, lies killed in the battle-field."

11-13. saH ayam = that Ravana; yena = by whom; shakraH = Indra; vitraasitaH = was thrown into fear; yena = by whom; yamaH = Yama; vitraasitaH = was frightened; yena = by whom; raajaa = the king; vaishravaNaH = Kubera; viyojitaH = was deprived of; puShpakena = Pushpaka; the aerial car; yena = by whom; bhayam = fear; dattam = was caused; raNe = in battle; ganaharvaaNaam to Gandharvas; R^iShiNaam = sages; mahaatmaanaam suraaNaam cha = to the great souled gods; hataH = was killed; raNe = in battle; shete = and lies down.

---

6.110.14

असुरेभ्यः सुरेभ्यो वा पन्नगेभ्योऽपि वा तथा |
भयं यो न विजानाति तस्येदं मानुषाद् भयम् ॥

"This danger has come from a mortal to him, who did not conceive any fear from the demons or the gods or even the serpents for that matter!"

idam bhayam = this danger (has come); maanuShaat = from a mortal; tasya = to him; yaH bhayam na vijaanaati = who did not conceive any fear; asurebhyaH = from the demons; surebhyovaa = or the gods; tathaa = and; pannagebhyo.api = even the serpents for that matter!.

---

6.110.15

अवध्यो देवतानां यस्तथा दानवरक्षसाम् |
हतः सोऽयं रणे शेते मानुषेण पदातिना ॥

"Here lies killed in battle, by a pedestrian man coming from Ayodhya, that Ravana, who was incapable of being killed by gods and even so by devils and demons too."

shete = here lies; raNe = in the battle field; saH ayam = that Ravana; yaH avadhyaH = who was incapable of being killed; devataanaam = by gods; tathaa = and; daanava raakShasaanaam = devils and demons; hataH = but who was killed; padaatinaa maanuSheNa = by a pedestrian man.

---

6.110.16

यो न शक्यः सुरैर्हन्तुं न यक्षैर्नासुरैस्तथा |
सोऽयं कश्चिदिवासत्त्वो मृत्युं मर्येन लम्भितः ॥

"He who could not be killed by gods, Yakshas and demons alike, could be killed by a mortal like one devoid of strength."

yaH = He who; na shakyaH = could not be; hantum = killed; suraiH = by gods; yakShaiH = Yakshas; na tathaa asuraiH = and demons like; mR^ityum lambhitaH = could be killed; martyena = by a mortal; kashchit iva asattvaH = like one devoid of strength.

---

6.110.17

एवं वदन्त्यो रुरुदस्तस्य ता दुःखिताः स्त्रियः |
भूय एव च दुःखार्ता विलेपुश्च पुनः पुनः ॥

Thus uttering, those women of Ravana, wailing as aforesaid, burst into tears. They once more and repeatedly lamented, stricken, as they were, with grief (as follows):

evam = thus; vadantyaH = uttering; tasy taaH striyaH = those women of Ravana; duH khitaaH = wailing (as aforesaid); ruruduH = burst into tears; bhuuyaH eva = once more; punaH punaH = (they) repeatedly; vilepuH = lamented; duHkhartaaH = stricken as they were with grief.

---

6.110.18

अशृण्वता तु सुहृदां सततं हितवादिनाम् |
मरणायाहृता सीता राक्षसाश्च निपातिताः ॥एताः सममिदानीं ते वयमात्मा च पातितः |

"For your own death, Seetha was borne away by you, who did not listen to your near and dear ones, who always offered friendly counsel to you. The demons were struck down. Here, stand we (your consorts) as well as your own self, struck down now."

maraNaaya = for your own death; siitaa = Seetha; aahR^itaa = was borne away (by you); ashR^iNvataa = who did not listen; satatam hita vaadinaam suhR^idaam = to your near and dear ones; who always offered friendly counsel to you; raakShasaashcha = the demons; nipaatitaaH = were struck down; te etaaH vayam = here stand we (your consorts); aatmaacha samam = as well as your own self; paatitaH = struck down; idaaniim = now.

---

6.110.19

ब्रुवाणोऽपि हितं वाक्यमिष्टो भ्राता विभीषणः ॥धृष्टं परुषितो मोहात्त्वयात्मवधकाङिक्ष्णा |

"Though tendering salutary advice to you, Vibhishana your beloved brother, was harshly scolded through ignorance by you, who sought your own destruction."

bruvaano.api = though tendering; hitam = salutary; vaakyam = advice; (to you) vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; iShTaH bhraataa = your beloved brother; dhR^iShTam = was harshly; paruShitaH = scolded; tvayaa = by you; mohaat = through ignorance; aatma vadha kaaN^kShiNaH = who sought your own destruction.

---

6.110.20

यदि निर्यातिता ते स्वात्सीता रामाय मैथिली ॥न नः स्याद्व्यसनं घोरमिदं मूलहरं महत् |

"If you had restored Seetha a princess of Mithila to Rama, this appallingly terrific disaster, which has robbed us of every root, would not have befallen us."

yadi syaat te niryaatitaa = if you had restored; siitaa = Seetha; maithilii = a princess of Mithila; raamaaya = to Rama; idam = this; mahat ghoram = this appallingly terrific; vyasanam = disaster; na muula haram = which has robbed us of every root; nasyaat = would not have befallen us.

---

6.110.21

वृत्तकामो भवेद्भ्राता रामो मित्रकुलं भवेत् ॥वयं चाविधवाः सर्वाः सकामा न च शत्रवः |

"If you had restored Seetha to Rama, Vibhishana your brother would have had his desire fulfilled. Rama would have been in the company of our allies. All of us would have been spared the curse of widowhood and our enemies would not have realized their ambition."

(If you had restored Seetha) bhraataa = Vibhishana; your brother; bhavet = would have; vR^ittakaamaH = had his desire fulfilled; raamaH = Rama; bhavet = would have been; mitrakulam = in the company of our allies; sarvaaH vayam = all of us (would have been) avidhavaaH = spared the curse of widowhood; shatravaH cha = and our enemies na would not have; sakaamaaH = realised their ambition.

---

6.110.22

त्वया पुनर्नृशंसेन सीतां संरुन्धता बलात् ॥राक्षसा वयमात्मा च त्रयं तुल्यं निपातितम् |

"By you, however, who forcefully captivated Seetha cruelly, the demons, we (your consorts) and your own self all the three have been destroyed all at once."

tvayaa punaH = by you; more over; balaat = who forcefully; samruudhataa = captivated; siitaam = Seetha; nR^ishamsena = cruelly; tulyam nipaatitam = destroyed all at once; raakShasaaH = the demons; vayamcha = we (your consorts); aatmaacha = and your youself too; trayam = all the three.

---

6.110.23

न कामकारः कामं वा तव राक्षसपुंगव|
दैवं चेष्टयते सर्वं हतं दैवेन हन्यते ॥

"O the excellent demon! Your act of following your own free will, may not be the reason for your destruction, either for, all is being run by a divine power, struck and ruined by the divine power."

raakShasa pungava = O the excellent demon!; kaamam = really; tava = your; kaamakaaraH = act of following your own free will; na vaa = may not be the reason either; sarvam = all; cheShTayate = is being done; daivam = by a divine power; hatam = struck; hanyate = and ruined; devena = by the divine power.

---

6.110.24

वानराणाम् विनाशोऽयं राक्षसानां च ते रणे |
तव चैव महाबाहो दैवयोगादुपाग्तः ॥

"This destruction of the monkeys, your demons as also yourself, in the battle, has happened at the juncture of the Providence (alone), O the great armed!"

mahaabaaho = O the great armed!; ayam = this; vinashaH = destruction; vaanaraaNaam = of the monkeys; te raakShasaanaamcha = your demons; tava cha = and yourself; raNe = in the battle; upaagataH = happened; daivayogaat = at the juncture of the providence (alone).

---

6.110.25

नै वार्थेन न कामेन विक्रमेण न चाज्ञया |
शक्या दैवगतिर्लोके निवर्तयितुमुद्यता ॥

"The course of destiny, when ready to bear fruit, cannot be diverted either by money, or by wish, or by valour or even by command in this world."

daivagatiH = the course of destiny; udyataa = when ready to bear fruit; na shakyaa = cannot be; nivartayitum = diverted; arthena = by money; na kaamena = nor by wish; na vikrameNa = nor by valour; na aajJNayaacha = nor even by command; loke = in this world.

---

6.110.26

विलेपुरेवं दीनास्ता राक्षसाधिपयोषितः |
कुरर्य इव दुःखार्ता बाष्पपर्याकुलेक्षणाः ॥

Those consorts of Ravana, depressed as they were and afflicted with grief, with their eyes full of tears, thus lamented like female ospreys.

taaH = those; raakShasaadhipa yoShitaH = consorts of Ravana; diinaaH = depressed as they were; duHkhaartaaH = and afflicted with grief; baaShpa paryaakulekShaNaaH = with their eyes full of tears; vilepuH = lamented; evam = thus; kuravyaH iva = like female ospreys.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे दशाधिकशततमः सर्गः

6.111.1

तासां विलपमानानां तथा राक्षसयोषिताम् |
ज्येष्ठा पत्नी प्रिया दीना भर्तारं समुदैक्षत ॥

While those consorts were weeping on that occasion, Mandodari, the senior most and beloved wife of Ravana, who was feeling miserable, stared at her husband.

taasaam = (While) those; raakShasayoShitaam = consorts; vilapamaanaanaam = were weeping; tadaa = on that occasion; priyaa jyeShTapatnii priyaa = Mandodari; the senior most and wife of beloved Ravana; samudaikShata = stared at; bhartaaram = her husband; diinaa = very miserable as she was feeling.

---

6.111.2

दशग्रीवन् हतं दृष्ट्वा रामेणाचिन्त्यकर्मणा |
पतिं मन्दोदरी तत्र कृपणा पर्यदेवयत् ॥

Gazing at Ravana, her husband who was killed by Rama of unimaginable exploits, Mandodari there, miserably lamented (as follows):

dR^iShTvaa = gazing at; dashagriivam = Ravana; patim = her husband; hatam = who was killed; raameNa = by Rama; achintyakarmaNaa = who was capable of doing unimaginable tasks; maN^Dodarii = Mandodari; tatra = there; paryadevayan = lamented; kR^ipaNaa = miserably(as follows):

---

6.111.3

ननु नाम महाबाहो तव वैश्रवणानुज |
क्रुद्धस्य प्रमुखे स्थातुन् त्रस्यत्यपि पुरन्दरः ॥

"O the great armed, the brother of Kubera! Even Indra the destroyer of strongholds, indeed dares not to stand before you, when you were enraged."

mahaabaaho = O the great armed!; vaishraavaNaanuja = O the brother of Kubera!; purandaraH api = even Indra the destroyer of strong holds; trasyati nanu naama = indeed dares not; sthaatum = to stand; tava pramukhe = before you; kruddhasya = when you were enraged.

---

6.111.4

ऋषयश्च महीदेवा गन्धर्वाश्च यशस्विनः |
ननु नाम तवोद्वेगाच्चारणाश्च दिशो गताः ॥

"Because of fear from you, eminent sages, illustrious Gandharvas the celestial musicians and the wandering bards indeed fled in all directions."

tava udvegaat = because of fear from you; mahaantaH R^iShayaH = the eminent sages; yashasvinaH gandharvaashcha = illustrious Gandharvas the celestial misicians; chaaraNaaH = and Charanas the wandering bards; gataaH naann naama = indeed fled; dishaH = in all directions.

---

6.111.5

स त्वं मानुषमात्रेण रामेण युधि निर्जितः |
न व्यपत्रपसे राजन् किमिदं राक्षसर्षभ ॥

"O the lord of demons! O king! How is it that you are not ashamed, though you were conquered in battle, by Rama, a mere mortal?"

raakShaseshvara = O the lord of demons!; raajan = O king!; kim = how; idam = is it; saH tvam na vyapatrapase = that you are not ashamed; nirjitaH = though conquered; yudhi = in battle; raameNa = by Rama; maanuSha maatreNa = a mere mortal?

---

6.111.6

कथन् त्रैलोक्यमाक्रम्य श्रिया वीर्येण चान्वितम् |
अविषह्यन् जघान त्वं मानुषो वनगोचरः ॥

"How did a mortal, wandering in a forest, killed you, who having overcome the three worlds by dint of your prowess, had grown irresistible and were endowed with glory?"

katham = How; maanuShaH = did a mortal; vanagocharaH = wandering in a forest; jaghaana = killed; tvaam = you; aakramya = who; having overcome; trailokyam = the three worlds; aviShahyam = and irresistible; anvitam = being endowed; shriyaa = with glory; viiryeNa = and prowess?

---

6.111.7

मानुषाणामविषये चरतः कामरूपिणः |
विनाशस्तव रामेण सन्युगे नोपपद्यते ॥

"It is not possible of annihilation of yourself, who lived in a place not accessible to men and was able to assume any form at your will, by Rama in battle."

nopapadyate = it is not possible; vinaashaH = of annihilator; tava = of yourself; charataH = who lived; aviShaye maanuShaaNaan = in a place not accessible to men; kaamaruupiNaH = and were able to assume any form at your will; raameNa = by Rama; samyuge = in battle.

---

6.111.8

न चैतत्कर्म रामस्य श्रद्दधामि चमूमुखे |
सर्वतः समुपेतस्य तव तेनाभिमर्शनम् ॥

"I do not believe this act of Rama in the battle-front, nor do I believe of the attack by him, on your army, fully equipped with all the implements of war."

na shraddhadhaami = I do not believe; etat = this; karma = act; raamasya = of Rama; chamuumukhe = in the battle-front; (nor do I believe); abhimarShaNam = of the attack; tena = by him; tava = of your army; sarvataH samupetasya = fully equipped with all implements of war.

---

6.111.9

यदैव च जनस्थाने राक्षनैर्बहुभिर्वृतः |
खरस्तव हतो भ्राता तदैवानौ न मानुषः ॥

"The moment your brother Khara was killed by Rama in Janasthana, though surrounded by a multitude of demons, it became evident that Rama was really no mortal."

tadaiva tava bhraataa = the moment your brother; kharaH = Khara; hataH = was killed; asau = by Rama; janasthaane = in Janasthana; vR^itaH = though surrounded; bahubhiH raakShasai = by a multitude of demons; (it became evident that) na maanuShaH = Rama was really no mortal.

---

6.111.10

यदिअव नगरीं लङ्कां दुष्प्रवेशां सुरैरपि |
प्रविष्टो हनुमान्वीर्यात्तदैव व्यथिता वयम् ॥

"We felt painful, the moment Hanuma penetrated, by dint of his prowess, deep into the City of Lanka, which was difficult to be entered even for gods."

vayam = we; vyathitaaH = felt painful; yadaiva tadaiva = the moment; hanumaan = Hanuma; praviShaTaH = penetrated; viiryaat = by dint of his prowess; laN^kaam nagariim = into the city of Lanka; duShpraveshaam = which was difficult to be entered; surairapi = even for gods.

---

6.111.11

यदिअव वानरैर्घोरैर्बद्दः सेतुर्महार्णवे |
तदैव हृदयेनाहं शङ्के रामममानुषम् ॥

"The day when the terrific monkeys built a bridge on the great ocean, that day itself I believed that Rama was not an ordinary mortal."

yadaiva = the day when; ghoraiH = the terrific; vaanaraiH = monkeys; baddhaH = built; setuH = a bridge; mahaarNave = on the great ocean; tadaiva = that day itself; aham = I; shaN^ke = believed; hR^idayena = in my mind; raamam = (that) Rama; amaanuSham = was not an ordinary mortal.

---

6.111.12

अथवा रामरूपेण कृतान्तः स्वयमागतः |
मायां तव विनाशाय विधायाप्रतितर्किताम् ॥

"Otherwise, for your destruction, Yama, the lord of Death came himself assuming the form of Rama having arranged an unimaginable form of illusion."

athavaa = otherwise; tava vinaashaaya = for your destruction; kR^itaantaH = Yama the lord of Death; aagataH = came; svayam = himself; raama ruupeNa = assuming the form of Rama; vidhaaya = having arranged; apratitarkitaam = an unimaginable; maayam = illusion.

---

6.111.13

अथवा वासवेन त्वं धर्षितोऽसि महाबल |
वासवस्य तु का शक्तिस्त्वां द्रष्टुमपि संयुगे ॥

"O the mighty lord! Otherwise, you might have been overpowered by Indra the lord of celestials. But for Indra, where is the capacity even to behold you in battle?

mahaabala = O the mighty lord!; athavaa = otherwise; tvam = you; dharShitaH asi = might have been overpowered; vaasavena = by Indra the lord of celestials; tu = but; vaasavasya = for Indra; kaa shaktiH = where is the capacity; tvaam draShTumapi = even to behold you; samyuge = in battle?

---

6.111.14

व्यक्तमेष महायोगी परमात्मा सनातनः |
अनादिमध्यनिधनो महतः परमो महान् ॥तमसः परमो धाता शङ्खचक्रगदाधरः |
श्रीवत्सवक्षा नित्यश्रीरजय्यः शाश्वतो ध्रुवः ॥मानुषं रूपमास्थाय विष्णुः सत्यपराक्रमः |
सर्वैः परिवृतो देवैर्वानरत्वमुपागतैः ॥सर्वलोकेश्वरः श्रीमान् लोकानां हितकाम्यया |
सराक्षस परीवारम् हतवांस्त्वां महाद्युतिः ॥

"This Rama is certainly a great ascetic, an eternal person, having no beginning middle or end, greater than distinguished universal spirit like Brahma, the one beyond ignorance, the nourisher, wielding a conch, a disc and a mace, wearing the 'Srivatsa' mark on his chest, of lasting beauty, incapable of being conquered, a perpetual one, being the constant soul of the universe, truly mighty, the lord of all the worlds, the prosperous one having a great splendour and Vishnu, the lord of maintenance of the world with a wish to benefit the worlds, assuming a human form surrounded by all the gods in the form of monkeys, Rama killed you, surrounded by demons.

14-17. eShaH = this Rama; vyaktam = is certainly; mahaayogii = a great ascetic; sanaatanaH = an eternal person; anaadimaadhya nidhanaH = having no beginning; middle or end; mahaan paramaH = greater person; mahataH = than distinguished persons like Brahma; tamasaH paramaH = the one beyond ignorance; dhaataa = the nourisher; shaN^kha chakragadaadharaH = wielding a couch; a disc and a mace; shriivatsa vakShaaH = wearing the 'Srivatsa' mark on his chest; nitya shriiH = of lasting beauty; ajayyaH = incapable of being conquered; shaashvataH = a perpetual person; dhruvaH = being constant; paramaatmaa = soul of the universe; satya paraakramaH = truly mighty; sarva lokeshvaraH = the lord of all the worlds; shriimaan = the prosperous one; mahaadyutiH = having a great splendour; viShNuH = and Vishnu the lord of maintenance of the world; hitakaamyayaa = with a wish for the benefit; lokaanaam = of the worlds; aasthaaya = assuming; maanuShaM ruupam = a human form; parivR^itaH = surrounded; sarvaiH daivaiH = by all the gods; upaagataiH = who assumed; vaanaratvam = the form of monkeys; (Rama) hatavaan = killed; tvaam = you; saraakShapariivaaram = surrounded with demons.

---

6.111.18

इन्द्रियाणि पुरा जित्वा जितन् त्रिभुवणं त्वया |
स्मरद्भिरिव तद्वैरमिन्द्रियैरेव निर्जितः ॥

"In the past, by performing a great penance, you conquered the senses and conquered the three worlds. Now, as if revenging that enmity, those very senses conquered you."

puraa = in the past indriyaaNi = the senses; conquered; tvayaa = by you; tribhuvanam = the three worlds; jitam = were conquered; smaradbhiH iva = as though revenging; tat vairam = that enmity; tvam = you; nirjitaH = were conquered; indriyaireva = by those very senses.

---

6.111.19

यदैव हि जनस्थाने राक्षसैर्बहुभिर्वृतः |
खरस्तव हतो भ्राता तदैवासौ न मानुषः ॥यदैव नगरीन् लङ्कान् दुष्प्रवेषां सुरैरपि |
प्रविष्टो हनुमान्वीर्यात्तदैव व्यथिता वयम् ॥

"The moment your brother Khara was killed by Rama in Janasthana, though surrounded by a multitude of demons, it became evident that Rama was really no mortal. We felt perturbed, the moment Hanuma penetrated, by dint of his prowess, deeply into the City of Lanka, which was difficult to be entered even for gods."

19-20. tadaiva tava bhraataa = the moment your brother; kharaH = Khara; hataH = was killed; asau = by Rama; janasthaane = in Janasthana; vR^itaH = though surrounded; bahubhiH raakShasai = by a multitude of demons; (it became evident that) na maanuShaH = Rama was really no mortal.

---

6.111.21

क्रियतामविरोधश्च राघवेणेति यन्मया |
उच्यमानो न गृह्णासि तस्येयन् व्युष्टिरागता ॥

"This evil result has come upon you, since you did not heed to my advice, saying that no hostility should be entered into with Rama."

iyam vyuShTiH = this evil result; aagataa = has come; (upon you); tasya yat = since; na gR^ihNaasi = you did not heed to; uchyamaanam mayaa = my advice; iti = that; avirodhaH = no hostility; kriyataam = should be entered into; raaghaveNa = with Rama.

---

6.111.22

अकस्माच्चाभिकामोअसि सीतान् राक्षसपुङ्गव |
ऐश्वर्यस्य विनाशाय देहस्य स्वजनस्य च ॥

"O the foremost of demons! For the annihilation of your power, your body and your own people, you conceived a desire for Seetha suddenly."

raakShasapungava = O the foremost of demons!; vinaashaaya = for the annihilation; aishvaryasya = of your power; dehasya = of your body; svajanasya = and of your own people; asi = you were; abhikaamaH = having a desire; akasmaat = suddenly; siitaam = for Seetha.

---

6.111.23

अरुन्धत्या विशिष्टान् तान् रोहिण्याश्चापि दुर्मते |
सीतान् धर्षयता मान्यां त्वया ह्यसदृशं कृतम् ॥

"O the foolish one! An unworthy act was indeed done by you, in offending Seetha, who was more distinguished and more respectable than Arundhati (wife of sage Vasishta) and Rohini (the principal spouse of moon-god)."

durmati = O the foolish one!; asadR^isham = an unworthy act; kR^itam hi = was indeed done; tvayaa = by you; dharShayataa = in offending; siitaam = Seetha; vishiShTaam = who was more distinguished; maanyaam = and more respectable; arundhatyaaH = than Arundhati; (wife of Sage Vasishta); rohiNyaashchaapi = and Rohini (the principal spouse of moon-god).

---

6.111.24

वसुधाया हि वसुधां श्रियः श्रीं भर्तृवत्सलाम् |
सीतां सर्वानवद्याङ्गीमरण्ये विजने शुभाम् ॥आनयित्वा तु तां दीनां चद्मनात्मस्वदूषण |
अप्राप्य तं चैव कामं मैथिलीसंगमे कृतम् ॥पतिव्रतायास्तपसा नूनं दग्धोऽसि मे प्रभो |

"O my lord, who annihilated yourself and your people! Seetha is the model of forbearance even to the Goddess Earth and a model of grace to Lakshmi, the goddess of fortune and charm. She is extremely fond of her husband. By a recourse to a fraud in bringing that Seetha in a lonely forest, faultless in every limb as she was, and charming though miserable, and having failed to fulfill your desire for union with Seetha and due to your own fault you have been surely consumed by the asceticism of that woman, devoted as she was to her husband."

24-25. me prabho = O my lord; aatma svaduuShaNa = who annihilated yourself and your people!; vasudhaam = Seetha is the model of forbearance; vasudhaayaaH = even to Goddess Earth; shriim = and model of grace; shriyaH = to Lakshmi; the goddess of fortune and charm; bhartR^ivatsalaam = she is extremely fond of her husband; chhadmanaa = by recourse to a fraud; anayitvaa = in bringing; taam siitaam = that Seetha; vijane araNye = who was living in a lonely forest; sarvaanavadyaaNgiim = who was faultless of every limb; shubhaam = and charming; diinaam = though miserable; aatma svaduuShaNa = due to your own fault; apraapyachaiva = and having failed to fulfill; tam kaamam = that desire; maithiliisamgame = cherished by you for union with Seetha; nuunam dagdhaH asi = you have surely been consumed; tapasaa = by the asceticism of that woman; pativrataayaaH = devoted to her husband.

---

6.111.26

तदैव यन्न दग्धस्त्वं धर्षयंस्तनुमध्यमाम् ॥देवा बिभ्यत ते सर्वे सेन्द्राः साग्निपुरोगमाः |

"It is because, the gods together with Indra the ruler of gods including those headed by the fire-god fear you, that you were not consumed even while you were laying hands on Seetha, the slender-waisted woman."

(It is because) devaaH = the gods; sendraaH = together with Indra the ruler of gods; saagnipurogamaaH = including those headed by the fire-god; abhibhyata = fear; te = you; na dagdhaH iti yat = that you were not consumed; tadaiva = even while; tvam = you; dharShayan = were laying violent hands; tanu madhya maam = on Seetha; the slender-waisted woman.

---

6.111.27

अवश्यमेव लभते फलं पापस्य कर्मणः |
घोरं पर्यागते काले कर्ता नास्त्यत्र संशयः ॥

"There is no doubt that when the time comes, the doer surely reaps a harsh fruit of his sinful deed."

atra naasti samshayaH = there is no doubt; kaale paryaagate = that when the time comes; kartaa = the doer; avashvameva = surely; labhate = reaps; ghoram = a harsh; phalam = fruit; paapasya karmaNaH = of his sinful deed.

---

6.111.28

शुभकृच्छुभमाप्नोति पापकृत्पापमश्नुते |
विभीषणः सुखं प्राप्तस्त्वं प्राप्तः पापमीदृशम् ॥

"The doer of an auspicious act obtains happiness, while the doer of a sinful act reaps misery. While Vibhishana has obtained happiness, you met with such an evil destiny."

shubhakR^it = the doer of an auspicious act; aaproti = obtains; shubham = happiness; paapakR^it = the doer of a sinful act; ashnute = reaps; paapam = misery; vibhiishanaH = (While) Vibhishana; praaptaH = has obtained; sukham = happiness; tvam = you; praaptaH = met; iidR^isham paapam = with such an evil destiny.

---

6.111.29

सन्त्यन्याः प्रमदास्तुभ्यं रूपेणाभ्यधिकास्ततः |
अनङ्गवशमापन्नस्त्वं तु मोहान्न बुध्यसे ॥

"There are other women, more excellent in form than Seetha for you in your gynaecium. Having fallen a prey to the power of passion, you did not know it through ignorance."

santi = there are; anyaaH pramadaaH = other women; abhyadhikaaH = more excellent; ruupeNa = in form; tataH = than Seetha; tubhyam = for you; aapannah = Having got into; anN^ga vasham = the power of passion; mohaat = and from ignorance; tvam tu = you; however; na budhyase = could not know it.

---

6.111.30

न कुलेन न रूपेण न दाक्षिण्येन मैथिली |
मयाधिका वा तुल्या वा त्वन् तु मोहान्न बुध्यसे ॥

"Seetha is no match for me either in birth or in beauty or in amiability. You did not perceive this through infatuation."

maithili = Seetha; na tulyaa = is no match; mayaa = for me; kulena vaa = in birth; na adhikaavaa = much less superior to me; rupeNa = in beauty of form; na daakShiNyena = nor in amiability; tvam = you; na budhyase = did not perceive; tat = this; mohaat = through infatuation.

---

6.111.31

सर्वथा सर्वभूतानां नास्ति मृत्युरलक्षणः |
तव तावदयं मृत्युर्मैथिलीकृतलक्षणः ॥

"At any time, there is no causeless death for any living being. As for you, this Seetha has become a cause."

sarvadaa = at any time; naasti = there is no; alakShaNaH = causeless; mR^ityuH = death; sarva bhuutaanaam = for any living being; tava taavat = as for you; ayam maithiliikR^ita lakShaNaH = the cause is in the form of this Seetha.

---

6.111.32

सीतानिमित्तजो मृत्युस्त्वया दूरादुपाहृतः |
मैथिली सह रामेण विशोका विहरिष्यति ॥

"Death which was brought about on account of Seetha was invited by you from a far-off distance. Free from sorrow, Seetha will now be enjoying herself with Rama."

tvayaa = by you; mR^ityuH = the death; siitaanimittajaH = born from a cause in the form of Seetha; upaahR^itaH = was brought; duuraat = from a distance; maithilii = Seetha; vishokaa = free from sorrow; vihariShyati = will be enjoying herself; raameNa saha = with Rama.

---

6.111.33

अल्पपुण्या त्वहन् घोरे पतिता शोकसागरे |
कैलासे मन्दरे मेरौ तथा चैत्ररथे वने ॥देवोद्यानेषु सर्वेषु विहृत्य सहिता त्वया |
विमानेनानुरूपेण या याम्यतुलया श्रिया ॥पश्यन्ती विविधान्देशान्स्तान्स्तांश्चित्रस्रगम्बरा |
भ्रंशिता कामभोगेभ्यः सास्मि वीरवधात्तव ॥

"I, however, whose stock of merit was deficient, have fallen into a terrific ocean of grief. I, who having enjoyed myself with you in suitable aerial cars in Mount Kailasa, mount Mandara, Mount Meru and in a grove named Chaitraratha and in all celestial gardens, decked as was with lovely garlands and clad in colorful robes and invested in matchless splendour, visiting and seeing various lands of every description have now been deprived of all sense- enjoyments because of your death. Though the same, I stand transformed into another as it were. Woe be to the flickering fortunes of kings!"

33-35. aham tu = I; however; alpa puNyaa = whose stock of merit was deficient; patitaa = have fallen; ghore shoka saagare = into a terrific ocean of grief; yaa = I; who; vihR^itya = having enjoyed myself with you; kailaaseha = in Mount Kailasa; anurupena vimaanena = in suitable aericars; mandare = Mount Mandara; merau = Mount Meru; chaitrarathe vane = in the grove named Chaitraratha; tathaa = and; sarveShu = in all; devodyaaneShu = celestial gardens; (decked as I was) chitrasragambaraa = with lovely garlands and clad in colourful robes; atulayaa shriyaa = and invested in matchless splendour; yaami = visiting and; pashyantii = seeing; taan taan vividhaan deshaan = various lands of every description; bhramshitaa asmi = have now been deprived; kaama bhogebhyaH = of all sense-enjoyments; tava vadhaat = because of your death; siava = though the same; samvR^ittaa asmi = I stand transformed; anyena = into another as it were; dhik = woe be; chaNchalaa = to the flickering; shriyaH = fortunes; raajJnaam = of kings!

---

6.111.36

हा राजन् सुकुमारं ते सुभ्रु सुत्वक्समुन्नसम् ॥कान्तिश्रीद्युतिभिस्तुल्यमिन्दुपद्मदिवाकरैः |
किरीटकूटोज्ज्वलितं ताम्रास्यं दीप्तकुण्डलम् ॥मदव्याकुललोलाक्षं भूत्वा यत्पानभूमिषु |
विविधस्रग्धरं चारु वल्गुस्मितकथं शुभम् ॥तदेवाद्य तवैवं हि वक्त्रं न भ्राजते प्रभो |
रामसायकनिर्भिन्नं रक्तं रुधिरविस्रवैः ॥वीशीर्णमेदोमस्तिष्कं रूक्षम् स्यन्दनरेणुभिः |

"Alas, O king! That face of yours which was so tender, O lord, and distinguished by charming eye-brows, a gloss surface, having an exceptionally prominent nose, coppery lips and brilliant ear-rings, which vied with the moon the lotus and the sun in loveliness, light and luster, was illumined by a number of diadems, which shone with its eyes wild and rolling through inebriety in banqueting places, bore garlands of various kinds, was lovely and charming in every way, was lit with a captivating smile and indulged in a delightful talk - that face of yours does not actually shine as before today pierced with Rama's arrows, it lies dyed with streams of blood. It has its marrow shattered and has got soiled through the dust raised by the chariots."

36-39. haa! raajan = Alas; O king!; prabho = O lord!; yat vaktram = that face of yours; sukumaaram = which was so tender; subhru = and distinguished by charming eye-brows; sutvak = a glossy surface; samunnasam = having an exceptionally prominent nose; taamraasyam = coppery lips; diipta kuN^Dalam = and brilliant ear-rings; tulyam indupadma divaakaraiH = which vied with the mood; the lotus and the sun; kaanti shrii dyutibhiH = in loveliness light; and luster; kiriiTakuuTojjvalitam = was illumined by a number of diadems; bhuutvaa madavyaakula lolaakSham = which shone with its eyes wild and rolling through inebriety; paana bhuumiShu = in banqueting places; vividdha sragdharam = bore garlands of various kinds; chaaru = was lovely and charming (in every way); valgusmita shubham katham = was lit with a captivating smile and indulged in a delightful talk; tava tadeva = that face of yours; na bhraajate = does not actually sine; adya = as before today;

---

6.111.40

हा पश्चिमा मे संप्राप्त दशा वैधव्यदायिनी ॥या मयासीन्न संबुद्धा कदाचिदपि मन्दया |

"Alas! The last stage of my life, which conferred widow ship on me, has come and which was never contemplated me at any time; a stupid woman as I am."

haa = Alas!; pashchimaa dashaa = the last stage of my life; vaidhavya daayinii = which conferred widow ship; me = on me; sampraaptaa = has come; yaa = and which was; na asiit kadaachitapi = never at any time; sambuddhaa = contemplated; mayaa = be me; mandayaa = a stupid woman (as I am).

---

6.111.41

पिता दानवराजो मे भर्ता मे राक्षसेश्वरः ॥पुत्रो मे शक्रनि र्जेता इत्यहं गर्विता भृशम् |

"I was very much proud that my father was king of demons, my husband a lord of demons and my son, a conqueror of Indra the lord of celestials."

aham = I; bhR^isham garvitaa = was very much proud; iti = that; me pitaa = my father; daanavaraajaH = was a king of demons; me bhartaa = my husband; raakShaseshvaraH = was a lord of demons; me putraH = and my son; shakra nirjetaa = was a conqueror of Indra the lord of celestials.

---

6.111.42

दृप्तारिमर्दनाः शूराः प्रख्यातबलपौरुषाः ॥अकुतश्चिद्भया नाथा ममेत्यासीन्मतिर्दृढा |

"I had a firm conviction that my guardians were capable of crushing their arrogant adversaries, heroes as they were, renowned for their might and valour, and as such had no fear from any quarter."

dR^iDhaa = the firm; matiH = conviction; aasiit = was there; iti = that; mama naathaaH = my guardians; dR^iptaarimardanaaH = were capable of crushing their arrogant adversaries; shuuraaH prakhyaata bala paursuShaaH = heroes as they were; renowned for their might and valour; akutashchidbhayaaH = and as such had no fear from any quarter.

---

6.111.43

तेषामेवंप्रभावाणां युष्माकं राक्षसर्षभाः ॥कथं भयमसंबुद्धं मानुषादिदमागतम् |

"How did this unknown danger come from a mortal to you, who were so powerful?"

katham = how; idam asambaddham bhayam = did this unknown danger; aagatam = come; maanuShaat = from a mortal; yuShmaakam = to you; teShaam evam prabhaavaaNaam = who were so powerful; raakShasarShabhaaH = O the foremost of demons!

---

6.111.44

स्निग्देन्द्रनीलनीलं तु प्रांशुशैलोपमं महत् ॥केयूराङ्गदवैदूर्यमुक्ताहारस्रगुज्ज्वलम् |
कान्तं विहारेष्वधिकं दीप्तं संग्रामभूमिषु ॥भात्यभरणभाभिर्यद्विद्युद्भिरिव तोयदः |
तदेवाद्य शरीरं ते तीक्ष्णैर्नैकशरैश्चितम् ॥पुनर्दुर्लभसंस्पर्शं परिष्वक्तुं न शक्यते |
श्वाविधः शलकैर्यद्वद्बाणैर्लग्नैर्निरन्तरम् ॥स्वर्पितैर्मर्मसु भृशं संचिन्नस्नायुबन्धनम् |
क्षितौ निपतितं राजन् श्यामं वै रुधिरच्छवि ॥व्ज्रप्रहाराभिहतो विकीर्ण इव पर्वतः |

"O king! The body of yours which was really dark as glossy sapphire, gigantic like a lofty mountain and resplendent with Keyuras and Angadas (two varieties of armlets) and necklace of cat's eye-gems and pearls and wreaths of flowers, which body looked more charming during your pleasure-walks and dazzling in battle-fields, which shone with luster of jewels as a rainy cloud with flashes of lightning lies transfixed in numerous sharp arrows today. Though it will be difficult for me to touch it again, it is no longer possible to embrace it. It has tendons cut to pieces, by arrows of Rama, dug deep into your vital parts and closely transfixed like the spines of a porcupine. Though dark of complexion, it is now transformed into the colour of blood and lies fallen on the ground like a mountain broken into pieces when hit by a stroke of thunder-bolt."

44-48. raajan = O king!; te shariiram = the very body of yours snigdhendraniila niilam = which was really dark as a glossy sapphire; praamshu mahat shailopamam = gigantic like a lofty mountain; keyuuraaNgada vaiduurya muktaahaara sragujjvalam = and resplendent with Keyuras and Angadas (two varieties of armlets); necklace of cat's eye-gems and pearls and wreaths of flowers; adhikam kaantam = which looked more charming; vihaareShu = during pleasure-walks; diiptam = and dazzling; sangraama bhuumiShu = in battle fields; yat = which; bhaati = shone; aabharaNa abhiH = with the lustre of jewels; toyadaH iva = as a rainy cloud; vidyudbhiH = with flashes of lightning; chitam = lies transfixed; tiikShNaiH naikasharaiH = with numerous sharp arrows; adya = today; punaH durlabha samsparsham = though it will be difficult for me to touch it again; na shakyate = it is no longer possible; pariShvaktum = to embrace; tadeva = it; sambhinna snaayubandhanam = it has tendons cut to pieces; baaNaiH = by arrows (of Rama); svarpitaiH = dug deep; marmasu = into your vital parts; lagnaiH = aim closely transfixed; shalakaiH yadvat = like the spines; shvaavidhaH = of a porcupine; shyaam = though spines; shvaavidhaH = of porcupine; shyaam = though dark of complexion; rudhira chhavi = it is now transformed into the colour of blood; nipatitam = and lies fallen; kShitau = on the ground; parvataH iva = like a mountain; vikiirNaH = broken into pieces; vajra prahaaraabhihataH = when hit by a stroke of thunder-bolt.

---

6.111.49

हा स्वप्नः सत्यमेवेदं त्वं रामेण कथं हतः ॥त्वं मृत्योरपि मृत्युः स्याः कथं मृत्युवशं गतः |

"Alas! Is it a dream? Is it the reality? But, how could you be killed by Rama? You were the death, even to Death himself. How did you depart from this world, falling under the sway of Death?

haa = Alas!; svapnaH = is it a dream?; idam = is it; satyameva = the reality?; katham = how; hataH = could you be killed; raameNa = by Rama?; syaaH = you were; mR^ityuH = death; mR^ityorapi = even to the death himself katham = how; gataH = did you depart from this world; mR^ityu vasham = falling under the sway of death?.

---

6.111.50

त्रैलोक्यवसुभोक्तारं त्रैलोक्योद्वेगदं महत् ॥जेतारं लोकपालानां क्षेप्तारं शंकरस्य च |

"My husband enjoyed the wealth of all the three worlds. He gave tremendous fear to the three worlds. He conquered the guardians of the worlds and lifted up Lord Shiva (along with his seat, Mount Kailasa)."

trailokyavasu bhortaaram = my husband enjoyed the wealth of all the three worlds; mahat trailokyodvegadam = he gave tremendous fear to the three worlds; jetaaram = he conquered; lokapaalaanaam = the guardians of the worlds; kSheptaaram = and lifted up; shankarasya = Lord Shiva (along with his seat; Mount Kailasa).

---

6.111.51

दृप्तानां निग्रहीतारमाविष्कृतपराक्रमम् ॥लोकक्षोभयितारं च नादैर्भूतविराविणम् |

"My husband held down those who were arrogant. He manifested his prowess and shook up the worlds. He caused the living beings to weep, with his roars."

nigrahiitaaram = (My husband) held down; dR^iptaanaam = the ones who were arrogant; aaviShkR^ita paraakramam = He manifested his prowess; loka kShobhayitaaram = and shook up the worlds; bhuuta viraaviNam = He caused the living beings to weep; naadaiH = with his roars.

---

6.111.52

ओजसा दृप्तवाक्यानां वक्तारं रिपुसंनिधौ ॥स्वयूथभृत्यगोप्तारं हन्तारंभीमकर्मणाम् |

"He used to utter arrogant words with vigour in the presence of his enemies. He was the protector for his troop and his servants. He was the killer of those who indulged in terrible acts."

vaktaaram = he used to utter; dR^iptavaakyaanaam = arrogant words; ojasaa = with vigours; ripusamnidhau = in the presence of his enemies; svayuuthabhR^ityagoptaaram = he was the protector for his troop and to his servants; hantaaram = he was the killer; bhiima karmaNaam = of those who indulged in terrible acts.

---

6.111.53

हन्तारं दानवेन्द्राणाम् यक्षाणां च सहस्रशः ॥निवातकवचानां च संग्रहीतारमाहवे |

"He was the killer of the lords of demons and Yakshas the super natural beings in thousands. He was drawing to himself, the demons called Nivatakavachas, in battles."

hantaaram = He was the killer; daanavendraaNaam = of the lords of demons; yakShaNaam cha = and Yakshas the supernatural beings; sahasrashaH = in thousands; samgrahiitaaram = he was drawing the demons called Nivatakavachas to himself; aahave = in battles.

---

6.111.54

नैकयज्ञविलोप्तारं त्रातारं स्वजनस्य च ॥धर्मव्यवस्थाभेत्तारं मायास्रष्टारमाहवे |

"My husband ruined several sacrificial performances. He was the protector of his own people. He violated the moral order. He violated the moral order. He created conjuring tricks on the battle-field."

naikayaJNa viloptaaram = my husband ruined several sacrificial performances; traataaram = he was the protector; svajanasya cha = of his own people; dharmavyavasthaabhettaaram = he violated the moral order; maayaasraShTaaram = he created conjuring tricks; aahave = on battle-field.

---

6.111.55

देवासुरनृकन्यानामाहर्तारं ततस्ततः ॥शत्रुस्त्रीशोकदातारं नेतारं स्वजनस्य च |

"He used to bring the virgin-daughters of gods, demons and human beings from here and there. He brought mourning to his enemy's wives. He was the leader of his own people."

aahartaaram = he used to bring; devaasura nR^ikanyaanaam = the virgin-daughters of gods; demons and human beings; tatastataH = from here and there; shatrustriishoka daataaram = he brought mourning to his enemy's wives; netaaram = he was the leader; svajanasya = of his own people.

---

6.111.56

लङ्काद्वीपस्य गोप्तारं कर्तारं भीमकर्मणाम् ॥अस्माकं कामभोगानां दातारं रथिनां वरम् |

"He was the protector of the island of Lanka. He was the doer of terrible deeds. He was the bestower of desires and sensual gratifications to us. He was excellent among the chariot-warriors."

laN^kaadviipasya goptaaram = he was the protector of the island of Lanka; kartaaram = he was the doer; bhiima karmaNaam = of terrible deeds; daataaram = he was the bestower; kaama bhogaanaam = of desires and sensual gratifications; asmaakam = to us; varam = he was excellent; rathinaam = among the chariot-warriors.

---

6.111.57

एवंप्रभावं भर्तारं दृष्ट्वा रामेण पातितम् ॥स्थिरास्मि या देहमिमं धारयामि हतप्रिया |

"Seeing my husband with such power struck down by Rama, I, having my husband killed, am hard-hearted indeed, still bearing this body."

dR^iShTvaa = seeing; bhartaaram = my husband; evam prabhaaram = with such power; paatitam = struck down; raameNa = by Rama; ya = I; who; hata priyaa = having my husband killed; sthiraa asmi = an hard-heated; dhaarayaami = bearing; imam = this; deham = body.

---

6.111.58

शयनेषु महार्हेषु शयित्वा राक्षसेश्वर ॥इह कस्मात्प्रासुप्तोऽसि धरण्यां रेणुगुण्ठितः |

"Having reposed on very valuable coaches, O the king of demons, why are you lying buried in sleep slumber on the bare ground and shrouded in dust?"

raakShaseshvara = O the king of demons!; kasmaat = why; asi = are you; shayitvaa = who were reposing; mahaarSheSu shayaneShu = on very valuable coaches; prasuptaH = are lying; reNuguN^Thita = covered with dust; dharaN^jaam = on ground?

---

6.111.59

यदा ते तनयः शस्तो लक्ष्मणेनेन्द्रजिद्युधि ॥तदा त्वभिहता तीच्रमद्य त्वस्मि निपातिता |

"When Indrajit, your son was killed in battle by Lakshmana, I was hard-hit then and today, of course, I am completely beaten down."

yadaa indrajit = when Indrajit; te tanayaH = your son; shastaH = was killed; yudhi = in battle; lakShmaNena = by Lakshmana; tadaa = then; tiivram abhihataa = I was hard-hit; adyatu = and today of course; nipaatitaa asmi = I am completely beaten down.

---

6.111.60

साहं बन्धुजनैर्हीना हीना नाथेन च त्वया ॥विहीना कामभोगैश्च शोचिष्ये शाश्वतीः समाः |

"Bereft of kinsfolk and forsaken by you, my lord, and deprived of desires and sensual enjoyments, I shall lament for ever more years."

hiinaa = bereft; bandhujanena = of kinsfolk; hiinaa = and forsaken; tvayaa cha = by you; naathena = my lord; vihiinaa = and deprived; kaamabhogaishcha = of desires and sensuous pleasures; saa aham = I; as such; shochiShye = shall lament; shashvatiiH samaah = for ever more years.

---

6.111.61

प्रपन्नो दीर्घमध्वानं राजन्नद्य सुदुर्गमम् ॥नय मामपि दुःखार्तां न वर्तिष्ये त्वया विना |

"O king! Having embarked today on a long journey, which is very difficult to be traversed, take me too with you, tormented as I am with grief. I shall not survive without you."

raajan = O king!; adya = today; prasannaH = you obtained; diirgham adhvaanam = a long path; sudurgamam = very difficult to be traversed; naya = take; maamapi = me too; duHkhaartaam = tormented by grief as I am; tvayaa vinaa = without you = na vartiShy = I shall not survive.

---

6.111.62

कस्मात्त्वं मां विहायेह कृपणाम् गन्तुमिच्छसि ॥दीनां विलपतीं मन्दां किं वा मां नाभिभाषसे |

"Why do you intend to go, leaving me here, miserable as I am? Why do you not speak to me, a sad and lamenting creature, and unfortunate as I am?"

kasmaat = why; tvam ichchhasi = do you intend; gantum = to go; vihaaya = leaving; maam = me; iha = here; kR^ipaaNam = miserable as I am; kimva = why; maabhibhaaShase = you not speak; maam = to me; diinaam = the sad; vilaptiim = the lamenting; mandaam = and the unfortunate one?.

---

6.111.63

दृष्ट्वा न खल्वभिक्रुद्धो मामिहानवगुण्ठिताम् ॥निर्गतां नगरद्वारात्पद्भ्यामेवागतां प्रभो |

"O Lord! Are you not indeed enraged, in seeing me on foot in this way out through the city-gate, unveiled and come on foot in the way?

prabho = O; Lord!; na abhikruddhaH khalu = are you not indeed enraged; dR^iShTvaa = in seeing; maam = me; iha = here; nirgagataam = having come out; nagara dvaaraat = through the City-gate; aagataam padbhyaameva = coming on foot; anavaguNThitaam = unveiled; eva = in this way?

---

6.111.64

पश्येष्टदार दारांस्ते भ्रष्टलज्जावगुण्ठनान् ॥बहिर्निष्पतितान् सर्वान् कथं दृष्ट्वा न कुप्यसि |

"O lover of your consorts! Look at all your spouses, who came out, with their veils dropped off. Why are you not getting enraged in seeing this?"

iShTadaara = O lover of your consorts!; pashya = look at; te sarvaan daaraan = all your spouses; niShpatitaan = who came; bahiH = out bhraShTa lajjaavaguNThanaan = with their veils dropped off; katham na kupyasi = why are you not getting enraged; dR^iShTvaa = in seeing this?

---

6.111.65

अयम् क्रीडासहायस्तेऽनाथो लालप्यते जनः ॥न चैनमाश्वासयसि किं वा न बहुमन्यसे |

"This Mandodari, who was helping in your sport with you, is weeping with helplessness. You are not consoling her. Do you not have a high esteem of her?"

ayam janaH = this Mandodari; kriiDaasahaayaH = who was helping in your sport; te = with you; laalapyate = is weeping; anaathaH = with helplessness; na cha aashvaasayasi = you are not consoling; enam = her; na bahumamyase kim vaa = do you not have a high esteem of her?.

6.111.66

यास्त्वया विधवा राजन् क्ऱिता नैकाः कुलस्त्रियः ॥पतिव्रता धर्मरता गुरुशुश्रूषणे रताः |
ताभिः शोकाभितप्ताभिः शप्तः परवशं गतः ॥त्वया विप्रकृताभिर्यत्तदा शप्तं तदागतम् |

"You have fallen under the sway of your enemies in that you were cursed by the numerous women of noble lineage, who, though devoted to their husband, fond of piety and intent on the service of their elders, had been widowed by you, O king, and were accordingly tormented with grief. That curse which was pronounced at that time by those aggrieved women on their having been wronged by you, has fallen on you."

66-67. paravasham gataH = you have fallen under the sway; taabhiH = of your enemies; shaptaH = in that you were cursed; naikaaH = by the numerous; kulastriyah = women of noble lineage; yaah pativrataaH = who though devoted to their husband; dharmarataaH = fond of piety; rataaH guru shuShruuShaNe = and intent on the service of their elders; kR^itaaH vidhavaaH = had been widowed; tvayaa = by you; raajan = had been widowed; tvayaa = by you; raajan = O king; shokaabhataptaabhiH = and were accordingly tormented with grief; yat shaptam = that curse which was pronounced; viprakR^itaabhiH = by those woman; tadaa = at that time; tvaya = on their having been wronged by you; tat = that aagatam = has fallen (on you).

---

6.111.68

प्रवादः सत्य एवायं त्वां प्रति प्रायशो नृप ॥पतिव्रतानां नाकस्मात्पतन्त्यश्रूनि भूतले |

"The popular saying that the tears of virtuous wives d not generally fall on the ground in vain' has come out probably true in your case O king!"

praayashaH = probably; ayam = this; pravaadaH = popular saying; (that) ashruuNi = the tears; pativrataanaam = of virtuous wives; na patanti = do not generally fall; bhuutale = on the ground; akasmaat = in avain; satya eva = has come out true; tvaam prati = in your case; nR^ipa = O king!.

---

6.111.69

कथं च नाम ते राजन् लोकानाक्रम्य तेजसा ॥नारीचौर्यमिदं क्षुद्रं कृतं शौण्डीर्यमानिना |

"How was this mean act of abducting a lady, done by you, who having invaded the three worlds, were proud f your prowess?"

katham cha naama = how; idam = this; kShudram = mean; naariichauryam = act of abducting a lady; kR^itam = was done; shauN^Diiryamaaninaa = by you who were proud of your prowess; aakramya = invading; lokaam = the worlds; te tejasaa = with your vital power; raajan = O; king!

---

6.111.70

अपनीयाश्रमाद्रामं यन्मृगच्चद्मना त्वया ॥आनीता रामपत्नी स तत्ते कातर्यलक्षणम् |

"It was indeed a mark of your cowardice that Rama's consort was borne away by you, after luring away Rama from his hermitage in the pretext of deer"

tat = that; te kaatarya lakShaNam = was a mark of your cowardice; aashramaat = (that) from a hermitage; saa = that; raamapatnii = Rama's consort yat aamiitaa = was a = by you; borne away tvayaa = by you; mR^igachchhadmanaa = in the pretext of a deer; apaniiya = by luring away; raamam = Rama; aashramaat = from his hermitage.

---

6.111.71

कातर्यं न च ते युद्धे कदाचित्संस्मराम्यहम् ॥तत्तु भाग्यविपर्यासान्नूनं ते पक्वलक्षणम् |

"I do not recall your faint-heartedness at any time on the battle-field. That case of abduction of Seetha, however, was due to your ill-luck and certainly as the result of your sins."

aham = I; na samsmaraami = do not recall; te kaataryaami = your faint-heartenedness; kadaachit = at any time; yuddhe = on the battle-field; tattu = that abduction of Seetha; however; bhaagya viparyaasaat = was due to your ill-luck; te pakva lakShaNam = as the result of your sins; muunam = certainly.

---

6.111.72

अतीतानागतार्थज्ञो वर्तमानविचक्षणः ॥मैथिलीमाहृताम् दृष्ट्वा ध्यात्वा निःश्वस्य चायतम् |
सत्यवाक्स महाबाहो देवरो मे यदब्रवीत् ॥अयन् राक्षसमुख्यानां विनाशः पर्युपस्थितः |
कामक्रोधसमुत्थेन व्यसनेन प्रसङ्गिना ॥

"O the mighty armed one! Whatever my younger brother-in-law, Vibhishana who knows matters relating to the pat and of the future and also conversant with the present said after reflecting and sighing for long, on seeing Seetha abducted by you: 'The destruction of the chiefs among the demons now is imminent, have become true words. This misfortune had come from the lust, wrath and addiction to the vice of deep attachment."

72-74. mahaabaaho = O the mighty armed one!; saH me devaraH = (Whatever) my younger brother-in-law; vibhishana; atiitaanaagataarthajJNaH = who knows matters relating to the past and of the future; vartamaana vichakShaNaH = and also conversant with the present; abraviit = said; dhyaatvaa = after reflecting; niHshvashvasya = and sighing; aayatam = for long; dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; maithiliim = Seetha; aahR^itaam = abducted (by you); vinaashaH = the destruction; ayam raakShamukhyanaam = of the chiefs among the demons; paryupasthitaH = is now imminent; saH satyavaak = have become true words; kaama krodha samuthena = had come from the lust; wrath; prasaNginaa vyasanena = and addiction to the vice of deep attachment.

---

6.111.75

निर्वृत्तस्त्वत्कृतेऽनर्थः सोऽयं मूलहरो महान् |
त्वया कृतमिदन् सर्वमनाथं रक्षसान् कुलम् ॥

"This major disaster occurred, destroying our very root, because of you. This entire race of demons has been deprived of its protector, by you."

saH ayam = this; mahaan anarthaH = major disaster; nirvR^ittaH = occured; muulaharaH = destroying our very root; tvatnimittam = because of you; idam = this; sarvam = entire; raakShasam kulam = race of demons; kR^itam anaatham = has been deprived of its protector; tvayaa = by you.

---

6.111.76

न हि त्वन् शोचितव्यो मे प्रख्यातबलपौरुषः |
स्त्रीस्वभावात्तु मे बुद्धिः कारुण्ये परिवर्तते ॥

"You, who were far illustrious for your strength and prowess, do not deserve to be lamented for by me. But, because of feminine nature, my mind is leaning towards melancholy."

prakhyaate bala pauruShaH = having illustrious strength; nahi = are indeed not; shochitavyaH = do not deserve to be lamented for; me = by me; striisvabhaavaat = but; because of feminine nature; me buddhiH = my mind; parivartate = is learning; kaaruNye = towards melancholy.

---

6.111.77

सुकृतन् दुष्कृतं च त्वं गृहीत्वा स्वां गतिं गतः |
आत्मानमनुशोचामि त्वद्वियोगेन दुःखिताम् ॥

"By taking away your merit and sin, you obtained your course of fate. I, however, mourn for my own self, so afflicted as I am, by your death."

gR^ihiitvaa = by taking away; sukR^itam = merit; duShkR^itam cha = and sin; tvam = you; gataH = obtained; svaam = your; gatim = course of fate; tvadvinaashena = by your death; anushochaami = I am mourning; aatmaanaam = about my own self; duHkhitaam = so afflicted as I am.

---

6.111.78

सुहृदां हितकामानां न श्रुतं वचनं त्वया |
भ्रातृइणां चैव कार्त्स्न्येन हितमुक्तं दशानन ॥

"O Ravana! You did not hear the advice of your friends, who wish for your welfare. Nor did you hear the words of your brothers completely."

dashaananaa = O Ravana!; vachanam = the advice; suhR^idaam = of your friends; hita kaamaanaam = who wish for your welfare; na shrutam = was not heard; tvayaa = by you; na = nor; hitam = the words of welfare; uktam = spoken; bhraatR^iiNaam cha = by your brothers; kaartsnyana = completely.

---

6.111.79

हेत्वर्थयुक्तं विधिवच्छ्रेयस्करमदारुणम् |
विभीषणेनाभिहितं न कृतं हेतुमत्त्वया ॥

"The counsel offered by Vibhishana, which was endowed with reason, meaning, rule of conduct, wholesome, gentle and well-founded, was not implemented by you."

abhitam = the counsel offered; vibhiiShaNena = by Vibhishana; hatvarthayuktam = which was endowed with reason and meaning; vidhivat = according to rule of conduct; shreyaskaram = wholesome; adaaruNam = gentle; hetumat = and well-founded; na kR^itam = was not implemented; tvayaa = by you.

---

6.111.80

मारीचकुम्भकर्णाभ्यां वाक्यं मम पितुस्तथा |
न श्रुतं वीर्यमत्तेन तस्येदं फलमीदृशम् ॥

"The advices offered by Mareecha, Kumbhakarna, myself and my father have not been heeded by you, who were arrogant of your prowess. What is followed is a bitter consequence of your perversity."

maariichakumbhakarNaabhyaam = the advices offered by Mareecha and Kumbhakarna; tathaa = and; mama = my advice; pitruH vaakyam = the words of my father; na shrutam = have not been heeded; viiryamattena = by you; who were arrogant of your prowess; tasya iidR^isham = what is followed; idam phalam = is a bitter consequence (of your perversity).

---

6.111.81

नीलजीमूतसंकाश पीताम्भर शुभाङ्गद |
स्वगात्राणि विनिक्षिप्य किं शेषे रुधिराप्लुतः ॥

"My lord, resembling a dark cloud in hue, clad in yellow and decked with brilliant armlets, why are you lying with your limbs, cast away on the ground and bathed in blood?"

niilajiimuuta samkaasha = my lord; resembling a dark cloud in hue; piitaambara = clad in yellow; shubhaaN^gada = and decked with brilliant armlets!; kim = why; sheShe = are you lying; svagaatraaNi = with your limbs; vinikShipya = cast away on the ground; rudhiraaplutaH = and anointed with blood?

---

6.111.82

प्रसुप्त इव शोकार्तां किं मां न प्रतिभाषसे |
महावीर्यस्य दक्षस्य संयुगेष्वपलायिनः ॥यातुधानस्य दौहित्र किं मां न प्रतिभाषसे |

"As though fast asleep, why are you not replying to me, the granddaughter of Somali the demon who was clever, endowed with extraordinary prowess and never retreated in battles, tormented with grief as I am?"

prasuptaH iva = as though fast asleep; kim = why; na pratibhaaShase = are you not replying; maam = to me; dauhitriim = the granddaughter; yaatudhaanasya = of Sumali; the demon; dakShasya = who was clever; mahaaviirasya = endowed with extraordinary prowess; apalaayinaH = and never retreated; samyugeShu = in battle; shokaartam = tormented with grief as I am.

---

6.111.83

उत्तिष्ठोत्तिष्ट किं शेषे नवे परिभवे कृते ॥अद्य वै निर्भया लङ्कां प्रविष्टाः सूर्यरश्मयः |

"Arise, arise! Why are you lying down, though subjected to a fresh insult? The sun's rays have penetrated deep into Lanka today, without any fear."

uttiShTha; uttiShTha = arise; arise!; kR^ite = after getting; nave paraabhave = a fresh insult; kim = why; sheShe = are you lying down?; suuryarashmayaH = the sun's rays; praviShTaaH = have entered; laN^kaam = Lanka; adya = today; nirbhayaaH = without any fear.

---

6.111.84

येन सूदयसे शत्रून् समरे सूर्यवर्चसा ॥वज्रं वज्रधरस्येव सोऽयं ते सततार्चितः |
रणे बहुप्रहरणो हेमजालपरिष्कृतः ॥परिघो व्यवकीर्णस्ते बाणैश्छिन्नः सहस्रधा |

"Torn into thousand pieces, that iron bludgeon of yours, which was brilliant as the sun, like a thunderbolt of Indra, with which you killed your enemies in the battle-field, which was constantly honoured by you, which had struck many in battle and which was decked with gold, lies scattered."

84-85. chhinnaH = torn; sahasradhaa = into thousand pieces; aam parigham = that very iron bludgeon; te = of yours; suurya varcasaa = which was brilliant as the sun; vajram iva = like a thunderbolt; vajradharasya = of Indra; yena = with which; suudayase = you killed; shatruun = your enemies; samare = in the battle-field; satataarchitaH = which was constantly honoured by you; bahupraharaNaH = which had struck many; raNe = in battle; hemajaalapariShkR^itaH = and which was decked with gold; vyavakiirNaH = lies scattered.

---

6.111.86

प्रियामिवोपसंगृह्य किम् शेषे रणमेदिनीम् ॥अप्रियामिव कस्माच्च मां नेच्छस्यभिभाषितुम् |

Why are you lying down, embracing the battle-ground, as one would embrace a loved one? Why do you not feel inclined to reply to me, as though I were abhorrent to you?"

kim = why; sheShe = are you lying down; upasamgR^ihya = embracing; raNa mediniim = the battle-ground; priyaamiva = as one would embrace a loved one?; kasmaat = why; nechchhasi = do you not feel inclined; abhibhaaShitum = to reply; maan = to me; apriyaamiva = as though I were abhorrent (to you)?

---

6.111.87

धिगस्तु हृदयन् यस्या ममेदं न सहस्रधा ॥त्वयि पञ्चत्वमापन्ने फलते शोकपीडितम् |

"Woe be to me, that my heart is not bursting into pieces, tormented as I am with grief, now that you have returned to the five elements."

dhik astu = woe be to me; yasyaaH = that; idam hR^idayam = this heart; mama = of mine; na phalate = is not burst asunder; sahasradhaa = into thousand pieces; shoka piiDitam = tormented as I am with grief; tvayi aapanne = now that you have returned; paN^chatvam = to the five elements.

---

6.111.88

इत्येवं विलपन्ती सा बाष्पपर्याकुलेक्षणा ॥स्नेहोपस्कन्नहृदया तदा मोहमुपागमत् |

Lamenting thus, with her eyes filled with tears and her heart moistened with love, Mandodari, at that time, fell into a swoon.

vilapantii = lamenting; ityevam = in this way; saa = that Mandodari; baaShpa paryaakulekShaNaa = with her eyes filled with tears; snehopaskannahR^idayaa = and her heart moistened with love; tadaa = at that time; upaagamat = fell into; moham = a swoon.

---

6.111.89

कश्मलाभिहता सन्ना बभौ सा रावणोरसि ॥संध्यानुरक्ते जलदे दीप्ता विद्युदिवोज्ज्वला |

Fallen on the breast of Ravana, that dispirited Mandodari, stricken as she was with grief, shone like a vivid flash of lightning across a rainy cloud, reddened by the flow of twilight.

raavaNorasi = (Fallen on) the breast of Ravana; saa sannaa = the dispirited Mandodari; kashmalaabhihataa = stricken as she was with grief; babhau = shone; diiptaa ujjvalaa vidyut iva = like a vivid flash of lightning; jalade = across a rainy cloud; samdhyaanurakte = reddened by the glow of twilight.

---

6.111.90

तथागतां समुत्थाप्य सपत्न्यस्तां भृशातुराः ॥पर्यवस्थापयामासू रुदन्त्यो रुदतीं भृशम् |

Raising up Mandodari, who was in that condition bitterly weeping, her co-wives who were also weeping, very much distressed as they were, began to console her (as follows):

samutthaapya = raising up; taam = Mandodari; tathaagatam = who was in that condition; bhR^isham rudantiim = bitterly weeping; sapatnyaiH = her co-wives; rudantyaH = who were also weeping; bhR^ishaaturaaH = very much distressed as they were; paryavasthaapayaamaasuH = consoled her.

---

6.111.91

किं ते न विदिता देवि लोकानां स्थितिरध्रुवा ॥दशाविभागपर्याये राज्ञां वै चञ्चलाः श्रियः |

"Don't you know the uncertain state of the worlds, O queen, that the wealth of kings is unsteady, when there is a change in the tide of their fate?"

te na viditaa kim = don't you know; adhruvaa sthitiH = the uncertain state; lokaanaam = of the worlds; devi = O queen! raajJNaam shriyaH = that wealth of kings; chaNchalaaH = is unsteady; dashaavibhaagaparyaaye = when there is a change in the tide of their fate?

---

6.111.92

इत्येवमुच्यमाना सा सशब्दं प्ररुदोद ह ॥स्नापयन्ती तदास्रेण स्तनौ वक्त्रं सुनिर्मलम् |

While they were consoling thus, Mandodari, moistening her breasts and her spotless face in tears, wept aloud at that moment.

uchyamaanaa = while they were consoling; ityevam = thus; saa = she; asreNa = with her tears; snaapayantii = moistening; sunirmalam vaktram = her very pure face; stanau = and breasts; praruroda ha = wept; sushabdam = very loudly; tadaa = at that moment.

---

6.111.93

एतस्मिन्नन्तरे रामो विभीषणमुवाच ह ॥सन्स्कारः क्रियतां भ्रातुः स्त्रियश्चैता निवर्तय |

In the meanwhile, Rama spoke to Vibhishana as follows: "Let the obsequies of your brother be performed and let these crews of women be consoled."

etasmin antare = In the meanwhile; raamaH = Rama; uvaacha ha = spoke; vibhiiShaNam = to Vibhishana (as follows): bhraatuH = samskaaraH = let the obsequies of your brother; kriyataan = be performed; strigaNaaH = let these crews of woment; parisaantvyataam = be consoled.

---

6.111.94

तमुवाच ततो धीमान् विभीषण इदं वचः ॥विमृश्य बुद्ध्या धर्मज्ञो धर्मार्थसहितं हितम् |

Reflecting with his intellect, the intelligent Vibhishana, the knower of virtue, thereupon, spoke to Rama, the following words, which were in conformity with righteousness and self-interest.

tataH = thereupon; dhiimaan vibhiiShaNaH = the intelligent Vibhishana; dharmajJNaH = the knower of virtue; vimR^ishya = reflecting; buddhyaa = with his intellect; uvaacha = spoke; idam vachaH = the following words; dharmaarthasahitam = which were in conformity with righteousness; hitam = and self-interest.

---

6.111.95

त्यक्तधर्मव्रतन् क्रूरं नृशन्समनृतं तथा ॥नाहमर्होअस्मि सन्स्कर्तुं परदाराभिमर्शकम् |

"I am not obliged to perform the obsequies to him, who had abandoned the vow of virtue, who was cruel, who killed human beings, who was a cheater and who had longed for others' wives."

aham = I; arhaH na asmi = am not obliged; samskartum = to perform the obsequies; tyaktadharmavratam = to him; who had abandoned the vow of virtue; kruram = who was cruel; nR^ishamsam = who killed human beings; tathaa = and; anR^itam = who was cheating; paradaaraa bhimarshinam = and who was longing for others' wives.

---

6.111.96

भ्रातृरूपो हि मे शत्रुरेष सर्वाहिते रतः ॥रावणो नार्हते पूजां पूज्योअपि गुरुगौरवात् |

"This Ravana, who was interested in wishing evil to all, though venerable as a respectable elder, is not fit for honour. He is my enemy, in the guise of a brother."

eShaH raavaNaH = this Ravana; rataH = who was interested; sarvaahite = in wishing evil to all; pujyo.api = though venerable; gurugauravaat = as a respectable elder; na arhate = is not fit; puujaam; for honour; me shatruH = he is my enemy; braatR^iruupaH = in the form of a brother.

---

6.111.97

नृशन्स इति मान् राम वक्ष्यन्ति मनुजा भुवि ॥श्रुत्वा तस्य गुणान्सर्वे वक्ष्यन्ति सुकृतं पुनः |

"If I do not perform obsequies, O Rama, the human beings on earth will speak about me as ruthless. But, on hearing about his bad qualities all of them will speak of it as a good act."

raama = O Rama!; maanujaaH = the human beings; bhuvi = on this earth; vakShyanti = may speak; maam = about me; nR^ishamsaH iti = as ruthless (if I do not perform obsequies); punaH = again; shrutvaa = after hearing; tasyaaguNaan = about is bad qualities; sarve = all of them; vakShyanti = will speak of it; sukR^itam = as a good act.

---

6.111.98

तच्छ्रुत्वा परमप्रीतो रामो धर्मभृतान् वरः ॥विभीषणमुवाचेदन् वाक्यज्ञो वाक्यकोविदम् |

Hearing those words, Rama the best among the supporters of virtue and skilled in speech, was very much pleased and spoke the following words to Vibhishana, the intelligent one in his speech.

shrutvaa = hearing; tat = those words; raamaH = Rama; varaH = the best; dharma bhR^itaam = among the supporters of virtue; vaakya kovidaH = and skilled in speech; parama priitaH = was very much pleased; uvaacha = and spoke; idam = the following words; vibhiiShaNam = to Vibhishana; vaakyajJNam = the intelligent one in speech.

---

6.111.99

तवापि मे प्रियन् कार्यं त्वत्प्रभवाच्च मे जितम् ॥अवश्यन् तु क्षमन् वाच्यो मया त्वं राक्षसेश्वर |

"O king of demons! I too have to do a favour to you. I won the battle because of you. Certainly I have to give you an appropriate advice."

raakShaseshvara = O king of demons!; priyam = a favourite act; kaaryam = is to be done; tava = to you; me api = by me too; jitam = (the battle) was won; mayaa = by me; tvatprabhaavaat = because of you; avashyam = certainly; kShamam = an appropriate advice; vaachyaH = is to be told; mayaa = by me.

---

6.111.100

अधर्मानृतसन्युक्तः काममेष निशाचरः ॥तेजस्वी बलवाञ्शूरः सङ्ग्रामेषु च नित्यशः |

"This demon may be full of unrighteousness and falsehood. But, he was brilliant, strong and ever a brave warrior in battles."

eShaH = this; nishaacharaH = demon; adharmaaNR^ta samyuktaH = may be full of unrighteous and falsehood; tu = but; tejasvii = (he was) brilliant; balavaan = strong; nityashaH shuraaH cha = and ever a brave warrior; samgraameShu = in battles.

---

6.111.101

शतक्रतुमुखैर्देवैः श्रूयते न पराजितः ॥महात्मा बलसम्पन्नो रावणो लोकरावणः |

"It is heard that Ravana who was mighty, endowed with strength and who was causing people to cry, was not conquered by the chiefs like Indra and others."

shruuyate = it is heard that; raavaNaH = Ravana; mahaatmaa = who was mighty; balasampannaH = endowed with strength; lokaraavaNaH = and who was causing people to cry; na paraajitaH = was not conquered; viiraiH = by the chiefs; shatakratumukhaiH = like Indra and others.

---

6.111.102

मरणान्तानि वैराणि निर्वृत्तं नः प्रयोजनम् ॥क्रियतामस्य सन्स्कारो ममाप्येष यथा तव |

"Hostilities end with death. Our purpose has been accomplished. Let his funeral rites be performed. He is even as good mine also, as yours."

vairaaNi = hostilities; maraNaantaani = end with death; naH = our; prayojanam = purpose; nirvR^ittam = has been accomplished; asya samskaaraH = let his funeral rites; kriyataam = be performed; eShaH = he; maam api = is as good mine also; yathaa tava = as yours.

---

6.111.103

त्वत्सकाशान्महाबाहो सन्स्कारन् विधिपूर्वकम् ॥पाप्तु मर्हति धर्मेण त्वं यशोभाग्भविष्यसि |

"According to rule, Ravana is eligible to get the last rites on his dead body from you, by usage. You will also become fit for glory."

vidhipuurvakam = according to rule; dashagriivaH = Ravana; arhati = is eligible; praaptum = to get; samskaaram = obsequies; tvatsakaashaat = from you; dharmeNa = by usage; tvam = you; bhaviShyasi = will become yashobhaak = fit for glory.

---

6.111.104

राघवस्य वचः श्रुत्वा त्वरमाणो विभीषणः ॥सन्स्कारेणानुरूपेण भ्रातरं रावणम् हतम् |

Having heard the words of Rama, Vibhishana in haste began to do obsequies to Ravana, his dead brother.

shrutvaa = having heard; vachaH = the words; raaghavasya = of Rama; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; tvaramaaNaH = in haste; aarebhe = began; samskaarayitum = to do obsequies; hatam bhraataram = to his dead brother; raavaNam = Ravana.

---

6.111.105

स प्रविश्य पुरीं लङ्कां राक्षसेन्द्रो विभीषणः ॥रावनस्याग्निहोत्रं तु निर्यापयति सत्वरम् |

Entering the City of Lanka, that Vibhishana, the lord of demons, quickly concluded the Agnihotra (the act of pouring oblations into the sacred fire) carried on by Ravana.

pravishya = entering; laN^kaam puriim = the City of Lanka; saH vibhiiShaNaH = that Vibhishana; raakShasendraH = the lord of demons; satvaram = quickly; niryaapayati = concluded; agnihotram = the Agnihotra (act of poring oblations into the sacred fire); raavaNasya = carried on by Ravana.

---

6.111.106

शकटान् दारुरूपाणि अग्नीन् वै याजकांस्तथा ॥तथा चन्दनकाष्ठानि काष्ठानि विविधानि च |
अगरूणि सुगन्धीनि गन्धांश्च सुरभींस्तथा ॥मणिमुक्ताप्रवाळानि निर्यापयति राक्षसः |

Vibhishana actually caused to be brought together, carts, excellent varieties of firewood, the three sacred fires and the priests required to officiate at the obsequies, logs of sandalwood, various types of firewood, pieces of fragrant aloe-wood, odorous perfumes, as well as gems, pearls and corals.

106-107. raakShasaH = Vibhishana; niryaatayati = actually caused to be brought together; shakaTaan = carts; daaruruupaaNi = excellent varieties of firewood; agniin = the three sacred fires; tathaa = and; yaajajaan = the priests required to officiate at the obsequies; tathaa = and; chandanakaaShThaani = logs of sandalwood; vividhaani kaaShThaani = various types of fire wood; sugandhiini agaruuNi = pieces of fragrant aloe-wood; gandhaamshcha = odorous; surabhiin = perfumes; tathaa = and; maNimuktaapravaaLaani = gems; pearls and corals.

---

6.111.108

आ जगाम मुहूर्तेन राक्षसैः परिवारितः ॥ततो माल्यवता सार्धं क्रियामेव चकार सः |

Surrounded with demons, he came back for a while and thereupon, Vibhishana along with malyavan (the father of his own mother) initiated the obsequies.

parivaaritaH = surrounded; raakShasaiH = with demons; aajagaama = (he) came back; muhurtena = for a while; tataH = thereupon; saH = he; maalyavataasaartham = together with Malyavan (the father of his own mother); chakaara kriyaam = initiated the obsequies.

---

6.111.109

सौवर्णीं शिबिकां दिव्यामारोप्य क्षौमवाससम् ॥रावणं राक्षसाधिशमश्रुपूर्णमुखा द्विजाः |
तूर्यघोषैश्च विविधैः स्तुवद्भिश्चाभिनन्दितम् ॥पताकाभिश्च चित्राभिः सुमनोभिश्च चित्रिताम् |
उत्क्षिप्य शिबिकां तां तु विभीषणपुरोगमाः ॥दक्षिणाभिमुखाः सर्वे गृह्य काष्ठानि भेजिरे |

Placing Ravana, the lord of demons, who was covered with linen, accompanied by blasts of various musical instruments as well as panegyrists singing his the Brahmanas (forming part of the demon's race, which was apparently divided into four classes, like human beings) stood around him with their faces filled in tears. Lifting up that palanquin, which had been decorated with colorful flags and flowers and taking up blocks of wood, all the demons for their part, with Vibhishana in front, proceeded with their face turned towards the south.

109-111. aaropya = placing; raavaNam = Ravana; kShauma vaasanam = who was covered with linen; tuuryaghoShaiH = hailed with blasts of various musical instruments; stuvadbhiH = as well as panegyrists; raakShasaadhiisham = the lord of demons; divyaam = in a beautiful; sauvarNiim shibikaam = golden palanquin; sarve dvijaaH = all Brahmanas (forming part of the demon's race; which was apparently divided into four classes; like human beings) ashrupuurNamukhaah = (stood round him) with their faces filled with tears; utkShipya = lifting up; taam shibikaam = that palanquin; chitritaam = which had been decorated; chitraahiH pataakaabhishcha = chitritaam = which had been decorated; chitraabhiH pataakaabhishcha = with colourful flags; sumanobhiH = and flowers; gR^ihya = and taking up; kaaShThaani = blocks of wood; vibhiiShaNa purogamaaH = all the demons for their part with Vibhishana in front; bhejire = proceeded; dakShiNaabhimukhaaH = with their faces turned towards the south.

---

6.111.112

अग्नयो दीप्यमानास्ते तदाध्वर्युसमीरिताः ॥शरणाभिगताह् सर्वे पुरस्तत्तस्य ते ययुः |

Those sacrificial fires were ignited and re-animated, as they were, by Adhvaryu priests, the performers of the sacrificial act, at that time. Those sacrificial fires were contained in earthen pots and went in front of Ravana's body.

te = those; agnayaH = sacrificial fires; diipyamaanaaH = were ignited; adhvaryu samiiritaaH = and re-animated; as they were; by Adhvaryu priests the performers of the sacrificial act; tadaa = at that time; te = those fires; sharaNaabhigataaH = were contained in earthen pots; yayuH = went; purastaat = in front; tasya = of Ravana's body.

---

6.111.113

अन्तःपुराणि सर्वाणि रुदमानानि सत्वरम् ॥पृष्ठतोऽनुययुस्तानि प्लवमानानि सर्वतः |

All those women of the gynaecium, while weeping, followed at his heels with quick paces, stumbling, as they were, on all sides.

taani sarvaaNi = all those; antaHpuraaNi = women of the gynaecium; rudamaanaani = while weeping; annyayuH pR^iShThataH satvanam = followed at his heels with quick paces; plavamaanaani sarvataH = stumbling as they were; on all sides.

---

6.111.114

रावणम् प्रयते देशे स्थाप्य ते भृशदुःखिताः ॥चितां चन्दनकाष्ठैश्च पद्मकोशीरसंवृताम् |
ब्राह्म्या संवर्तयामासू राङ्कवास्तरणावृताम् ॥वर्तते वेदविहितो राज्ञो वै पश्चिमः क्रतुः |

Keeping the body of Ravana on a consecrated spot, Vibhishana and others, who were very much afflicted with grief, piled up a sacred pyre, with logs of sandalwood, moistened with perfumes called Padmaka and Koshira and covered with the skin of black antelopes, turned about to perform the obsequies in accordance with Vedic rites in honour of the king.

114-115. sthaapya = keeping; raavaNam = (the body of ) Ravana; prayate deshe = on a consecrated spot; (Vibhishana and others); bhR^isha duHkhitaaH = who were very much afflicted with grief; samvartayaamaasuH chitaam = piled up a pyre; braahmyaa = which was sacred; chandana kaaShThaishcha = with logs of sandalwood; padma koshiira samvR^itaam = moistened with perfumes called Padmaka and Koshira; raaNka vaastaraNaavR^itam = covered with the skin of black antelopes; vartate = turned about; pashchima kratuH = to perform the obsequies; vedavihitaH = in accordance = with the Vedic rites; raajJNaH = in honour of the king.

---

6.111.116

प्रचक्रू राक्षसेन्द्रस्य पित्ऱ्^मेधमनुत्तमम् ॥वेदिं च दक्षिणप्राच्यां यथास्थानं च पावकम् |

They performed the ancestral oblations to Ravana in a superb way. They constructed an altar in the south-east the funeral pile) and placed the sacred fire in its proper place.

prachakruH = (They) performed; pitR^imedham = the ancestral oblations; raavaNasya = to Ravana; anuttamam = in a superb way; vedimcha = (They constructed) an altar; dakShiNapraachyaam = in the south-east (of the funeral pile); paavakam yathaasthaanam = and placed the sacred fire in its proper place.

---

6.111.117

पृषदाज्येन संपूर्णं स्रुवं स्कन्धे प्रचिक्षिपुः ॥पादयोः शकटं प्रादुरूर्वोश्चोलूखलं तदा |

They poured a ladle-full of ghee mixed with curds on his shoulders, placed a cart at his feet and then a wooden mortar at his thighs.

prachikShipuH = (They) poured; sruvam = a small wooden ladle; sampuurNam = full; vR^iShadaajyena = of ghee mixed with curds; skande = on his shoulders; praaduH = and placed; shakaTam = a cart; paadayaH = at his feet; tadaa = and then; uluukhalam = a wooden mortar; uurvoH cha = at his thighs.

---

6.111.118

दारुपात्रानि सर्वाणि अरणिं चोत्तरारणिम् ॥दत्त्वा तु मुसलं चान्यं यथास्थानं विचक्रमुः |

Having set at their proper place, all the wooden vessels (used in Agnihotra), the lower piece of wood used for kindling fire at a sacrifice and the upper piece of wood (which is rotated at great speed on to lower one, to produce fire by friction), the wooden pestle and other things used in the sacrifice, they circled around the funeral pyre.

dattvaa = having set; sarvaaNi = all; daarupaatraaNi = the wooden vessels; araNim = the lower piece of wood used for kindling fire at a sacrifice; uttaraaraNim = and the upper wood (which is rotated at great spped; on to lower one; to produce fire by friction); musalam = the wooden pestle used in the sacrifice; anyamcha = and other things; yathaasthaanam = at their proper place; vichakramuH = they circled around the funeral pyre.

---

6.111.119

शास्त्रदृष्टेन विधिना महर्षिविहितेन च ॥तत्र मेध्यं पशुं हत्वा राक्षसेन्द्रस्य राक्षसाः |
परिस्तरणीकां राज्ञोघृताक्तां समवेशयन् ॥

According to ordinance laid down by eminent sages and according to the rules viewed in Vedas, having sacrificed a goat fit for sacrifice at that spot, the demons dampened with ghee on Ravana the King of demons.

119-120. vidhena maharShivihitena = according to ordinance laid down by eminent sages; shaastradR^iShTena = and according to the rules viewed in the Vedas; hatvaa = having sacrificed; medhyam pashum = a goat fit for sacrifice; tatra = at that spot; raakShasaaH = the demons; samaveshayan paristaraNikaam = spread the limbs of the dead goat; ghR^itaaktaam = dampened with ghee; raajJNaH = on Ravana; raakShasendrasya = the king of demons.

---

6.111.121

गन्धैर्माल्यैरलंकृत्य रावणं दीनामानसाः ॥विभीषणसहायास्ते वस्त्त्रैश्च विविधैरपि |
लाजैरवकिरन्ति स्म बाष्पपूर्णमुखास्तथा ॥

Having decorated the body of Ravana with perfumes, garlands and various kinds of clothes; those demons accompanied by Vibhishana, distressed as they were in their minds, poured parched grains of rice, with their faces bathed in tears.

121-122. alamkR^itya = having decorated; raavaNam = the body of Ravana; gandhaiH = with perfumes; maalyaiH = garlands; tathaa vividhaiH vastraiH = and various kinds of clothes; te = those demons; vibhiiShaNa sahaayaaH = accompanied by Vibhishana; diinamaanasaaH = who were distressed in mind; tathaa = and who were distressed in mind; tathaa = and baaShpapuurNa mukhaaH = and with their faces bathed in tears; avaakirantisma = poured; laajaiH = parched grains of rice.

---

6.111.123

स ददौ पावकन् तस्य विधियुक्तन् विभीषणः |
स्नात्वा चैवार्द्रवस्त्रेण तिलान् दर्भविमिश्रितान् ॥उदकेन च संमिश्रान् प्रदाय विधिपूर्वकम् |
प्रदाय चोदकं तस्मै मूर्ध्ना चैनं नमस्य च ॥ताः स्त्रियोअनुनयामास सान्त्वमुक्त्वा पुनः पुनः |
गम्यतामिति ताः सर्वा विविशुर्नगरं ततः ॥

That Vibhishana set fire to Ravana, according to the rules in the scriptures. Washing himself and offering in his wet clothes, according to scriptural ordinance, sesame seeds mixed with water, as well as blades of Kusha grass and offering obeisance to Ravana by bowing his head, Vibhishana entreated those women to return, consoling them again and again. Then, all of the returned to the City.

123-125. saH vibhiishaNah = that Vibhishana; dadau paavakam = set fire; tasya = to Ravana; vidhiyuktam = according to the rules in scriptures; snaatvaa = washing himself; pvadaaya = and offering; aardravastreNa = in his wet clothes; vidhipuurvakam = according to scriptural ordinance; tilaan = sesame seeds; sammishritaan = mixed; udakena cha = with water; darbha mishritaan = as well as blades of sacred Kusha grass; namasyacha = and offering salutation; enam = to Ravana; muurdhanaa = with his head; anunayaamaasa = and entreated; taaH striyaH = those women; gamyataam iti = to return; saantvayitvaa = consoling them; punaH punaH = again and again; tataH = then; taaH sarvaaH = all of them; nagaram vivashuH = returned to the city.

---

6.111.126

प्रविष्टासु च सर्वासु राक्षसीषु विभीषणः |
रामपार्श्वमुपागम्य तदातिष्ठद्विनीतवत् ॥

When those women were re-entering the City, Vibhishana the lord of demons on approaching Rama's vicinity then remained standing there with humility.

striiShu = (While) those women; praviShTaasu = were re-entering; puriim = the city; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; raakShasendraH = the lord of demons; upaagamya = on approaching; raamapaarshvam = Rama's vicinity; atiShThat = remained standing; tadaa = then; viniitavat = with humility.

---

6.111.127

रामोअपि सह सैन्येन ससुग्रीवः सलक्ष्मणः |
हर्षन् लेभे रिपुं हत्वा यथा वृत्रं वज्रधरो यथा ॥

Having destroyed the enemy, Rama too experienced happiness, along with his army as well as with Sugreeva and Lakshmana, even as Indra the wielder of thunderbolt did on destroying Vritra the demon.

hatvaa = having destroyed; ripum = the enemy; ramo.api = Rama too; lebhe harSham = experience happiness; sainyena saha = along with his army; sasugriivaH = as well as with Sugreeva; salakShmanaH = and Lakshmana; vajradhara yathaa = even as Indra; the wielder of thunderbolt; vR^itram = did on destroying Vritra the demon.

---

6.111.128

ततो विमुक्त्वा सशरं शरासनं |
महेन्द्रदत्तं कवचं च तन्महत् |
विमुच्य रोषं रिपुनिग्रहात्ततो |
रामः सुसौम्यत्वमुपागतोऽरिह ॥

Thereupon, taking off his bow and arrows as also that great armour endowed to him by Indra, Rama the annihilator of his enemies, taking off his anger too, because of the enemy's defeat, then obtained a charming benevolence.

tataH = thereupon; vimuchya = taking off; sharaasanam = his bow; sasharam = along with his arrows; mahat tat kavacham = and that great armour; mahendradattam = endowed to him by Indra; saH raamaH = that Rama; arihaa = the annihilator of his enemies; vimuktvaa = abandoning; roSham = his anger; ripunigrahaat = because of the defeat of his enemy; tataH = then; upaagataH = obtained; susaumyatvam = charming benevolence.

---

इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकादशाधिकशततमः सर्गः